Mokkha Purisattho Part 03

Author(s): Umeshmuni
Publisher: Nandacharya Sahitya Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/022226/1

Page #1
/ / Namo'tthuNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa // mokkha-purisattho ( mokSa-puruSArtha ) bhAga 3 lekhaka evaM racayitA pravartaka paM. ratna kavivarya zrI sUryamunijI mahArAja ke suziSya pravartaka paM. ratna gurudeva zrI umezamunijI ma. sA. 'aNu'

Page #2
- bodhi-granthamAlA-caturtha maNi / // vaMde AyariyaM dhammadAsaM muNidaM // . mokkha-parisattho (moma-puruSArtha) bhAga 3 lekhaka evaM racayitA pravartaka pUjya gurudeva kavivarya zrI sUryamunijI mahArAja __ ke suziSya pravartaka paM. ratna zrI umezamunijI ma. 'aNu' prakAzaka pUjya zrI nandAcArya sAhitya samiti meghanagara, jilA jhAbuA (ma.pra.) pina 457779

Page #3
pustaka kA nAma AzIrvAda pradAtA preraka lekhaka evaM racayitA : pravartaka pUjya gurudeva zrI umezamunijI ma. sA. sevA sahayogI saMskaraNa smRti : mokkha-purisattho mAga 3 svalpa mUlya : gurubhrAtA paM. pUjya zrI rUpendramunijI ma. sA. : zrI caitanyamunijI ma. sA. : zrI pramodamunijI ma., zrI jinendramunijI ma. : prathama- 1000 prati vIra ni. saM. 2516, vi. saM. 2047, san 1990 : parama pUjya gurudeva pravartaka zrI sUryamunijI ma. sA. kI 89 janma jayanti, 79 dIkSA jayanti : chaH rupaye kevala mudraka : naIduniyA prinTarI, bAbU lAbhacaMda chajalAnI mArga, indaura - 452009 phona naM. 61400

Page #4
prakAzakIya mokSAbhilASI bhavya AtmAoM ko mokSa mArga meM sthApita karane ke liye tatvavettA gurudeva pUjya pravartaka zrI umezamunijI mahArAja sA., zrutanidhi kI jo amRta rasadhArA pravAhita kara rahe haiM, use mokkha- purisattho ( mokSa - puruSArtha ) ke tRtIya bhAga ( bodhi-granthamAlA caturtha maNi ) ke rUpa meM prabuddha pAThakavRnda ke samakSa prastuta karate hue hama pramudita haiM / 'vegA - vegA mokSa meM jAne ke teIsa boloM' meM se AThaveM, naveM aura dasaveM bola kA vivecana pustaka ke bhAga 2 meM kiyA jA cukA hai / isa bhAga meM kevala gyArahaveM bola 'kaSAya' ke hI viSaya meM cintanazIla vizad vivecana, samyaktva kI ora yAtrA meM bar3hate hue sAdhaka ke caraNa, pramAda ke eka ghaTaka kaSAya para vijaya dilAte hue, Age bar3hAne meM sahAyaka hogA / Atmonnati ke icchuka dharmapremI bandhuoM ke sAtha hama bhI, cAtaka pakSI kI bhA~ti, pravartaka zrI kI lekhanI se svAti nakSatra ke megha kI jaladhArA ke rUpa meM jJAna-rasadhArA mokSa- puruSArtha ke caturtha bhAga ke rUpa meM pravAhita hone kI pratIkSA meM haiM / zrutasevA meM saMlagna hamAre caraNoM ko bala pradAna karanevAle pUjya gurudeva zrI rUpendramunijI mahArAja sA., pUjya pravartaka zrIjI, zrama ke nAyaka paM. zrI caitanyamunijI ma. tathA pramoda ko ullasita karanevAle paM. zrI pramodamunijI ma. evaM paM. zrI jinendramunijI ma. dvArA hama upakRta haiM / samiti ke sadasyagaNa kA amUlya sahayoga hamArA sambala hai / prakAzana meM dravya sahAyatA pradAna karanevAle dharmapremI mahAnubhAvoM ke prati hama AbhArI haiM / prakAzana meM ruci evaM tatparatA ke liye naIduniyA prinTarI ke vyavasthApaka zrI hIrAlAlajI jhAMjharI evaM unake sahAyaka zrI mahendrakumArajI DAMgI dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM / jI / 99, ema. Aya. jI. kaoNlonI, ravizaMkara zukla nagara indaura (ma. pra. ) 19 maI, 1990 Ara. ema. rUnavAla adhyakSa, pUjya zrI nandAcArya sAhitya samiti meghanagara, jilA jhAbuA (ma. pra. )

Page #5
apanI bAta ___ karmavAda eka satya hai, tathya hai, adhyAtma-jagat kaa| nirIzvaravAdI Astika darzanoM kA to pramukha AdhAra hI karmavAda hai| kintu IzvaravAdI darzanoM ne bhI kisI na kisI rUpa meM-paramezvara ko pakSapAta se rahita darasAne ke liye yA naitikatA ke AdhAra ke liye-karmavAda ko sthAna diyA hai| nirIzvaravAdI jainadharma ne jagat ke vaividhya ko karmavAda ke mAdhyama se bar3e sundara DhaMga se samajhAyA hai / eka prazna khar3A hotA hai ki karma meM vividhatA kyoM hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna dete hue kahA gayA hai ki jIva ke karmabandha meM hetuoM kI vividhatA rahatI hai aura hetu kI vividhatA meM bhAvoM kI vividhatAtaratamatA kAryarata rahatI hai| jIvoM meM paraspara to bhAva-vaibhinnya rahatA hI hai| kintu eka hI jIva meM kAla-bheda se bhAva-bheda ho jAtA hai| isa bhAva-vaibhinnya meM kAraNa haikaSAya kA udaya / AtmA kI kaSAya se yukta bhAva-pariNati pUrva-baddha kaSAyamohanIya karma ke udaya se hotI hai| vaha udaya AtmA meM krodha Adi bhAva prakaTa karatA hai| ataH kaSAya adhyAtmadoSa kahA gayA hai aura Atmagata usa kaSAya se zubha-azubha karmoM kA bandha hotA hai / ataH use adhyAtma-hetu bhI kahA gayA hai / isa kaSAya-pariNati se hI bhava-paramparA calatI hai| . kaSAya ke cAroM bheda ati prasiddha haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / mokkha-purisattho kA tIsarA bhAga inhIM ke viSaya meM Alekhita hai / gyArahavAM bola hai-kaSAya ko patalI karake nirmUla kare to...| isI ke vistAra rUpa meM yaha kasAyajao nAmaka bArahavA~ adhyayana hai, jisameM cAra paricchea haiM; yathA-kaSAya-svarUpa, kaSAya-kRzIkaraNa, kaSAya-vazIkaraNa aura kaSAyakSayakaraNa / bola ke AdhAra se hI ina prakaraNoM kA vibhAjana huA hai| prathama paricchea meM maMgalAcaraNa ke pazcAt bola ke aucitya kA cintana kiyA gayA hai / isake pazcAt kaSAya kI paribhASA, usake bheda, usakI bandha

Page #6
( pA~ca ) hetutA, unakI rAga-dveSa meM pariNati, usase bandha-vaividhya, kaSAyoM ke prabheda aura unake phala kA varNana karate hue, unakI bhrama utpAdakatA ke viSaya meM saMketa kiyA hai / anta meM unase sAvadhAna rahane ke vidhAna ke sAtha paricchea pUrNa huA hai| dUsare paricchea meM sAdhaka ke kaSAya meM parAdhIna ho jAne ke kAraNa unheM vaza meM karane meM hatotsAha kA aura guru ke dvArA utsAha aura dhairya ke pradAna karane ke varNana ke pazcAt kaSAyoM ko durbala karane ke ATha upAyoM ke viSaya meM cintana kiyA hai / yathA - 1. kaSAya-svarUpa kA cintana 2. apane ApameM unake astitva kA nirIkSaNa, 3. kaSAya ke dvArA honevAlI hAni kA, 4. unakI heyatA kA, 5. anupAdeyatA kA, 6. anAtmatA kA cintana karake tathArUpa bhAvanA kA nirmANa karanA, 7. kaSAyoM meM hArdika aura bauddhika pakar3a kA anveSaNa karake unakA nivAraNa karanA aura 8. unameM nirAnaMdatA kA anubhava karanA / yaha paricchea kAphI vistRta ho gayA hai / tIsare paricchea meM kaSAyoM ke vazIkaraNa ke nava upAya varNita haiM / yathA - 1. kaSAya ke pariNAmoM ko - bhAvoM ko dekhanA, 2. kaSAyoM ke nimittoM meM rahate hue yA dUra Talakara unheM udaya meM nahIM Ane denA aura udaya ko viphala kara denA, 3. icchAoM kA tyAga karanA, 4. adIna rahanA, 5. jinaAjJA ko yAda rakhanA, 6. kaSAya kI hAni, jaya Adi se saMbandhita udAharaNa, prasaMga, kathA Adi yAda rakhanA, 7. kSamA Adi virodhI bhAvoM kA abhyAsa karanA, 8. guru-AjJA meM harSa dhAraNa karanA aura 9. kaSAyoM ke duSphala kA cintana karanA | cauthe paricchea meM kaSAya-kSaya ke sAta upAya varNita haiM / yathA - 1. zama, 2. saMvega, 3. nirveda, 4. dharmazraddhA, 5. pralokanA, 6. niMdA aura 7. garhA / isake bAda inake jaya kI bhAvanA ullikhita hai / kSaya ke upAyoM ke atirikta anya viSaya jyoM kA tyoM kahIM upalabdha honA saMbhava nahIM hai / vastuta: yaha siddhAnta-grantha nahIM hai / kintu siddhAnta ko samajhane aura sAdhanA ko Atmastha karane ke liye prastuta cintana hai, jisameM jina-pravacana kA pArAyaNa aura anya granthoM kA vAcana sahAyaka huA hai - yaha

Page #7
( cha: ) asaMdigdha bAta hai| kintu cintana ke udgama-srotoM kA ullekha karanA saMbhava nahIM hai kyoMki paThana karane ke pazcAt jo saMskAra, smRti aura anuprekSA haI usI se ye vicAra udbhUta haiN| sAtha hI anuprekSA meM prApta svataMtratA kA bhI kaI sthAnoM meM upayoga kiyA hai| yaha eka chadmastha AtmA kA cintana hai / isaliye isameM apUrNatA, skhalanA, bhrAnti Adi honA saMbhava hai.| ataH merA vaha duSkRta niSphala ho yaha bhAvanA karatA huuN| mere gurubhrAtA paM. zrI rUpendramunijI ma. sA. kI kRpA kA hI yaha suphala hai gurubhrAtA kA maiM bahuta hI AbhArI huuN| sAtha hI upakAriyoM ke prati dhanyavAdapUrvaka yaha satkAmanA karatA hU~ ki yaha cintana sAdhakoM ke liye jina-vacana se aviruddha pariNata hokara sAdhanA meM aMguli-nirdeza kA kArya kre| isa tRtIya bhAga meM 313 gAthAoM (padyoM) kA vivecana huA hai| zrI dharmadAsa kRSNa-smRti jaina bhavana, 37, sAutha rAjamohallA, indaura 23-5-1990 umezamuni 'aNu' sukti-sudhA ___(1) moha, jIva kA hI vikArI bhAva hai / ataH vaha jIva meM hI vyApta hai| .. (2) bhrama kA kAraNa ajJAna hai aura saMsAra meM ajJAna kI kamI nahIM haiN| moha ke samAna ajJAna kI kamI nahIM hai| moha ke samAna ajJAna ko bhI andhakAra ke tulya batalAyA gayA hai| (3) apane hRdaya meM uThI huI zaMkA ko tatvajJajanoM ke samakSa na rakhakara apane mana meM hI jamA rakhanA anucita hai| pravartaka zrI umezamunijI ma. 'aNu'

Page #8
pUjya zrI nandAcArya sAhitya samiti, meghanagara jilA jhAbuA (ma.pra.) sadasyatA sUcI pramukha saMrakSaka 1. sva. vidvadvarya zrImAn nAnAlAlajI rUnavAla, jhAbuA (ma. pra.) dvArA zrImAn narendrasiMhajI rUnavAla 2. zrImAn bAbulAlajI amIcandajI karaNAvaTa, lImar3I, jilA paMcamahAla (gujarAta) 389180 3. zrImAn dhUlacandajI bhAgIrathajI bhaNDArI, peTalAvada jilA jhAbuA (ma.pra.) 457773 '4. 'udyoga vibhUSaNa' zrImAn nemanAthajI jaina, 32-sekaNDa 'sI', nyU palAsiyA, indaura-452 001 5. zrImatI suganadevI gulAbacandajI bhaNDArI, epha/1,. eca. Aya. jI., ravizaMkara zukla nagara, indaura-452008 sammAnanIya saMrakSaka 1. sva. zrImAn khUbacandajI campAlAlajI bupakyA, khAcarauda, jilA ujjaina (ma. pra.)-zrI sobhAgamalajI khUbacandajI bupakyA 456224 2. zrImAn zAntilAlajI veNIcandajI rUnavAla, 9, rUnavAla bAjAra, jhAbuA (ma.pra.) 457661 3. zrImAn zAntilAlajI bUrar3a kI puNyasmRti meM unakI dharmapatnI zrImatI rAjIbAI dvArA, haste-zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI jayantilAlajI bUrar3a, hanumAna bAjAra, dAhoda, ji. paMcamahAla (guja.) 4. zrImAn sujAnamalajI campAlAlajI bupakyA, khAcarauda, ji. ujjaina (ma. pra.) 456224 5. zrImAn jJAnacandajI khUbacandajI bupakyA khAcarauda, ji. ujjaina (ma. pra.) 456224

Page #9
( ATha ) 6. zrImAn kezarImalajI nemIcandajI DAkolyA, bar3avAha, jilA kharagauna (ma. pra.) 451115 7. zrImAn saubhAgyamalajI surendrakumArajI gAdiyAM, cA~danI cauka, ratalAma (ma. pra.) 457001 ___ saMrakSaka 1. zrImAn mizrImalajI gulAbacandajI bAgarecA, meghanagara, ji. jhAbuA (ma. pra.) 457779 2. zrImAn ratanalAlajI mANakacandajI rUnavAla, indaura-452008 3. zrImAn rUpacandajI mANakacandajI rUnavAla, 6, rUnavAla bAjAra, _jhAbuA (ma.pra.) 457661 4. zrImAn indaramalajI rAjamalajI mUNata, jhAbuA 457661 5. jainabhUSaNa zrImAn ziromaNicandrajI jaina "suvijJAna", 9/1, nyU palAsiyA, indaura (ma. pra.) 6. zrImAn sobhAgamalajI rakhabacandajI bokar3iyA, chAyana, jilA dhAra (ma.pra.) 454660 7. zrImAn kanhaiyAlAlajI motIcandajI bokar3iyA, chAyana, jilA dhAra (ma. pra.) 454660 8. zrImAn jayantilAlajI phaujamalajI dUggar3a, lImar3I, jilA paMcamahAla (gujarAta) 9. sva. zrImAn bAbulAlajI U~kAralAlajI rUnavAla, rambhApura, jilA jhAbuA-zrI nagInalAlajI rUnavAla 10. zrImAn mAsTara chaganalAlajI gendAlAlajI mUNata, TrAMsaporTarsa, meghanagara, jilA jhAbuA (ma. pra.) 11. sva. zrImAn bAbulAlajI gulAbacandajI surAnA, meghanagara, jilA jhAbuA (ma.pra.) -zrI pravINacandrajI surAnA 12. zrImAn motIlAlajI nAnUrAmajI nAyaTA, lImar3I, ji. paMcamahAla (gujarAta)

Page #10
( nau ) 16. 13. zrImAn zailendrakumArajI mANakacandajI rUnavAla, 13, dhAnamaNDI, dhAra (ma. pra.) 454001 14. zrImatI kamalAbAI bAbulAlajI baraveTA, jhAbuA 15. zrI kRSNa jaina sukRta TrasTa, dvArA zrImAn rAjamalajI chogamalajI bAphanA, gautamapurA, jilA indaura-453220 zrImAn zaitAnamalajI mAMgIlAlajI copar3A, khavAsA, jilA jhAbuA-457770 17. zrImAn nAnAlAlajI rAjamalajI bUrar3a (katavArAvAle), 137 e, zahara sarAya, ratalAma (ma. pra.) 457001 18. zrImAna hIrAlAlajI lAlacandajI zrImAla, lImar3I, jilA paMcamahAla (gujarAta) 19. zrI bAbulAlajI cunnIlAlajI bAMTiyA, lImar3I 20. zrImAn samarathamalajI saMghavI, saMghavI buka sTAla, khajurI bAjAra, indaura 21. zrImAn sujAnamalajI sAgaramalajI bhaNDArI, 13/4, nArtha rAja mohallA, indaura-452002 22. zrImAn sAgaramalajI lUNacandajI vAgarecA, saMjelI, jilA paMcamahAla (gajarAta) 389175 23. zrImAn mizrImalajI caMpAlAlajI gAdiyA, kuzalagar3ha, jilA bAMsavAr3A (rAjasthAna) 327801 24. zrImAn gajarAjasiMha bApUlAlajI jhAmar3a, I/7, eca. Aya. jI., ravizaMkara zukla nagara, indaura-452008 25. zrImAn premacandajI dalIcandajI vAgarecA, saMjelI, jilA paMcamahAla (gujarAta) 26. zrImAn kAntilAlajI udecandajI vAgarecA, saMjelI (gujarAta) 27. zrImAn bAbulAlajI gaTUlAlajI bAphanA, dvArA-mesarsa azokakumAra subhAzacandra jaina, 56, paTTAcaupATI, dhAra (ma. pra.) 454001

Page #11
( dasa ) 28. zrImAn saradAramalajI navalakhA 19, eroDrama ror3a, 44, mahAvIra bAga, agrasena nagara ke pAsa, indaura, dUrabhASa 5371 29. zrImAna mANakalAlajI sobhAgamalajI jaina (golechA), sanAvada, jilA kharagauna (ma. pra.) 451111 / 30. zrI juhAramalajI gulAbacandajI smAraka TrasTa, maNDalezvara, dvArA zrImAn sobhAgamalajI jaina, maNDalezvara, jilA kharagauna (ma. pra.) 31. zrImAn yazavantarAvajI jIvarAjajI botharA, thAMdalA, jilA jhAbuA (ma. pra.) 457777 32. zrImAn jorAvaramalajI nagInalAlajI nAhara, lImakher3A, jilA paMcamahAla (gujarAta) 389140 33. zrImAn zrImalajI khUbacandajI bupakyA, khAcarauda, jilA ujjaina (ma. pra.) 34. zrImAn sAgaramalajI dIpacandajI siyAla. nAgadA, jilA dhAra (ma. pra.) 454001 35. zrImAn zAntilAlajI amIcandajI karaNAvaTa, lImar3I, jilA paMcamahAla (gujarAta) 36. zrImAn rakhabacandajI pyAracandajI sonI, meghanagara, jilA jhAbuA (ma. pra.) 37. zrImAn mAMgIlAlajI motIlAlajI solaMkI, peTalAvada, jilA jhAbuA (ma. pra.) 457773 38. zrImAn maganalAlajI hIrAlAlajI rUnavAla, rUnavAla priTiMga presa, caumukhIpula, ratalAma (ma. pra.) 39. zrImAn kanakamalajI devacandajI gAdiyA, thAMdalA, jilA jhAbuA. __ (ma.pra.) 457777 40. zrImAn surezacandrajI mAMgIlAlajI solaMkI (jAmalIvAle) peTalAvada, jilA jhAbuA (ma. pra.)

Page #12
( gyAraha ) stambha 1. zrImAn kanakamalajI saMghavI, saMghavI prakAzana, gorAkuNDa caurAhA, indaura AjIvana sadasya zrImAn bAbulAlajI motIlAlajI bhaNDArI, rAyapuriyA, jilA jhAbuA (ma. pra.) 2. zrImAn rAjamalajI motIlAlajI bhaNDArI, rAyapuriyA 3. zrImAn pradIpakumArajI raNajItasiMhajI bAphanA, meghanagara, jilA jhAbuA 4. zrImAn dhIrajamalajI kisanalAlajI DosI, kaTAriyA bilDiMga, lokendra TaoNkIja ke sAmane, ratalAma 5. zrImAn nagInalAlajI myAcandajI jhAmara, sTezana ror3a, meghanagara 6. zrImAn sujAnamalajI mizrImalajI mUNata, jaina bradarsa, 185 caumukhI pula, ratalAma 7. zrImAn zAntilAlajI nAthulAlajI mehatA, meghanagara 8: zrImAn mizrIlAlajI chaganalAlajI khemasarA, meghanagara 9. zrImAn mahendra kumArajI sUrajamalajI pIMcA, meghanagara 10. zrImatI kamalAmAtAjI, 5, triveNI kaoNlonI, mANakabAga ror3a, indaura 11. zrImAn umezacandrajI saubhAgyamalajI poravAla, zujAlapura, jilA zAjApura (ma. pra.) 465331 12. zrImAn rAjamalajI kesarImalajI kaTakAnI, jhAbuA 13. zrImAn bherUlAlajI lUNAjI talesarA, kuzalagar3ha (rAjasthAna) 14. zrImAn dharmacandajI cunnIlAlajI mehatA, jhAbuA 15. zrImAn surezakumArajI ratanalAlajI dhokA, meghanagara 16. zrImAn maganalAlajI gaNapatasiMhajI poravAla, meghanagara 17. zrImatI kaMcanabAI jhabbAlAlajI duggar3a, lImar3I

Page #13
( bAraha ) 18. zrImAn mizrIlAlajI amolakacandajI siMgI, koparagAMva, jilA ahamadanagara (mahArASTra) 423601 19. zrImAn zAntilAlajI kizanalAlajI siMgI, koparagAMva (mahA.) 20. zrImatI sUrajabAI motIlAlajI corar3iyA, bhar3agAMva, jilA jalagAMva ( mahArASTra ) 21. zrImAn zAntilAlajI zivalAlajI vorA, koparagAMva ( mahArASTra ) 22. zrImAn bhaMvaralAlajI rAjamalajI mehatA, jhAbuA 23. zrImAn azokakumArajI bAbulAlajI baraveTA, jhAbuA 24. zrImAn madanalAlajI vIracandajI karaNAvaTa, lImar3I 25. zrImAn bAbulAlajI vAlacandajI zrImAra, lImar3I 26. zrImAn tejakaranajI premacandajI chAjer3a, lImar3I 27. sva. zrImatI sUrajabena kI puNyasmRti meM, dvArAmalajI nAyaTA, lImar3I zrImAn samaratha 28. zrImAn cAMdamalajI pannAlAlajI karaNAvaTa, lImar3I 29. zrImatI varadabena maNIlAlajI duggar3a, lImar3I 30. sva. zrImAn hIrAlAlajI gambhIracandajI gAdiyA kI puNyasmRti meM dvArA -- zrImAn manoharalAlajI, jayantilAlajI gAdiyA, kuzalagar3ha (rAjasthAna ) 327801 31. zrImatI catarabAI kezarImalajI nAyaTA, dvArA - zrImAn mANakalAlajI nAyaTA, kuzalagar3ha 32. zrImAn rAjendrakumArajI gaNezalAlajI copar3A, kuzalagar3ha 33. zrImAn cAMdamalajI cANodiyA, peTalAvada (ma. pra. ) 34. zrImAn bAbulAlajI bhaMvaralAlajI mehatA, ( saMjelIvAle) kuzalagar3ha 35. zrImAn sAgaramalajI takhatamalajI kaTAriyA, peTalAvada 36. zrImAn suzIlakumArajI rAmalAlajI pokharanA, koda, jilA dhAra (ma. pra. ) 454669 37. zrImAn zAntilAlajI motIlAlajI javerI, 13 mahAtmA gAMdhI mArga, kRSNapurA (menaror3a), indaura

Page #14
( teraha ) 38. zrImAn zAntilAlajI kezarImalajI bAMThiyA,3/5, nArtha rAjamohallA indaura 39. zrImatI maMjulAbahana anilakumArajI boTAdarA, 17/4, snehalatAgaMja, indaura .40. zrImAn kusumakAntajI jaina, 79, vallabhanagara, indaura 41. zrImAn hastImalajI U~kAralAlajI jhelAvata, rUparAja Dresesa, 37/11, mUlacaMda mArkeTa, rAjabAr3A, indaura-452 004 42. sva. zrImAn caMpAlAlajI TATiyA kI puNyasmRti meM TATiyA parivAra dvArA, haste-zrImAn gautamacandajI TATiyA, rAjamohallA, indaura 43. lImar3I nivAsI eka dharmapremI bhAI dvArA gupta dAna 44. zrImAn ghevaracandajI rAkezakumArajI jaina, 122, gaNezagaMja, khaNDavA (ma. pra.) 45. zrImAn dulIcandajI javerIlAlajI jaina, rAmakRSNagaMja, khaNDavA, jilA pUrva nimAr3a (ma. pra.) 46. zrImAn sAgaramalajI. lalitakumArajI jaina, dvArA zrImAn umarAvamalajI, 75, javAhara mArga, dhAra (ma. pra.) 47. zrImAn amaracandajI jorAvarasiMhajI jhAmara, jhAmara nivAsa, 86, rAjasva kaoNlonI, ratalAma 457001 / / 48. zrImAn sumitakumArajI vinodakumArajI jaina, dvArA zrImAn kaMcanasiMhajI dIpacandajI sarApha, zujAlapura, jilA zAjApura (ma.pra.) 49. zrImad rAjacandra bhakta maNDala, koTA (rAja.) dvArA zrImAn cAMdamalajI hukamacandajI lor3hA, koTA 50. zrImAna sobhAgamalajI saMghavI kI puNyasmRti meM unakI dharmapatnI zrImatI tejakuMvarabAI saMghavI, badanAvara, jilA dhAra (ma. pra.) 51. zrImAn pArasamalajI prakAzacandrajI koThArI, 73, bar3A sarAphA, indaura 52. zrImAn sAMvatamalajI devendrakumArajI dhAkar3a, 11, palAsiyA, AgarA-bambaI, rAjamArga, indaura-452001

Page #15
( caudaha ) 53. zrImAn saubhAgyamalajI saMtoSakumArajI jaina, 53, bhagavAn mahAvIra mArga, indaura 54. zrImAn jI. nemIcandajI pokharanA, gautama ejansIz2a, 7-1-835 buruguceTTI bAjAra, subhASa ror3a, sikandarAbAda-500003 55. zrImAn prasannacandrajI dharamacandajI jaina, maNDalezvara, jilA kharagauna (ma. pra.) 451221 56. zrImAn amolakacandajI chAjer3a, karahI, jilA kharagauna (ma. pra.) 451220 57. zrImAn rAjamalajI tilokacandajI chAjer3a, karahI, jilA kharagauna (ma. pra.) 58. zrImAn mizrIlAlajI mAMgIlAlajI surAnA, karahI, jilA kharagauna (ma. pra.) 59. zrImAn javAharalAlajI jaina, galI naM. 1, makAna nambara 18, mahezanagara, indaura zrImAn nandalAlajI DosI kI puNyasmRti meM unakI patnI zrImatI kAntAbahana dvArA, haste zrI zaradakumArajI, kIrtikumArajI, bharata kumArajI, harSakumArajI DosI, 81, vallabhanagara, indaura 61. zrImAn gendAlAlajI jorAvarasiMhajI jhAmara, lImar3I, jilA paMcamahAla (gajarAta) 62. zrImatI basaMtAbAI dhanarAjajI muNata, ghoTI, jilA nAsika (mahA.) 422402 63. zrImAn bhaMvaralAlajI motIlAlajI bhaNDArI, peTalAvada, jilA jhAbuA (ma. pra.) 64. zrImatI dAkhAbAI sujAnamalajI kaTakAnI, peTalAvada, ji. jhAbuA (ma. pra.) 65. zrI bAhmI jaina bahu maNDala, dvArA zrI vardhamAna zve. sthAnaka vAsI jaina saMgha, zujAlapura (ma. pra.) 465331

Page #16
( pandraha ) 66. svargIya zrImatI jayAbahana prANalAlajI rUpANI kI puNyasmRti meM unake putragaNa zrImAn harSadabhAI, jitendrabhAI, 16, grIna pArka kaoNlonI, indaura 67. zrImatI ratanabAI mizrIlAlajI siMgI, koparagAMva, jilA ahamada nagara (mahArASTra) 68. ku. bhAratIbahana mohanalAlajI DozI, zAntAkruja (pa.) bambaI-54 69. zrImAn lakSmIcandajI kizanalAlajI, bar3avAha, jilA kharagauna (ma. pra.) 70. zrImAn DUMgarasiMhajI seThiyA, bar3avAha (ma. pra.) 451115 71. zrImAn zAntilAlajI paMvAra (mUthA) kI dharmapatnI zrImatI bAlIbAI zAntilAlajI, bar3avAha 72. zrImatI lIlAbAI koThArI, bar3avAha, jilA kharagauna (ma. pra.) .73. DaoN. zrImAn esa. sI. bAphanA, bar3avAha (ma.pra.) 74. zrImatI javarabAI jaina TrasTa thAMdalA, dvArA zrImAn kanakamalajI gAdiyA, thAMdalA, jilA jhAbuA (ma. pra.) dravya-sahAyaka udAra mahAnubhAvoM ko sUcI 1000) suzrAvaka, tatvapipAsu zrI mizrIlAlajI siMgI kI dharmapalI karuNAzIlA a. sau. ratanabAI, koparagAMva (mahArASTra) 501) dharmapremI zrI surezacandrajI nAhara kI dharmapatnI a. sau. manoramAbahana, indaura 300) zrImatI misarIbAI rAjamalajI mehatA, kuzalagar3ha (rAjasthAna) 2251) dharmazIlA ku. bhAratIbahana mohanalAlajI DozI, zAntAkruja (pazcima), bambaI-400054

Page #17
pRSTha 10 11 23 27 32 ** 53 73 77 3 22 2 77 94 97 99 112 142 141 172 172 178 230 236 paMkti 8 12 19 20 19 7 18 8 20 10 11 8 23 2 20 18 pahale sudhAreM, phira par3heM azuddhi mAtra karma bandha aura bhI hI svatava mohamArga mahatvA zakti utsa sUtra zabda ke mithyA satya sadda bheda parajanma tmaka vaise hI. mAnA tessi mala dubbala kasAyasya dhAraNa zuddhi mAtrA azubhakarma bandha-hetu aura hai bhI hai svatva mokSamArga mahatvAsakti utsUtra zabda ke bAda ke mithyA ko satya saddha pradeza para-janya tmaka-bodha vaise hI mAyA ke mAyA tesi mUla dubbalo kasAyarasa dhAraNa kiyA

Page #18
/ / arham / / mokkha- purisattho bArasamaM ajjhayaNaM- kasAyajao 11. ( kaSAya - jaya ) kaSAya ko patalI karake nirmUla kareto jIva vego-vego mokSa meM jAya paDhamo pariccheo - kasAya sarUvaM ( kaSAya - svarUpa) maMgalAcaraNa aura prArthanA jaya deva ! akasAi ! NaccA sae payaMbuje / kasAyANa khayaM vocchaM, dijja me maimaM ! maI // 1 // he kaSAyoM se mukta deva ! Apa jIto ! (mere dvArA) smaraNa kiye gaye ( Apake ) caraNa-kamaloM ko namaskAra karake, ( maiM ) kaSAyoM kA kSaya ( karane kI jina vacanoM ke anusAra vidhi) kahatA hU~ / he matimAn ! mujhe ( isakA varNana karane kI ) buddhi dIjiye / TippaNa - 1. kaSAya kA kSaya hI pramukha sAdhanA hai / adhikA~za guNa-sthAnoM kA AvirbhAva kaSAya-kSaya ke tAratamya se niSpanna hote haiM / ataH isase sambandhita bola mahattvapUrNa hai / isIliye isa adhyayana kA

Page #19
( 2 ) = prAraMbha karane se pUrva puna: maMgalAcaraNa kiyA hai / 2. kaSAya- pravRtti mokSamArga se viparIta pravRtti hai / asatya kA pradhAna hetu kaSAya hI hai / ata: usake jaya ke liye usase mukta AtmA kA smaraNa hI balapradAna kara sakatA hai / 3. jisane kaSAyoM ko jIta liyA hai, usane jaya pA hI lI hai / tadapi yaha akaSAyI deva ko 'Apa jIto' yaha kahA gayA hai, isakA Azaya yaha hai ki 'Apako smaraNa karanevAle sAdhaka ke hRdaya meM dhyeya rUpa se Apa avatIrNa hoveM arthAt akaSAyI AtmasvarUpa kI chavi pUrNa rUpa se aMkita ho jAye' athavA 'sAdhaka kA upayoga akaSAyabhAva meM hI rahe -- phisale nahIM / ' 4. mere smRti - 'paTala para Apa ubhareM to Apake caraNa bhI merI smRti meM AyeM hI / kaSAya se mukta AtmA kucha hI kSaNoM meM sarvajJa ho jAte haiM / akaSAyI ke caraNa arthAt sarvajJa ke caraNa ko kamala kI upamA dI hai / jaise -kamala kI kaNikA se akSa - kamalagaTTe upalabdha hote haiM, vaise hI sarvajJa jinezvaradeva ke caraNa-kamala kI zraddhA se akSa = paramAtmatattva upalabdha hotA hai / 5. sarvajJa - caraNa-kamala kA dUsarA Azaya yaha ho sakatA hai ki prabhu ne jina upAyoM ko vyavahAra meM utArakara kaSAyoM ko jItA aura sarvajJatA pAyI una upAyoM kA mRdu komala rUpa / isaprakAra caraNa ko kamala kI upamA dekara sAdhyasAdhana meM kathaJcit abheda darasAyA hai / 6. 'smaraNa kiye gaye caraNa-kamaloM ko namaskAra arthAt sAdhya-sAdhana meM upayoga jamAkara AtmavRtti ko usa ora DhAlanA / 7. AtmavRtti ko sarvajJa caraNa-kamaloM meM kendrita karane se kaSAyoM ko kSaya karane kI vidhi kA yathArtha rUpa se jJAna ho sakatA hai / parantu usakA varNana karane kA buddhi-kauzala cAhiye / aise buddhikauzala ko dene kI prArthanA kI gayI hai / 8. matimAna kA artha 'matijJAna ke svAmI' nahIM hai, kintu sarvajJa haiM / zAstroM meM bhagavAna mahAvIradeva ke liye 'AsupaNNe' 'mAhaNeNa maImayA' Adi padoM kA prayoga huA hai / dUsarA Azaya - merI smRti meM mati meM padhAre hue prabho ! 9. matimAn kA apane hRdaya meM smaraNa karane para hI zuddha

Page #20
mati kI prApti hotI hai / 10. kaSAyoM ke kSaya kA prakaraNa, merI smRti meM prakaTa hokara Apa hI kaheM / maiM to mAtra mAdhyama hU~ / bola ke krama kA hetu mumukkho vi tavassI vi, veyAvaccI suyAgaro / na caei kasAyaM jo, na so mokkhapahe Thio // 2 // (jIva) mamakSa bhI hai, tapasvI bhI hai, zrutAkara=zrata kA nidhi bhI hai aura vaiyAvRtyI bhI hai / kintu jo kaSAya kA tyAga nahIM karatA hai, vaha mokSamArga meM sthita nahIM hai| TippaNa-1. isa gAthA meM kaSAya-tyAga kA mahattva batalAyA gayA hai / 2. jo mumukSu arthAt mokSArthI hai, ugra tapazcaraNa bhI karatA hai, zruta kI vAcanA bhI letA-detA hai, vaiyAvRtya Adi bhI karatA hai; kintu kaSAya ko tyAgane kI bhAvanA nahIM rakhatA hai, to usakI samasta kriyAe~ saMvara-nirjarA kI hetu na banakara, baMdha kI hI hetu banatI haiM / ataH ve kriyAe~ mokSamArga nahIM ho pAtI haiM / 3. zAstroM meM kathana hai ki jIvoM ne ananta bAra caritra kI utkaTa kriyAe~ kI / parantu kaSAya kabhI vibhAva rUpa lage hI nahIM / unheM tyAgane kI zraddhA jAgI hI nahIM / 'koI nirvikAra zuddha caitanya ho sakatA hai'-ye bhAva antaraGga kI gaharAI meM paiThe hI nahIM, to phira kaSAyoM ke tyAgane ke bhAva kaise ho ? 4. kaSAyoM aura unakI pravRtti ko tyAgane ke abhAva meM-una kaSAyoM se chuTane kI pravRtti aura zraddhA ke abhAva meM mamakSa Adi bhAva nirarthaka hI ho jAte haiM / 5. yahA~ 'kaSAya ko na tyAgane' kA Azaya kaSAya ke bhAva aura pravRtti ko na chor3anA-chor3ane kA prayatna hI nahIM karanA' hai / 6. zruta-abhyAsa Adi kA kramabhaMga chaMda kI dRSTi se huA hai / 7. mumakSA-mokSa kI icchA Adi ke sAtha kramazaH anya boloM ko bhI samajha lenA cAhiye /

Page #21
( 4 ) veyAvaccaM kasAeNaM, hoI khalu niratthayaM / tamhA kasAya-cAo u, tappacchA bhadda ! ThAvio // 3 // he bhadra ! kaSAya ke dvArA vaiyAvRtya nizcaya hI nirarthaka ho jAtI hai / isalie hI to usake bAda 'kaSAya-tyAga' ( nAmaka isa bola) kA sthApana kiyA gayA hai / TippaNa - 1. koI sAdhaka vaiyAvRtya parama ullAsa bhAva se karate haiM / parantu sevya janoM para jarA-jarA-sI bAta para krodha karate haiM / sevA para abhimAna karate haiM / IrSyA, dveSa Adi se pare nahIM ho pAte haiM / vakra bolate haiM / chala- lobha bhI bAta-bAta meM A jAtA hai / ataH unakI vaiyAvRtya niSprabhAva ho jAtI hai / 2. vaiyAvRtya meM to kaSAyatyAga kI parama AvazyakatA hai / laukika sevAbhAvI cikitsaka Adi rugNoM kI gAliyA~ Adi ha~sate hue sahana karate haiM / phira Atma-kalyANa ke icchuka ko to kitanI kSamA, vinamratA Adi rakhanI cAhiye / 3. vaiyAvRtyI meM kaSAya tyAga yA kaSAya kI mandatA se 'sone meM 'sugandha' kI ukti caritArtha hotI hai / 4. 'bhadra' saMbodhana kaSAya kI maMdatA aura usake kSaya kA preraka aura sUcaka hai / kaSAya kI paribhASA - jeNa saMsarae jIvo, loe bhave guNe duhe / saMsAra-bhAva- lAhatto, so kasAotti vacca // 4 // jisa (bhAva) se jIva loka, bhava, kAmaguNa aura duHkha meM saMsaraNagamana karatA hai, saMsArabhAva kA lAbha pradAna karane ke kAraNa usa bhAva ko kaSAya kahate haiM / TippaNa -- 1. loka Adi meM saMsaraNa karanA - yaha 'saMsAra' zabda kA Azaya hai / parantu jisa bhAva se saMsAra meM paribhramaNa hotA hai,

Page #22
( 5 ) usa bhAva ko bhI usake pIche samajhanA cAhiye / 2. kaSa arthAt saMsAra aura Aya arthAt lAbha / 'jina bhAvoM se saMsAra meM paribhramaNa rUpa karmoM kA lAbha hotA hai'-una bhAvoM ko kaSAya kahate haiM / 3. loka =jisa AkAza pradeza meM dharmAstikAya-adharmAstikAya kA astitva hai, vaha AkAza-pradeza / ekendriya rUpa meM jIva sAre loka meM janmamaraNa karatA hai / eka pradeza bhI jIva ke dvArA aspRSTa nahIM rahatA hai / 4. bhava : eka gati se dUsarI gati meM jAnA-eka janma se dUsare janma ko grahaNa karanA / jIva anAdikAla se bhava-bhramaNa kara rahA hai / 5. guNa=zabda Adi pA~ca viSaya / indriyA~ anAdi se ina viSayoM ko grahaNa karatI A rahI hai / 6. duHkha=azAtA kA vedana / anantakAla se jIva duHkha kA vedana kara rahA hai| azubha karmoM ke udaya mAtra se hone vAlI jIva kI vedanA=anubhUti duHkha hai / 7. ina cAroM ke mUla meM kaSAya rahatA hai / kyoMki loka aura bhava meM paribhramaNa aura duHkhoM kA vedana pUrvabaddha karmoM ke udaya se hotA hai aura viSaya-pravRtti to sAkSAt moha ke kAraNa hI hotI hai / karmabandha kA hetu aura moha kA mUla kaSAya hI to hai / 8. 'kasa' zabda ke aneka artha haiM / kucha arthoM kA isa gAthA meM saMgraha hai| kaSAya ke bheda ceyaNNa-ghAyagAje, kasAya-bhAvA jiNehi NihiTThA / cattAri te vi koho, mANo mAyA tahA loho // 5 // jinezvaradevoM ne jina kaSAyoM ko caitanya-ghAtaka kahA hai, ve (kaSAya) cAra haiM; yathA-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobh| TippaNa-1. mUlataH kaSAya kI samasta avasthAe~ AvezAtmaka hotI haiM / ataH ve cetanA kI ghAta karate haiM / 2. 'jiNehi' isa bahuvacana zabda se tInoM kAla ke tIrthaMkaroM kA saMgraha hotA hai arthAt kaSAya

Page #23
( 6 ) 'caitanya - ghAtaka hai' - yaha traikAlika satya hai / kyoMki tInoM kAla meM 'jina' kaSAyoM ke kSaya karane se hI hote haiM arthAt vizuddha caitanya kaSAyoM ke abhAva se hI hotA hai / ata: yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai ki tInoM kAla meM sacamuca hI kaSAya cetanA ko mUrcchita karanevAlA hai-caitanya bhAvoM kA ghAtaka hai / 3. kaSAya kI do avasthAe~ - baddha aura udaya rUpa / kaSAya baddhakarma ke rUpa meM Atma- pradezoM se jur3e rahate haiM / taba unakA jora cetanA para nahIM hotA hai / parantu jaba ve baddhakarma udaya meM Ate haiM, taba cetanA unase anuraMjita ho jAtI haiM / ve hI kaSAya-bhAva haiM / 4. jIva kaSAyabhAva kA mAtra bhoktA hI nahIM hotA hai, kartA bhI hotA hai / ataH vaha punaH karma-baMdha kA hetu banatA hai / kyoMki usase AtmA meM vikRti hotI hai aura AtmabhAna vilIna ho jAtA hai / 5. vaha kaSAyabhAva cAra prakAra kA hotA hai -- (a) krodha = Akroza, uphAna, vikSobha, asahiSNutA Adi rUpa bhAva, (A) uccatA, nIcatA, hInatA, dInatA Adi rUpabhAva, durAva- chipAva, dikhAvaTa - banAvaTa, chala-kapaTa, vakratA Adi rUpa bhAva aura (I) lobha = lAlasA, lipsA, icchA, cAha, kAmanA, abhilASA Adi rUpabhAva / 6. te vi' meM vi zabda se yaha sUcita hotA hai ki bhAva rUpa (udaya) meM bhI karma rUpa (baMdha) meM bhI kaSAya cAra cAra prakAra kA hai / kaSAya bandha kA hetu hai-- mAna = tanAva, (i) mAyA = baMdhassa paMca heUti, micchattAviraI tahA / mAo ya kasAo ya, jogA do pacchimA muhA // 6 // ( karma - ) bandha ke pA~ca hetu haiM--- mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga / (ina pA~coM meM) pichale do arthAt kaSAya aura yoga - mukhya (baMdha - hetu ) haiM / TippaNa - 1. mithyAtva - mithyA zraddhA 1 avirati : pApapravAha ko nahIM rokanA / pramAda = viSaya Adi meM pravRtti, asAvadhAnI,

Page #24
( 7 ) upayoga-zUnyatA / kaSAya =AvezAtmaka bhAva aura yoga=mana Adi kI kriyA / 2. 'tahA' zabda kA artha hai 'usI prakAra' arthAt pramAda aura kaSAya virati=avirati ke niyaMtraNa ko tor3a dete haiM athavA yoga ko azubha banA dete haiM / 3. mithyAtva kaSAya meM aura avirati aura pramAda yoga meM garbhita ho jAte haiM / isaprakAra pramukha bandha hetu ye do hI zeSa rahate haiM-kaSAya aura yog| vIyakasAya-jogINaM, baMdho abaMdhago hi ya / tamhA kammANa baMdhassa, kasAo metta heu ti // 7 // aura kaSAya se rahita yoga-pravRttivAloM kA bandha nizcaya hI abandhaka=bandha nahIM karanevAlA hai / isa kAraNa karmoM ke bandha kA hetu eka mAtra kaSAya hI hai / TippaNa-1. kevala yogoM se karmoM kA mAtra grahaNa hI hotA hai arthAt jaba jIva ke kaSAya se rahita pariNAma (vItarAgatva) hote haiM, taba dvisamaya kI sthitivAle eka mAtra zAtAvedanIya karma kA hI bandha hotA hai aura vaha bandha AtmA para kiJcita mAtra bhI prabhAva nahIM dikhAtA hai / isaliye vaha abaMdharUpa hI hai / 2. 'jogINaM' bahuvacana se traikAlika vItarAgoM ko grahaNa kara lenA cAhiye arthAt tInoM kAla meM kisI bhI vItarAga ke do samaya se adhika sthitivAle karma kA bandha nahIM hotA, cAhe ve upa zAnta kaSAyI ho, cAhe kssiinnkssaayii| 3. 'kammANaM' ke bahuvacana se yaha Azaya hai ki adhikAMza karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha kaSAyodaya meM hI hotA hai| sakaSAyI jIva ke tIna bandha sthAna haiM-chaha karmoM (=AyuSya aura mohanIya ke sivAya) kA bandha, sAta karmoM kA (AyuSya ko chor3akara) baMdha aura AThoM karmoM kA baMdha /

Page #25
( 8 ) kasAyA jAva baMdho u, tAveva saMparAio / tAveva viDaMbaNAceva, appA bhamei appaNA // 8 // jaba taka kaSAya haiM, tabhI taka sAmparAyika bandha hai aura tabhI taka viDambanA hai / ( isaprakAra ) AtmA apane ( bhAvoM) se hI bhramaNa kara rahA hai / = TippaNa -- 1. ATha AtmA meM do AtmAoM-yoga aura kaSAya se jIva saMsAra meM gote khA rahA hai / yoM vIrya - AtmA bhI inameM sahAyaka bana jAtA hai / parantu jaba AtmA yoga- pariNati se yukta hotA hai, taba vaha karmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai aura kaSAya se karmoM kA vizeSa bandha hotA hai / 2. yoga se prakRtibandha = karmoM ke svabhAva kA vibhAjana aura pradezabandha - karmoM ke daloM kA AtmA ke sAtha jor3a hotA hai tathA kaSAya se sthitibaMdha = karmoM kA AtmA ke sAtha lage rahane kA kAla-nirdhAraNa aura anubhAgabaMdha = phala pradAna karane kI zakti kA saMcaya hotA hai / 3. kaSAyoM ke astitva meM hI sAmparAyikabandhaH AtmA para asara dikhAnevAle karmadalikoM kA saJcaya hotA hai arthAt yoga ke kaSAya se anuraJjita hone para hI vividha svabhAvavAle karmoM kA bandha ( = prakRtibandha ) samudAya rUpa se prabhAva dikhAne kI zakti se yukta ( = sAmparAyikabandha ) hotA hai / kintu eka mAtra yoga se airyApathikabandha ( - asara nahIM dikhAnevAle karmoM kA mAtra sparza) hI hotA hai / 4. sAmparAyika bandha ke kAraNa hI jIva cAroM gatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / kabhI AtmA kI viziSTa zaktiyoM se sampanna ahamindrAdi bana jAtA hai to kabhI svataMtra zarIra se bhI rahita ananta - kAya bana jAtA hai / isaprakAra jIva viDaMbita hotA hai / 5. kaSAya ke malina bhAva cetanA ke malina. aMza hai / ataH AtmA apane bhAvoM se hI bhavabhramaNa karatA hai /

Page #26
( 9 ) kaSAya kI dvirUpatA suho maMdo kasAotti, tivyo ya asuho sayA / ubhao ceva joenti, jIvammi kamma-poggale // 9 // maMda kaSAya sadA zubha (bhAva) hai aura tIvra kaSAya azubha (bhAva) donoM hI (kaSAya) jIva meM karma-pudgaloM ko jor3ate haiM arthAt zubha aura azubha karma kA bandha karate haiN| TippaNa--1. zubhabhAva aura azubhabhAva lahara rUpa meM Ate-jAte rahate haiM / kaSAya mAtra kI dRSTi se do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita ho jAtA hai-maMda aura tIvra / maMda kaSAya zubha bhAva rUpa aura tIvra kaSAya azubha bhAva rUpa hotA hai / 2. sAmparAyika bandha meM donoM prakAra ke bhAva hetu rUpa banate haiM / zubha bhAva zubhakarma kA aura azubha bhAva karma kA hetu hotA hai / isaprakAra kaSAya kI ye donoM hI avasthAe~ jIva ke liye karma-bandha ke hetu rUpa hI banatI haiM / 3. kaSAya pariNati AtmA meM hI hotI hai / ataH usake nimitta se tathA rUpa karma AtmapradezoM meM saMlagna ho jAte haiM / 4. 'sayA' zabda se yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki tIvra kaSAya kabhI bhI zubha bhAva aura maMda kaSAya kabhI bhI azubha bhAva nahIM hotA / phira bhI kaSAya apane Apa meM azubha hI hotA hai / ataH sakaSAyadazA meM kabhI bhI ekAnta zubha rUpa se karmabandha nahIM hotA / 5. kaSAya tIvra ho yA maMda, kaSAya hI hai / ataH vaha bandha kA hetu hai hI / 6. isa gAthA meM maMda kaSAya ko zubha karma kA bandha hetu batAkara bandha hetu kI eka rUpatA kA pakSa dRr3ha kiyA hai / kaSAya kI taratamatA se bandha meM vaicitrya AtA hai / 7. 'zubha karma kA bandha hetu kaSAya kaise ho sakatA hai ?'--isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki kaSAya zubha karma kA bandha hetu nahIM hai, kintu usakA mandatva zubha hai / isaliye yoga kI zubhatA kA hanana nahIM kara pAtA hai, pratyuta usase honevAle bandha ko kucha sthAyI banA detA hai / jaise dIpaka meM lau kI grAhikA to vartikA hI hotI hai / kintu taila

Page #27
(10) kI snigdhatA usase jur3akara lau (jyoti) ko sthAyitva pradAna karatI hai / vaise hI zubha karma kA grAhaka to yoga hI hotA hai, kintu use vizeSa sthiti pradAna karanevAlI kaSAya kI mandatA hotI hai / jaise taila se dIpaka jalatA hai-yaha kahanA satya hai, vaise hI manda kaSAya se zubha karma kA bandha hotA hai--yaha kathana bhI satya hai| kaSAya kI rAga-dveSa rUpa pariNati aura karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha koho mANo ya dosutti, rAgutti nUma-lohao / tehiM dohiM tu baMdho hi, aTThahA te vi gahA // 10 // krodha aura mAna (milakara) dveSa (rUpa meM pariNata hote) haiM aura mAyA aura lobha se utpanna huA rAga hai / una donoM bandha-hetuoM se hI to ATha prakAra (ke karmoM) kA bandha hotA hai aura (pratyeka) karma bhI aneka prakAra ke hote haiN| TippaNa-1. AgamoM meM krodha aura mAna ko dveSa rUpa tathA mAyA aura lobha ko rAga rUpa mAnA hai / dveSa meM donoM hI bhAva pratIta hote haiM-kiJcit jalana rUpa krodha aura dveSa kiye jAnevAle ke prati tucchatA ke bodha rUpa mAna / rAga meM bhI dikhAvA-pradarzana rUpa mAyA aura cAha rUpa lobha mizrita lagate haiM / 2. rocaka bhAva rUpa rAga aura arocaka bhAva rUpa dveSa hotA hai / zrI jinezvaradeva ne rAga aura dveSa ko AThoM karmoM kA bandha kahA hai / AThoM karmoM ke bheda-prabheda aneka haiN| ATha mUla prakRtiyoM kA bandha NANa-daMsaNa-chAyaNa-veya-mohAu-heuNaM / nAma-goyA vigghassa, baMdho'TTha-payaDINa i // 11 // jJAna-darzana ke AcchAdaka=AvaraNa karanevAle, vedana=sukhaduHkha ke anubhava, moha aura Ayu ke hetu rUpa, nAma, gotra aura

Page #28
( 11 ) antarAya ke hetu rUpa (karmoM kA) bandha-yaha ATha (mUla) prakRtiyoM kA bandha hai / TippaNa--1. jIva ke vizeSa bodha ko jJAna aura sAmAnya bodha ko darzana kahate haiM / ina gaNoM ke AvaraNa karanevAle karma ko kramazaH jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanAvaraNIya karma kahate haiM / 2. vedanA=sukhaduHkha kI anubhUti, moha = vikRti meM ramaNatA aura Ayu =bhava ke anubhava meM hetu rUpa karmoM ko kramazaH vedanIya, mohanIya aura AyuSya karma kahA gayA hai / 3. nAma = jIva kI gati, jAti, AkRti Adi meM hetu rUpa, gotra pUjanIyatA-apUjanIyatA meM hetu rUpa aura vighnaantarAya=zakti Adi meM bAdhaka rUpa karmoM ko kramazaH nAma, gotra aura antarAya karma kahate haiM / 4. ina ATha karmoM ko mUla prakRti aura inake prabhedoM ko uttara prakRti kahate haiM / 5. ATha prakRtiyoM ke pramukha rUpa se do vibhAga haiM-ghAtI aura aghAtI / ghAtI prakRtiyA~ jIva ke mUla guNoM kI ghAta karatI haiM / ve haiM-jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya / aghAtI prakRtiyA~ jIva ke guNoM kI ghAta nahIM karatI hai; kintu use bhava meM rokakara rakhatI haiM / isaliye unheM bhavopagrAhI karma bhI kahate haiM / ve haiM-vedanIya, AyuSya, nAma aura gotra / 6. isa gAthA meM ina karma-prakRtiyoM ke do, tIna, do aura eka aise daloM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai / kyA isake pIche kucha hetu haiM ? -nahIM bhI hai aura bhI / kevala varNana suvidhA kI daSTi se ye vibhAga hai-isa dRSTi se koI hetu nahIM hai| kintu varNana kI suvidhA kI dRSTi se nAma goyaMtarAyANaM-yaha pada bhI rakhA jA sakatA thA, yaha pada na rakhakara 'nAmagoyANa vigghassa' yaha pada rakhA hai, isaliye isa vibhAjIkaraNa meM kucha hetu hai / yathA-pahale ke do karma AvaraNa rUpa haiM, jisakA udaya hone para jJAnaguNa aura darzanaguNa AcchAdita ho jAte haiM, jo ki jIva ke asAdhAraNa guNa haiM / dUsare dala ke tIna karma anubhava rUpa meM udaya meM Ate haiM / vedanIya karma ke udaya

Page #29
( 12 ) se sukha-duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai / mohanIya karma ke udaya se jIva vikAroM kA anubhava karatA hai aura AyuSya karma ke udaya se jIvana kA anubhava karatA hai / tIsare dala ke do karma jIva ke paudgalika-vyavahAra meM prAyaH hetu rUpa banate haiM / nAma karma ke udaya se gati, jAti, tadyogya zarIra, yaza- apayaza, surUpa- kurUpatA Adi prApti hotI hai aura gotra karma ke udaya se pUjanIyatA - apUjanIyatA kI sthiti banatI hai / cauthe dala meM mAtra antarAya karma hI hai / yaha aisA karma hai ki jo sabhI karmoM meM aMza rUpa se vyApta ho sakatA hai / kyoMki isake udaya se dAna Adi pA~ca labdhiyoM kI ghAta hotI hai / unameM 'vIrya' pA~cavIM labdhi hai / vIrya kI taratamatA karmoM kI alpAdhikatA meM hetu rUpa banatI hai / sAmAnya rUpa se sabhI karma antarAya rUpa meM hI haiM / jJAna, darzana, avyAbAdha sukha, samyaktva, amaratva, amUrtatva aura agurulaghutva ke bAdhaka kramazaH sAta karma haiM hI / ataH antarAya karma kSaya hone ke pahale sarva karmavyApI - sA hai / uttara prakRtiyA~ - paMca- Nava-du-chabbIsa-cau-saTTi - bheo / du-paMca ii eesa, uttarANaM ca baMdhao // 12 // aura ina (ATha karma prakRti) kA kramazaH pA~ca, nava, do chabbIsa, cAra, sar3asaTha, do aura pA~ca bheda se uttara prakRtiyoM kA baMdha hotA hai / TippaNa - 1. isa gAthA meM ATha karmoM ke prabhedoM kA kramazaH ullekha kiyA haiM / jJAnAvaraNIya karma pA~ca prakAra kA hai yathA zrutajJAnAvaraNa, avadhijJAnAvaraNa, manaH paryAya matijJAnAvaraNa, jJAnAvaraNa aura kevalajJAnAvaraNa / darzanAvaraNIya karma ke nava bheda / yathA -

Page #30
( 13 ) cakSurdarzanAvaraNa, acakSurdarzanAvaraNa, avadhidarzanAvaraNa aura kevaladarzanAvaraNa, (pA~ca-nidrA-) nidrA nidrAnidrA, pracalA, pracalApracalA aura styAddhi / vedanIya karma ke do bheda / yathA-- zAtAvedanIya aura azAtAvedanIya / mohanIyakarma ke chabbIsa bheda / yathA-- (darzana kI eka) mithyAtva mohanIya, (solahakaSAya-) anantAnubandhI krodhAdi catuSka, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodhAdi catuSka, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakrodhAdi catuSka, saMjvalanacatuSka (nokaSAya) hAsya, rati, arati, bhaya, zoka, jugupsA, strIveda, puruSaveda aura napuMsakaveda / AyuSya karma ke cAra bheda narakAyu, tiryaJcAyu, manuSyAyu aura devAyu / nAma karma kI sar3asaTa prakRtiyA~(gatinAma-) narakagati, tiryaJcagati, manuSyagati aura devagati / (jAti nAma-) ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturiMdriya, paMcendriya / (zarIra nAma-) audArika, vaikriya, AhAraka, taijasa, kArmaNa, (aMgopaGgi nAma-) aMganAma, upAGganAma, aGgopAGganAma / (saMhanana nAma-) vajraRSabhanArAca, RSabhanArAca, nArAca, ardha nArAca, kIlaka aura sevArta / (saMsthAnanAma-) samacaturasra, nyagrodha parimaNDala, sAdi, vAmana, kubja aura huMDaka / (varNa catuSka-) varNanAma, gaMdhanAma, rasanAma aura sparzanAma / (AnupUrvI nAma-) narakAnupUrvI, tiryaJcAnupUrvI, manuSyAnapUrvI, devaanupuurvii| (vihAyogati nAma-) zubha vihAyogati aura azubha vihAyogati / (pratyeka aSTaka-) parAghAta, ucchvAsa, Atapa, udyota, agurulaghu,

Page #31
( 14 ) tIrthaMkara, nirmANa aura upaghAta // (trasa dazaka-) sanAma, bAdaranAma, paryAptanAma, pratyekanAma, sthiranAma, zubhanAma, subhaganAma, susvaranAma, AdeyanAma, yazonAma / (sthAvara dazaka-)sthAvaranAma, sUkSmanAma, aparyAptanAma, sAdhAraNanAma, asthiranAma, azubhanAma, durbhaganAma, duHsvaranAma, anAdeyanAma, ayazonAma / ___ gotra karma ke do bheda / yathA-uccagotra aura nIcagotra antarAyakarma ke pA~ca bheda / yathA 1. dAnAntarAya, lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya, vIryAntarAya / 2. ye bandha ke yogya 120 uttara prakRtiyA~ hai| udaya meM ye 122 ho jAtI hai| kyoMki pariNAma vizeSa se mithyAtva mohanIya prakRti tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho jAtI haiM-samyaktva mohanIya, mithyAtva mohanIya aura mizramohanIya / sattA meM 148 yA 158 ho jAtI haiN| kyoMki nAma karma kI prakRtiyoM meM vRddhi ho jAtI hai / varNAdi kI solaha aura bandhana-saMghAtana kI pA~ca-pA~ca bar3hane para 148 aura bandhana kI 5 ke sthAna para pandaraha ginane para 158 prakRtiyA~ ho jAtI hai| ina viSaya meM prathama karma grantha Adi dRSTavya haiN| 3. ina mala-uttara karma prakRtiyoM ke ullekha kA yaha Azaya hai ki kaSAya ke bandha hetu ke rUpa meM vividha prakAra ke svarUpa kA cintana kiyA jA ske| eka hI kaSAya taratamatA kitane vividhi phaloM kA utpAdaka bana jAtA hai| isI bAta ko agalI gAthA meM isa prakAra kahA hai evaMviho kasAo hi, nANA-bhAvesuvaTTae / akasAo abandho va, tammutto ceva muktao // 13 // isaprakAra (bahurUpiyA) hokara kaSAya hI nAnA prakAra bhAvoM meM pravartamAna hotA hai| akaSAyI (karma kA) abandhaka sadRza hI hotA hai| isaliye kaSAyoM se mukta hI mukta hai|

Page #32
( 15 ) TippaNa -- 1. jIvoM ke asaMkhya prakAra haiM aura jIvoM kI sthitiyA~ bhI asaMkhya prakAra kI haiN| una sabakA kAraNa hai kaSAya / ataH kaSAya bahurUpI hogA hI / 2. jaisA bIja vaisA phala hotA hai / asaMkhya prakAra ke phaloM ko utpanna karanevAle asaMkhya prakAra ke bIja hote haiM / vaise hI saMsArI jIvoM kI samasta avasthAe~ karma ke anusAra ghaTita hotI haiM / aura karmoM kA saMgraha kaSAya ke nimitta se hotA hai / tathA rUpa karmoM ko AkarSita karanevAlA tathArUpa kaSAya hI hotA hai / ataH kaSAya ke asaMkhya stara bana jAte haiM / 3. kaSAya se cetanA vikArI hotI hai aura vikArI cetanA ke vividha rUpa hI saMsAra haiM / kaSAya kA abhAva hote hI cetanA nirvikAra ho jAtI hai / ataH sasAra kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai / mAtra avaziSTa AyuSya ke anurUpa vedanIyAdi tIna karmoM kA bhoga zeSa rahatA hai / ataH akaSAyI jIva muktavat hI ho jAtA hai / isIliye kahA gayA hai-- kaSAyamuktiH kilamuktireva 4. kaSAya ke asaMkhya staroM ko ginAnA saMbhava nahIM hai / ve mAtra anumAna se jAne jAte haiM / kaSAyoM ke prakAra- prabheda kasAo khalu ikkikko, cauviho ya hoi tA / ca - caukayAiMti, so solasaviho tahA // 14 // eka-eka kaSAya cAra prakAra kA ho jAtA hai / isa kAraNa (samAna stara kI apekSA se ) cAra catuSka ho jAte hai aura vaha isa prakAra solaha prakAra kA ho jAtA hai / ( usI prakAra = inake sAtha hI nokaSAya ke nava bheda bhI samajha lene cAhiye / ) TippaNa - 1. kaSAyoM ke vibhinna staroM ko cAra prakAro meM vibhAjita kara diyA hai arthAt pratyeka kaSAya ke cAra prakAra hote haiM-- anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAna, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana /

Page #33
inheM kramazaH tIvra, maMda, mandatara mandatama aura vyutkrama se manda, tIvra, tIvratara aura tIvratama kahA jA sakatA hai| 2. cAroM kaSAyoM ke samAna stara kA catuSka bana jAtA hai / jaise anantAnubandhIcatuSka arthAt anantAnubandhIkrodha, anantAnubandhImAna, anantAnubandhI mAyA aura anantAnubandhI lobha / isI prakAra zeSa tIna catuSkoM ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA caahiye| 3. anantAnubandhI arthAt karmabandha kI paramparA ko ananta taka pahu~cAne kI yogyatAvAle kaSAya / apratyAkhyAna arthAt karma-bandha yA sAvadyayoga ke anavarodhaka kaSAya / pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa arthAt niravadyayoga ko pUrNataH ghaTita na hone denevAle kaSAya aura saMjvalana arthAt cinagArI jaisA kaSAya, jo ki Atma-sAmarthya se alpa samaya meM kSINa ho sakatA hai, kintu AtmaniyantraNa' ke abhAva meM anantAnubandhI rUpa mahAjvAlA ko prakaTa kara sakatA hai| 4. kaSAya ke ye cAra prakAra Atma-vikAsa ke tAratamya darasAne ke liye, kiye gaye hai, mAtra saMsAra-avasthA kA vizleSaNa karane ke liye nahIM / kintu inake mAdhyama se saMsAra kI antaraGga pariNati ko kAphI aMzoM meM samajhA jA sakatA hai| 5. isa prakAra cAra catuSkoM ke hisAba se kaSAya ke solaha prakAra ho jAte haiN| catuSka ke cAroM kaSAyoM kA eka sAtha udaya nahIM hotA hai| krodha mAnAdi meM se kisI eka kA udaya rahatA hai| ataH kaSAya ke solaha prabheda siddha ho jAte haiN| 6. nokaSAya bhI kiJcita kaSAya rUpa hI hai aura kaSAya ke astitva meM hI phalatA hai-phUlatA hai| isaliye prasaMgavazAt 'tahA' zabda se use bhI samajhane kI dRSTi se grahaNa kara lenA cAhiye / isake do vibhAga haiM.--hAsyAdi aura veda / prathama vibhAga ke chaha prakAra-hAsya, rati = asaMyama meM Ananda, arati= saMyama meM ukatAhaTa, bhaya, zoka aura jugupsA ='ghRNA / dvitIya vibhAga ke tIna bheda-strIveda=strItva sambandhI vikAra, puruSaveda=puruSatva sambandhI vikAra aura napuMsakaveda = napuMsakatva saMbandhI vikAra / 7. vastutaH inakA viSaya kaSAyoM se kiJcit bhinna hI haiN| isaliye isa

Page #34
( 17 ) adhyayana meM mAtra kaSAyoM se saMbandhita varNana hai, nokaSAyoM kA nahIM / kaSAya-catuSkoM ke sAmAnya-vizeSa kArya micchattassa gharo ajjaM, bIA virai-kAragaM / taIaM saMjamoroho, cauthaM viraI-malo // 15 // Adya catuSka=anantAnubandhIcatuSka mithyAtva kA ghara hai| dvitIya catuSka =apratyAkhAnIcatuSka avirati kA kartA hai| tRtIya catuSka= pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa catuSka saMyama kA avarodhaka hai aura caturtha catuSka= saMjvalana catuSka virati kA mala arthAt caritra ko malina karane vAlA hai| TippaNa-1. jaba taka anantAnubandhI catuSka kA udaya hotA hai, taba taka samyaktva kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| yadi samyaktva-prApti ke bAda usakA udaya ho jAtA hai to chaha Avalika jitane samaya se adhika samyaktva kA astitva nahIM rahatA hai (eka AvalikA eka sekeNDa ke kaI hajArakheM bhAga se kucha nyUna hotI hai|) ataH vaha mithyAtva kA ghara hai| 2. jaise ghara meM rahanevAlA gire hue ghara ko bA~dha sakatA hai| vaise hI mithyAtva visaMyojita anubandhI catuSka punaH bA~dha sakatA hai| 3. dUsarA apratyAkhyAnI jabataka udaya meM rahatA hai, tabataka avirati=pApa kI nirantaratA kA-sAvadyayoga kA tAra nahIM TUTatA hai| jIva ke pariNAmoM meM jinatva lakSya kI siddhi ke liye aMza mAtrabhI vrata kA AvirbhAva nahIM hotaa| 4. tRtIya catuSka pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa arthAt niravadyayoga athavA sAvadyayoga ke tyAga rUpa mahAvratoM kA avarodhaka hai / usake udaya se mahAvratoM kI kriyA karate hue bhI lakSyasiddhi rUpa virati ke pariNAma nahIM Ate / 5. caturtha catuSka saMjvalana virati ke pariNAma ko dUSita karatA hai| kyoMki caritra ke aticAroM kA udbhava-hetu saMjvalana hai aura isase yathAkhyAta caritra kA bhI avarodha hotA hai|

Page #35
( 18 ) paDhamassa phalaM tattaM, taNNuM ca aroyae ya gaNai lahu / vakkaM vaTTai na karai, samappaNaM kici pAvamaI // 16 // anantAnubandhI- prathama catuSka kA yaha phala hai ki tattva aura tattvajJa prati ruci rahatI hai / unheM laghu-tuccha mAnatA hai / unake prati vakra vyavahAra karatA hai aura kiMcinmAtra samarpaNa nahIM karatA hai / - / upalakSaNa / TippaNa - 1. isa gAthA meM anantAnubandhI catuSka ke cAroM kaSAyoM ke kArya alaga-alaga batAye haiM / 2. tattva arthAt mokSa mArga meM upayogI -jJAna - sArabhUta hitakArI kathana -- jina prajJapta Agama / tajjJaH - una tattvoM ke vizeSajJa, tadanusAra AcaraNa karanevAle jJAnI, dhyAnI, muni se tattva ke pratipAdaka Apta puruSa jinadeva gRhIta hote haiM 3. tattva, tattva-praNetA aura tattvajJAniyoM ke prati aruci honA, unake prati ullAsabhAva - pUrvaka prIti nahIM honA, unake prati zatruvat dRSTi rakhanA anantAnudhodha kA kArya pratIta hotA hai / 4. tattva Adi ko tuccha mAnanA, bhoga, bhogI, ajJAnI Adi ko viziSTa mAnanA -- unake prati vinata honA aura tattvAdi ke prati vinata nahIM honA, anantAnubandhI mAna ke kArya lagate haiM / 5. tattva samajhane meM jhUThe bahAne banAnA, unheM sirapaccI mAnanA, tattvajJoM se durAva-chipAva karanA -- Ter3hA Ter3hA vyavahAra karanA -- unake saMsarga meM Ane kI bhAvanA hI nahIM rakhanA Adi anantAnubandhI mAyA ke kArya anumAnita haiM / 6. tattva Adi ke prati tana, mana, dhana, jana Adi ke samarpaNa ke bhAva nahIM honA -- kevala mAtra parigraha ke jor3ane meM hI sukha kA anubhava honA -- burAiyoM meM mAnasika pakar3a gaharI honA Adi anantAnubandhI lobha ke kArya samajhe jA sakate haiM / 7. anantAnubandhI ke udaya se jIva pApamati = pApI buddhivAlA hI ho jAtA hai / 8. bhava bhava taka vairaparamparA, vikAroM kI gAr3hI pakar3a, pApoM meM gaurava mAnanA, atyadhika vakravyavahAra-dharma ke badale viSaya-bhogoM ko pAne kI vRtti, atyadhika bhogalAlasA, sukRta kI pUMjI ko DakAra jAnA, ati-parigraha aura AraMbha kI

Page #36
( 19) vRtti arthAt mahAraMbha-mahAparigraha Adi anantAnabandhI kaSAya yA usake samakakSa tathArUpa meM pariNata hone yogya kaSAya ke kArya mAne gaye haiN| granthoM meM aise anya kaI kAryoM ke ullekha haiM / 9. kamaTha, abhIcakumAra, mahAbalamuni (bha. mallinAtha kA pUrvabhava) aura sUryakAntA ye kramazaH anantAnubandhI catuSka ke udAharaNa haiM / akala kA putalA nayanasukhajI vijJa dRr3ha zraddhAlu zrAvaka the / unheM apane laghu putra madana kI kAphI cintA thI / ve usake vicitra vyavahAra se trasta the / madana buddhimAna thA / usakI tArkika zakti prabala thI aura ghara ke adhikAMza jana usakI buddhi kA lohA mAnate the / usake bhAI aura bhaujAiyA~ usakI buddhi kI khUba prazaMsA karatI thIM / madana meM bhI kucha nayA karane kI dhuna thI / vaha vijJAna kA vidyArthI thA / ___nayanasukhajI kI yaha bhAvanA thI ki 'maiMne sabhI putroM ko gRha-saMsAra meM phaMsA diyA hai| kintu yaha madana medhAvI hai / yaha jinazAsana kI sevA kare to jinazAsana kI mahimA bar3hA sakatA hai aura ujjvala yaza kA varaNa karake, amara bana sakatA hai| kintu unakI yaha bhAvanA saphala ho yaha saMbhava nahIM thA / madana ke vicAra Adhunika netAoM ke vicAra se prabhAvita the / eka dina kisI viSaya para carcA karate hue nayanasukhajI ko isa bAta kA patA laga gyaa| nayanasukhajI kisI prasaMga para kaha rahe the-"bhagavAn sarvajJa the / unakI bAta jhUThI nahIM ho sakatI hai|" isakA prativAda karate hue madana bolA"pitAjI ! Apake sarvajJa bhagavAna ko vaijJAnikoM ne jhaThA kara diyA hai| Apake bhagavAna ne kahA--'paramANu avibhAjya hai' / parantu vaijJAnikoM ne eTama-paramANu kA vibhAjana karake zakti kA srota khola diyA hai|" nayanasukhajI Adhunika vijJAna se adhika paricita nahIM the| unheM yaha patA nahIM thA ki aNu meM nyUTrAna, ilekTrAna, proTrAna Adi hote haiM /

Page #37
( 20 ) parantu ve isa bAta ke dRr3ha zraddhAnI the ki jo AtmA jina hote haiM, ve hI sarvajJa hote haiM / aura sarvajJa ke liye mRSA pratipAdana kA koI kAraNa nahIM rahatA hai| isaliye unhoMne putra kI bAta kA prativAda karate hue kahA-"are ! jise vaijJAnikoM ne bhedana kiyA hai, vaha paramANu ho hI nahIM sakatA hai / eka paramANu kI kyA bAta hai, dvipradezI, saMkhyAtapradezI, asaMkhyAtapradezI aura sUkSma pariNata ananta pradezI skandhoM ko bhI vaijJAnika pakar3a sake--yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| to phira usake bhedana kI bAta hI kahA~ rahI ? jinadeva kabhI mRSA kathana nahIM kara sakate haiN|" __ madana tiraskAra se yukta ha~satA huA bolA--"ApakA aMdhavizvAsa Apa jaaneN| vaijJAnika to pratyakSa prayoga kiye binA kisI bAta ko pracArita nahIM karate haiN| kahA~ thI bhagavAn ke samaya meM prayogazAlAe~ ? sivAya kalpanA kI ur3AnoM ke unake pAsa kyA thA ?" __nayanasukhajI hakke-bakke se putra kI ora dekhate hI raha gaye / unakI AzA usI samaya bhagna ho gayI / eka dina kisI prasaMga para madana ne kahA"Aja ke tIrthaMkara to mahAtmA gAMdhI haiM aura gaNadhara hai-vinobaabhaave|" pitA ne apane medhAvI putra kA muMha tAkate hue kahA-"kyA kahA ? tIrthaMkara haiM mahAtmA gA~dhI aura vinobAbhAve gaNadhara haiM ? isase hama manA nahIM kara sakate ki isa yuga ke ve viziSTa mahApuruSa haiM / kintu ve tIrthakara haiM ? gaNadhara haiM ?--yaha bAta kadApi satya nahIM hai / isa paMcama Are meM na tIrthaMkara kA janma ho sakatA hai aura na gaNadhara kA / " "acche ullU banA gaye haiM Apako-ve zAstrakAra / basa unhoMne jJAna-caritra ke vikAsa kA ekAdhipatya amaka AtmA ko hI sauMpa diyA hai| yaha saba matAbhiniveza haiM'-madana aTTahAsa karatA huA garajatA huA-sA bola rahA thA-"basa, isIse to Apa dina jaisI ujelI bAta ko nahIM dekha sakate ho / navayuga kA prakAza Apa jaisoM kI A~khoM ke liye nahIM hai|" nayanasukhajI Thage hue se madana kI ora dekha rahe the / ve soca rahe the ki kyA yaha vahI madana hai jo bacapana meM sAmAyika karane ke liye macalA

Page #38
( 21 ) karatA thA / jisakI dharmavatti ko dekhakara maiMne isake jinazAsana ke sevaka banane kA sapanA dekhA thA / ve viSAda ke svara meM bole-"dekho to madana ! aisA nahIM bolA karate / tumane abhI dharmazAstra kA adhyayana kitanA kiyA hai ? gA~dhIjI ko agara koI kahe ki ye kamyunisTa pArTI ke janmadAtA netA haiM to kyA koI kamyunisTa isa bAta ko svIkAra karegA ? are ! vaha unheM apanI pArTI kA sAdhAraNa sadasya bhI nahIM mAnegA aura svayaM gA~dhIjI bhI isa bAta ko satya mAna sakeMge?" madana pahale to pitA kI bAta se kucha hataprabha-sA raha gayA / kintu yoM sahaja meM hI hAra mAna le to vaha buddhimAna hI kaisA? usane ulTA tIra calAte hue kahA-"yahA~ pArTIbAjI kaisI ? Apake dharma ko to Apa niSpakSa mAnate haiM / phira yaha pakSapAta kyoM ? isakA Azaya yaha samajhaM ki Apa unheM sAmAnya koTi ke zrAvaka se bhI nIce darje kA mAnate haiM ! are vAha re daMbha !" -phira vaha tiraskArapUrvaka ha~sane lgaa| nayanasukhajI dhairya ke sAtha bole-"bhAI ! unhoMne koI vrata hI grahaNa nahIM kiye haiM to hama unheM zrAvaka kaise mAneMge?" _ "vAha ! vAha ! dhanya hai Apako ?"-vyaMgyapUrvaka madana bolA"daMbha kI bhI koI parAkASTA hai ? jarA dekho, apanI aura apane zrAvakoM kI prAmANikatA ? kyA khAkara khar3e raha sakate ho, Apa-una mahApuruSoM ke sAmane ? Apa vyApArI logoM ne apane dharma ko hI badanAma kara rakhA hai !" ___ nayanasukhajI ne cupa rahane meM hI kalyANa samajhA / ve vahA~ se alaga haTa gaye / unhoMne pITha pherate hI putra kI vidrUpa ha~sI sunI / vaha ha~sI mAno unakI pITha meM suiyoM jaisI cubha gayI / aba madana jAna-bUjhakara ghara meM pAle jAnevAle dharma-niyamoM ko bhaMga karane lagA / Akhira pitA nahIM cAhate hue use kucha-na-kucha kahane ke liye vivaza ho jAte / ve use prema se hI kahate the / parantu vaha vidrohI svara meM kahatA-"dekho, pitAjI ! hamase yaha nahIM ho sakegA ki hRdaya meM kucha

Page #39
( 22 ) aura, hoTha para kucha aura tathA vyavahAra meM kucha aura / maiM jo kucha karanA cAhatA hU~, vaha prAmANikatA se hI karanA cAhatA huuN|" / ___ pitA sahajatA se kaha dete-"acchA to prAmANikatA se hI kro|" "mujhe ye niyama, dharma kI bAteM acchI hI nahIM lagatI haiN| tuccha haiMniHsAra haiM ye bAteM / " nayanasukhajI hAra jAte the / yoM madana Adhunika tar3aka-bhar3aka kA vizvAsI nahIM thA / usakA rahanasahana sAdA hI thA / aisA lagatA thA ki vaha mAtra pitA ko dukhI karane ke liye hI viparIta calatA hai| use pitA kI dhArmikatA dhArmikatA lagatI hI nahIM thI / adhikAMza zrAvaka bhI use pitA jaise hI lagate the| pitA use kisI dhaMdhe meM lagAnA cAhate the / usa prasaMga ke vArtAlApa meM usane nainasukhajI ko Ar3e hAthoM liyA-"Apa dhaMdhe kI kahate haiM ! Apa logoM ke vyApAra mujhe phUTI A~khoM nahIM suhAte / mAtra lAbha kamAne kI hI Apa logoM kI vRtti hai / byAja khAU Apake dhaMdhe haiM / dharma to Apa logoM ne Upara se or3ha rakhA hai| ApameM prAmANikatA kA kucha aMza hai bhI kyA ? kabhI ImAnadArI se TaTolA hai apanI vyApAra-paddhati ko ?" nayanasukhajI ina vacanoM se marmAhata ho uThe / ve apane vratoM meM doSa nahIM lage isa prakAra vyApAra karate the / unakI samajha ke anusAra to ve prAmANikatA se hI vyavahAra karate the / ve dukhiyoM para yathAyogya anukampA karate the / kaI svatvavihInoM ko RNa-mukta bhI kara dete the| parantu jo jAnabUjhakara RNa nahIM cukAte the-RNa har3apane kI phirAka meM rahate the, unake prati ati kaThora ho jAte the aura usase RNa lekara hI chor3ate the / usameM kucha Ar3e-Ter3he mArga apanAne par3ate to behicaka apanAte / kyoMki ve mAnavIya durbalatA se ekadama mukta to nahIM the / ve dukhI hRdaya se bola par3e-"itane bar3e ho gaye ho ! likha-par3ha gaye ! phira tumhArI bolane kI tamIz2a kahA~ gAyaba ho gayI ? yaha to hamArI tumhArI dRSTi kA antara hai| zrAvaka kabhI bhI pApako karaNIya nahIM samajhatA / vaha samasta pApoM ko chor3ane kA abhilASI hotA aura jitanI zakyatA hotI hai, utanA chor3atA hai / jo

Page #40
( 23 ) ho rahe haiM, usakA usake mana meM kheda rahatA hai / hama bhI jI-jAna se prAmANika rahane kA prayatna karate haiM / parantu tumhArA fItA kucha aura hii|" "acchI bAteM gar3ha rakhI haiM Apa logoM ne ! daMbha ko pAlate bhI jAnA aura kheda karanA ! kathanI aura karanI kA kitanA bar3A antara ! Apa kaise mukhauTe lagAkara calate ho ? bhItara meM rAkSasIvRtti aura bAhara daivI mukhauTA! Apake koza meM mulAyama zabda khUba hai logoM ko Thagane ke liye"-madana isaprakAra bola rahA thA ki mAnoM ina tathAkathita zrAvakoM kI ijjata ke abhI tAra-tAra karake rakha degaa| nayanasukhajI bahuta-kucha zAnti rakhate hue bhI tilamilA gaye / ve jarA jhallAte hue se bole-"ina aprAsaMgika bAtoM ko chor3o / maiM to tumheM dhaMdhe para...." madana unakI bAta bATakara bolA-"lagAkaraapanA kartavya pUrA karanA cAhate haiM, yahI na ! to maiM kahatA hU~ ki aba maiM choTA baccA nahIM hU~ / Apa merI cintA chor3iye / " pitA ne aba Age eka zabda bhI bolanA ThIka nahIM samajhA / mAtra niHzvAsa chor3akara madana kI ora najara bhara DAlI / unakI A~kheM thIM bdd'ii-bdd'ii| kucha roSa bhI unameM thA hii| ataH madana ko vaha Agneya dRSTi lagI / usane cir3hakara tIra sA calAyA, vacana kA-"A~kheM kise dikhAte haiM Apa ? aba dabane ke dina gaye ! baMdA yoM dabane vAlA nahIM hai / jo satya hai vahI khuuNgaa|" madana kA adhyayana cala hI rahA thA / usakI medhA kI tIkSNatA ke kAraNa prAdhyApaka Adi use zodha ke liye prerita kara rahe the, jisase use DaoNkTara kI upAdhi upalabdha ho sake / yadyapi vaha ahisaka kula meM janmA thA / gA~dhIjI aura vinobAjI kI vicAradhArA se prabhAvita hI nahIMusake anusAra calane ko tatpara bhI hotA thA / phira bhI manuSya meM kaI antavirodha calate aura palate rahate haiM / ho sakatA hai ki usake acetana mana meM ahiMsA ke virodha meM koI bAta ghara kara gayI ho / usase yA aura kisI kAraNa se prerita hokara ati saMhAraka tIvra viSa ke viSaya meM zodha kI aura

Page #41
( 24 ) usakI zodha maMjUra huI / use 'DaoNkTara' kI upAdhi prApta ho gayI / pitA ko isa bAta kA kucha patA nahIM thA / DaoNkTareTa kI upAdhi prApta hone se pUrva hI madana kA sadRza kula kI kanyA se vivAha ho gayA thA / use vivAha bhI aba bojha laga rahA thA / usakI jIvana-dRSTi se kucha bhI bAteM mela nahIM khA rahI thIM / use samAja se, saMgha se, dharma se, ghara se aura apane Apase bhI ghRNA ho rahI thI / parantu use patnI se prema thA / patnI ne bhI usakI hA~ meM hA~ karane meM hI kuzalatA dekhI / vaha kabhI bhI pati se tarka-vitarka nahIM karatI thii| par3ausI samAja ke pratiSThita sajjana kI kanyA se kisI nimitta se usakA saMparka huA / vaha kanyA yuvA thI / ati saMgati se unakA samAja meM ati apayaza hone lagA / pitA ko usake caritra para to zaMkA nahIM thii| kintu apayaza se ve Darate the / ataH vivaza hokara unheM isa viSaya meM madana ko kucha hitazikSA ke vacana kahane par3e / __madana ekadama ubala par3A-"maiM lIka-lIka calanevAlA sapUta nahIM hU~ pitAjI ! maiM barAbara samucita rUpa se brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA huuN| itane niSedhoM ke bIca meM rahakara kyA brahmacarya pAlA jAtA hai ? aisA brahmacarya koI brahmacarya hai kyA ? eka zayyA para sokara bhI vikAra na jAge-vaha saccA brahmacarya hai| chuI-muIsA brahmacarya brahmacarya hai hI nhiiN| isIkA prayoga kiyA hai maiMne ?" ___ nayanasukhajI ko isa bAta meM usakI nirlajjatA jhA~katI huI pratIta haI / parantu ve dabe svara se bole-"beTA ! navavAr3oM kA vidhAna bhagavAn ne hI to kiyA hai|" usane khaTa se uttara diyA--"kiyA hogA kinhIM ne ! maiM nahIM mAnatA unheM bhagavAn ! aise buz2adiloM ko bhagavAn kahanA bhagavAn zabda kI mahimA ghaTAnA hai|" pitA kA vAtsala hRdaya bhagavAn kI isa AzAtanA se kA~pa uThA / parantu apane putra kI prakRti ve jAnate the / isaliye isa viSaya meM kucha na kahakara ve itanA hI bole-"samAja meM rahanA hai to samAja ke DhaMga se rahanA caahiye|"

Page #42
( 25 ) madana ghara se nikalane kA nirNaya kara cukA thA / vaha kisI nimitta. kI rAha dekha hI rahA thA aura Aja vaha nimitta mila gayA / vaha apanA nirNaya sunAtA huA apane pitA se bolA - " rakhiye apanA samAja apane pAsa / mujhe na isa samAja meM rahanA aura na mujhe isa samAja ke lAr3ale isa ghara meM rahanA hai| maiM jA rahA hU~ / maiMne apanA rAstA cuna liyA hai / " nayanasukhajI usakI bAta ko kucha samajhe kucha nahIM samajhe / unhoMne pUchA--"kahA~ jA rahe ho ? kauna sA rAstA cuna liyA ?" aba madana Aveza se nahIM, zAnti se bolA - "mujhe Apake isa apavitra dhana maiM se harAma kA eka bhI paisA nahIM cAhiye / maiM apane karma kSetra meM jA rahA hU~ / zrama karU~gA aura usase AjIvikA calAU~gA / " pitA ne anubhava kiyA ki zAnta jvAlAmukhI ke tale meM lAvA dhadhaka rahA hai / unase adhika kucha bolA hI nahIM gayA / unake mu~ha se mAtra itanA hI nikalA - "acchA!" madana usI dina apanI patnI ko lekara ghara se nikala gayA aura samIpa ke laghu grAma meM calA gayA / vahA~ vaha dhUpa meM majadUroM ke samAna kAma karatA thA / zarIra se pasInA bahatA thA / zrama se thakakara zarIra cUra-cUra ho jaataa| majadUrI meM jo paise milate usase AjIvikA calAtA thA / parantu usase kyA hotA ? joza ThaMDA par3a rahA thA / duzcintAe~ gherane lagIM / udhara nayanasukhajI ne apanI saMpatti kA putroM meM vibhAjana kara diyA / yadyapi ve madana se prasanna to nahIM the, phira bhI pitA ke kartavya ke nAte sampatti kA eka hissA usake nAma se bhI kara diyA / unheM madana kI caryA kA patA laga hI rahA thA / kucha parijana mAdhyama bane / madana ne kahA - " maiM pitAjI - kA eka paisA bhI hAtha meM nahIM lene kA nirNaya kara cukA hU~ / kisI ne -samajhAyA--"acchA mata lo paisA ! zrama hI karanA hai to khetI karo / " "ThIka hai / parantu khetI ke liye jamIna kahA~ hai ? hA~, pitAjI mujhe jamIna deMge to le lUMgA / " " nayanasukhajI ne usake hisse kI saMpatti se jamIna kharIda kara use de dI /

Page #43
( 26 ) aba madana khetI karane lagA / lobha bhI ubharA hii| vaha abhakSya padArthoM kA utpAdana karake vikraya karane lgaa| spaSTIkaraNa-isa dRSTAnta meM anantAnubandhI ke vipAka ko sthala rUpa se darasAyA hai / jinezvaradeva, tattvajJAna, tattvajJoM ke prati aprIti, vakra vyavahAra, tIvra ahaMkAra-vRtti Adi ke svara isameM ubhare haiM / yaha udAharaNa vyavahAra buddhi ke anusAra hai / nizcaya to viziSTa jJAnI hI jAna sakate haiM / bIyassa phalaM cAyaM, desaM pi na karai, vahai dubballaM / dosA bIhai, na harai, dei dhaNaM, na ya suhaM cayai // 17 // dUsare (apratyAkhyAna catuSka) kA phala (yaha hai ki-) (tyAga kI ruci hote hue bhI) vaha aMza mAtra bhI tyAga nahIM karatA hai| durbalatA kA vahana karatA hai / doSoM se DaratA hai, kintu (unako) dUra nahIM karatA hai aura dhana (dAna meM) detA hai, kintu sukha kA tyAga nahIM karatA hai| TippaNa-1. apratyAkhyAnI kaSAya ke kucha udAharaNa yahA~ diye gaye haiM / ve dezavirati se saMbandhita haiM / 2. anantAnubandhI ke krodha ke jAne se tyAga meM prIti to paidA ho jAtI hai; kintu isa catuSka ke krodha ke astitva ke kAraNa prIti kA itanA utkarSa nahIM hotA ki Atma-kalyANa ke liye svayaM aMza mAtra virati bhI grahaNa kara ske| 3. anantAnubandhI ke abhAva ke kAraNa use tyAga ke sambandha meM apanI durbalatA kA anubhava hotA hai, kintu vinaya kA itanA utkarSa (apratyAkhyAna ke mAna ke kAraNa) nahIM hotA ki aMza mAtra bhI tyAga kA vahana kara sake / basa, apanI durbalatA batAkara yA mAnakara apane Atmagaurava kI rakSA kara letA hai| 4. anantAnubandhI mAyA ke abhAva se itanI saralatA A jAtI hai ki apane doSa-doSa rUpa meM pratIta hote haiM, dUsare doSoM ko tyAgate haiM to acchA bhI lagatA hai aura doSoM se bhaya bhI lagatA hai; kintu RjutA ke vizeSa utkarSa ke abhAva meM doSoM kA aMza mAtra bhI tyAga

Page #44
( 27 ) nahIM ho pAtA hai| 5. anantAnubandhI lobha ke abhAva ke kAraNa saddharma; guNa ke poSaNa Adi meM apane dhana kA-svatava kA samarpaNa karatA hai, parantu apratyAkhyAna lobha ke kAraNa dezavirati ke liye bhI daihika saukhya kA tyAga nahIM kara pAtA hai| 6. apratyAkhyAnacatuSka ke ye kArya dharma se saMbandhita haiM / kintu usake loka-vyavahAra se sambandhita anya kArya bhI prakaTa hote hI haiM / 7. isa viSaya meM zrIkRSNa vAsudeva aura magadheza zrI zreNika ke do udAharaNa prasiddha hI haiM / Aja bhI aise kaI udAharaNa mila sakate haiM / parantu isakA nirNaya kauna kara sakatA hai ki ve avirata samyak dRSTi haiM yA DhoMgIpAkhaNDI ? tIyassa phalaM viraiM, na karai, balamappaNo na juMjai so / 'magge jogA na vahai, dhamme pAve ya dei balaM // 18 // tIsare (pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa catuSka) kA phala (yaha hai ki-) sarva virati svIkAra nahIM karatA hai| (usameM) vaha apane bala ko nahIM jor3atA hai| (mokSa-) mArga meM yogoM kA vahana nahIM karatA hai| (prasaMgAnusAra) dharma meM aura pApa meM apanA (tana, dhanAdi kA) bala pradAna karatA hai| TippaNa-1. isa gAthA meM bhI pratyAkhyAnAvaraNacatuSka ke kAryoM ke vizeSa rUpa se prAyaH dharma se saMbandhita udAharaNa diye haiN| kyoMki sAdhaka ko sAdhanA se hI prayojana hai / ataH sAdhanA ke avarodhaka kAryoM ko jAnanA sAdhaka kI pradhAna AvazyakatA hai| 2. pUrva ke krodha kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa sarvavirati kI ruci aura prIti ke sAtha hI aMzataH virati kA prAdurbhAva ho jAtA hai| kintu pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa ke krodha ke kAraNa sarvavirati ke grahaNa meM aneka AzaMkAe~ utpanna hotI rahatI haiM / 3. tatsambandhI vinaya ke prakaTa na hone ke kAraNa (sarvaviratiyoM kA bahumAna karate hue bhI) apanI zakti kA upayoga-saMyojana sarvavirati meM nahIM kara pAtA hai| 4. bhoga ruci ke sadbhAva ke kAraNa bhogoM meM pakSapAta rahatA hai| ataH bhogoM se apane yogoM

Page #45
( 28 ) kA vyApAra pUrNataH nahIM haTa pAtA hai aura mokSa meM unheM jor3a nahIM pAtA hai| yoM apane Apa se hI lukA-chipI aura vakratA calatI rahatI hai| 5. dharmaprasaMga hone para dhana Adi kA vyaya utsAha se karatA hai| parantu bhogecchA banI rahatI hai| kyoMki pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kA lobha vidyamAna hotA rahatA hai| 6. jisa samaya meM cAra meM se jisa prakRti kA udaya rahatA hai, usa samaya usa prakRti kA kArya pradhAna rUpa se anubhava meM AtA hai / 7. isa catuSka ke phala-svarUpa antima samaya meM zrAvakoM ke dvArA mAraNAntika, saMlekhanA ke samaya sAvadyayoga ke tIna karaNa tIna yoga se pratyAkhyAna kara lene para bhI sarvavirati rUpa pariNAma prakaTa nahIM hote haiN| kiMci araimaiyAraM-carai, pamAyaM karei, appammitalloNayaM ca khaMDai, phalaM cautthassa cokkassa // 19 // caturtha (saMjvalana-) catuSka kA phala (yaha hai ki) (saMyama meM) kiJcit arati hotI hai / aticAra kA AcaraNa hotA hai / pramAda ko (utpanna) karatA hai aura AtmA meM (jamatI huI) tallInatA ko khaNDita karatA hai| ___TippaNa-1. caturtha saMjvalana catuSka ati maMda kaSAya hai| phira bhI usakA jAtIya prabhAva to hotA hI hai| 2. saMjvalana kA krodha jora pakar3atA hai to saMyama meM kiMcit aruci-ukatAhaTa paidA ho jAtI hai / saMyama meM prIti hai| sarvavirati ke pariNAma bhI tadrUpa vikRti ke abhAva meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| kintu sAdhaka jarA-sA asAvadhAna ho jAtA hai to yaha karma prakRti apanA prabhAva dikhA hI detI hai| yadyapi saMyama meM arati to arati moha ke udaya se hotI hai, phira bhI saMjvalana kA krodha saMyama meM aprIti utpanna kara sakatA hai| ataH usase aratimoha kA udaya bhI ho sakatA hai aura kucha tIna bhI ho jAyayaha saMbhava hai| 3. mAna kI tIna prakRtiyoM ke abhAva se vizeSa Atmabala utpanna ho jAtA hai| kintu saMjvalana ke mAna se Atmabala AtmAbhimAna meM parivartita ho sakatA hai / ataH mAnavaza (yA cAroM kaSAya ke vaza) aticAroM

Page #46
( 29 ) kA - dUSaNoM kA sevana hone lagatA hai / 4. pramAda yoga ko dUSita karatA hai / ataH pramAda yoga meM hI pratiphalita hotA hai / caritra meM upayoga ko nahIM jamAnA yA usakA na jamanA pramAda kA svarUpa hai / isa upayoga kI phisalana se yoga kI phisalana hotI hai / ataH yaha RjutA ko khaNDita karatI hai / usa phisalana ke mUla meM saMjvalana kI mAyA hai / isI dRSTi se yahA~ pramAda ko mAyA - janya kahA hai / pramAda apanI Atmazakti para DAlA huA pardA hai / yoM pramAda ke madya, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA aura vikathA - ye pA~ca hetu batAye haiM / ina sabameM mokSamArga se viparIta AcAra arthAt vakrAcAra vyApta hai / 5. saMjvalana kA lobha aMza mAtra bhI para - padArtha kI lAlasA jagAtA hai / phira bhale hI vaha lAlasA ati sUkSma rUpa se yaza kI bhI ho sakatI hai| lekina para-padArtha kI cAha Atma-bhAva ko khaNDita karatI hI hai / ataH saMjvalana lobha kA phala Atma-lInatA ko tor3anA hai / 6. pUre catuSka kA samudaya rUpa phala hai - yathAkhyAta caritra kA prApta na honA / 7. samasta aticAroM-ArAdhanA ke dUSaNoM kA hetu saMjvalanacatuSka hai / 8. yaha maMdatama kaSAya bhI tIvratama anantAnubandhI kaSAya ko punaH lA sakatA hai / ataH sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna rahanA cAhiye / 9. saMjvalana ke krodha ke viSaya meM caNDarudrAcArya, saMyamaarati se saMbandhita arhanaka muni, mAna se saMbandhita bAhubalijI, mAyA se sambandhita naTakanyA se rUpa-parivartana karake modaka baharanevAle ASAr3habhUtijI aura lobha se sambandhita rasanA - rasa ke vazIbhUta bane hue Arya maMgu ke udAharaNa liye jA sakate haiM / kaSAyoM ke cauMsaTha prakAra rasAvekkhAi ikkikkaM cau caubvihaM have / , causaTThI kasAyANaM, bheyA havaMti bhomaNa // 20 // he mana ! (pratyeka catuSka kA ) pratyeka kaSAya rasa kI apekSA se cAra cAra prakAra ho jAya to kaSAyoM ke cauMsaTha bheda ho jAte haiM /

Page #47
( 30 ) TippaNa-1. anantAnubandhI krodha kA rasa anantAnubandhI rUpa, apratyAkhyAnasadRza, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNasadRza aura saMjvalanasadRza aise cAra prakAra kA ho sakatA hai| isaprakAra zeSa pandaraha kaSAyoM ke cAra-cAra prakAra ho jAte haiN| yoM rasa kI apekSA se kaSAya ke cauMsaTha bheda hote haiN| 2. anantAnubandhI Adi kaSAyoM meM tIvratA aura maMdatA buddhigamya haiM / kyoMki anantAnabandhI krodha ke udayavAle bhI ati kSamAvAna aura saMjvalana krodha ke udayavAle tIvra roSAviSTa aura asahiSNu rUpa meM anubhava meM A sakate haiM / kvacit saMjvalana catuSka kA samaya lambA aura anantAnubandhI kA samaya alpa ho sakatA hai| 3. mana se saMbodhana isaliye kiyA gayA ki kaSAya antaraMga pariNAma rUpa hai-ye bheda bhI indriya-gamya nahIM haiM, cintana-gamya haiN| mana kA viSaya bhI zrutajJAna hai| aura inakA svarUpa bhI samyak zruta ke adhyayanamanana se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| ataH apane bhItara unakI avasthAoM ko mana ke dvArA hI pakar3A aura jA~cA-parakhA jA sakatA hai| punaH mana sAvadhAna ho jAye aura ati sAvadhAnI, sUkSmatA aura tIkSNatA se Atma-pariNAmoM ko parakhe-yaha hetu hai-usake saMbodhana meN| agalI gAthAoM meM mana ko sAvadhAna hone kA upadeza diyA hai bhava-mUlo kasAo u, NANAviho vimohago / iMdajAlovamaM kiccA, jIvidaM mohae paraM // 21 // kaSAya bhava kA mUla hai| kintu (yaha) vividha rUpa se vimohaka= saMmohana karanevAlA hai| isaliye (yaha) indrajAla ke samAna (mAyA) banAkara jIvarUpI indra ko atyanta mohita karatA hai| TippaNa--1. isa gAthA meM kucha sUcanAe~ dI gayI haiM, jisase mana yaha jAna le ki kaSAyoM ko parakhanA sarala nahIM hai| 2. 'kaSAya saMsAra-vRddhi kA hetu hai'-yaha saiddhAntika bAta hai, anubhava kI nhiiN| ise bhalIbhA~ti samajhane ke liye Agama kA hI avalambana lenA hogA aura isa viSaya meM

Page #48
( 31 ) unhIM para vizvAsa karanA hogaa| 3. 'kaSAya saMmohaka hai-yaha dUsarI sUcanA hai| saMmohaka saMmohaka hai, yaha saMmohita ko jJAta nahIM hotA hai / ataH vaha saMmohaka ke vicAra-saMketa ke anusAra hI kArya karatA hai| jIva kaSAya ke dvArA saMmohita hai| ataH vaha kaSAya se prerita rahatA hai| jabataka manuSya saceta rahatA hai-saMmohaka ke prati apane ko samarpita nahIM karatA, tabataka saMmohaka use kRtrima nidrA meM nahIM lA sakatA aura na usase icchita kArya karavA sakatA hai| vaise hI jIva kaSAya ke prati samarpita na ho-usake svAdhIna apane ko na kare, isa hetu vaha saceta rahe-aisA prayatna apekSita hai| 4. 'vimoha - saMmoha nanAprakAra kA hai'-yaha tIsarI sUcanA hai| saMmohana ko tor3ane ke liye usake vividha rUpoM se sAvadhAna rahanA Avazyaka hai| 5. 'kaSAya indrajAlika hai'- yaha cauthI sUcanA hai / indrajAlika apanI kalpanA kA sAkSAtkAra karavAtA hai arthAta dazya meM kucha bhI vAstavikatA nahIM hotI hai| mAtra mAyAjAla hI hotA hai| usI ko indrajAla kahate haiN| vaise hI kaSAya bhI mithyA mAyAjAla ko khar3e karate haiN| jaise indrajAla se loga mugdha ho jAte haiN| vaise hI jIva bhI kaSAya ke indrajAla meM mohita ho jAtA hai| 6. yahA~ 'vimohaka' zabda ke do artha liye haiM-saMmohaka aura indrajAlika / kyoMki donoM hI vimohita karate haiN| 7. jIva jJAnAdi daivI guNoM kA svAmI hone ke kAraNa indra hai arthAta kisI adhipati ke vimohita hone para bahuta bar3I hAni kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| vaise jIva ke vimohita hone ke kAraNa Atma-aizvarya kI atikSati hotI hai| asthi so paramo sattU, vissAsei sahA viva / tamhA mANei taM jIvo, apparUvaM va dhArai // 22 // (kaSAya ke saMmohana aura indrajAla ke kAraNa) jIva usa para sakhA ke samAna vizvAsa karatA hai| isI kAraNa usako bahuta mAna detA hai aura use Atma-svarUpa ke samAna dhAraNa karatA hai| kintu vaha usakA parama zatru hai| TippaNa-1. jIva ko krodha aura mAyA se apanA kArya banatA pratIta hotA hai| mAna se gaurava kI anubhUti hotI hai aura lobha se samasta sukhoM kI upalabdhi-sI dikhAI detI hai| isaliye vaha inheM apane mitravat mAnatA hai| 2. kaSAya ko jIva heya dRSTi se nahIM, upAdeya daSTi se dekhatA hai| apane hitaiSiyoM aura garujanoM se adhika unako bahumAna detA hai| 3. unheM sakhA hI nahIM apane nija svarUpavat mAnatA hai arthAt unake abhAva meM cetanA kA

Page #49
( 32 ) abhAva dekhatA hai| adhikAMza jIvoM kI yahI dazA hai / 4. jaba kucha kAma farr3atA hai, taba mAtra krodha hI aniSTa rUpa meM lagatA hai, kintu anya kaSAya nahIM / phira bhI krodha ke parityAga meM mAna bAdhaka banatA hai / 5. jIva kaSAyoM itanA adhIna banA huA hai ki inake parityAga kA use kabhI mana nahIM hotA hai / kintu inheM dhAraNa karane meM use apanA hita pratIta hotA hai aura unake poSaNa ke liye apane sarvasva taka kA samarpaNa karane ke liye udyata rahatA hai / use prANatyAga meM bhI koI AnAkAnI nahIM hotI hai- unake liye / aisI sthiti meM unheM paramazatru samajhanA to dUra kI bAta hai, ahitaiSI bhI mAnegA kyA ? 6. mana ko yaha sUcanA isIliye dI hai ki vaha bhI jIva kA hI to aMza hai / ataH use kitane nirlepa - anAsakta bhAva se cintana karanA hogA ? mana se saMbodhana kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki manavAlA prANI hI harat kI vibhAvarUpatA ko aniSTatA ko manana ke dvArA jAna sakatA hai / mokkhahe calantassa kasAo avarohai / taM nigaDesu baMdhittA, pUrei bhava-cArage // 23 // kaSAya mokSamArga meM calate hue jIva kA avarodha karatA hai aura usako ( para - pariNati rUpa) ber3iyoM meM bAndhakara bhavarUpI kArAgRha meM pUra detA hai / TippaNa -- 1. isa gAthA meM kaSAya paramazatru kyoM hai - isakA kAraNa batAyA hai / 2. jIva kI sthiti do prakAra kI hai - mokSamArga para calane se pUrva kI sthiti aura mokSamArga para calane ke samaya kI sthiti / mohamArga para calane se pUrva kI sthiti prAyaH pUrNataH kaSAya prerita hI hai / kaSAya use mokSamArga sanmukha hI nahIM hone detA hai / 3. kadAcit kaSAya se pare pariNAmoM vizuddha se jIva yathApravRtti ko prApta kara letA hai / parantu kaSAya use punaH pIche dhakela detA hai / use bhava - kArAgRha se bAhara hone kA avasara hI prApta nahIM hone detA hai / 4. koI jIva mokSamArga ke sanmukha ho jAtA hai aura kaSAya ke eka morce ko tor3a DAlatA hai to agale morce kA kaSAya punaH rokatA hai| isaprakAra kaSAya aura jIva meM dhakkA pela calatI rahatI hai / jahA~ taka kaSAya kA vaza calatA hai, vahA~ taka vaha use saMsAra se bAhara nahIM nikalane detA hai / 'ava' upasarga pUrvaka 'roha' dhAtu ke prayoga se yaha bAta sUcita kI hai / aba isa kaSAya-svarUpa pariccheda kA upasaMhAra kiyA jAtA hai

Page #50
( 33 ) cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, tivvA ya maMdA ya kayA havittA / pAvehi puNNehiya loya-khete - bhArmeti mA tesu ramijja tamhA // 24 // ye cAroM kAle kaSAya kabhI tIvra ( aura tIvra ke anya staravAle) aura manda (aura maMda ke anya staravAle) hokara pApoM aura puNyoM ke dvArA (jIva ko) loka-kSetra meM bhamAte rahate haiM / isa kAraNa una ( kaSAyoM) meM (he Atman ! ) nizcaya hI mata ramo / TippaNa - 1. kharAba phaloM - kAlI karatUtoM ke kAraNa ye kaSAya kAle hI haiM / 2. tIvra kaSAya aura (yakAra ke dvArA gRhIta) usake anya prabheda vividha prakAra ke pApa karmoM ke hetu haiM arthAt unase aneka prakAra ke pApa karmoM bandha hotA hai / 3 manda kaSAya aura usake vividha staroM se aneka prakAra puNya 'karmoM kA bandha hotA hai / 4. puNya aura pApa kaSAya kI hI santAna ke 1 haiM / isaliye ina donoM se saMsAra meM hI paribhramaNa hotA hai / 5. jaba manda kaSAya meM kaSAya se rahita hone ke bhAva yA usake samakakSa ke pariNAma jur3ate haiM, tabhI honevAlA puNyabandha jIva ke liye AtmotthAna meM sahAyaka bana sakatA hai / 6. kaSAya kA svarUpa jAnane ke bAda kA nirNaya yaha hai ki unameM ramaNa nahIM karanA cAhiye / vizeSa - isa nirNaya se agale prakaraNoM kI sUcanA dI gayI hai / 'kaSAya ko patalI karake ' - bola ke isa aMza se do vibhAga banate haiM jise patalA karanA hai - usakA svarUpa ( = kaSAya - svarUpa ) aura use patalA karane kI prakriyA | pahale vibhAga ko isa adhyayana ke pahale pariccheda ke rUpa meM rakhA hai / dUsare vibhAga ke do upavibhAga banate haiM - ( kaSAya ko) dubalA karanA aura vaza meM karanA / inheM ( kaSAya - ) kRzIkaraNa aura vazIkaraNa ke rUpa meM rakhakara dUsare aura tIsare pariccheda kI racanA huI hai / 'nirmUla karanA' arthAt nAza karanA kSaya karanA / isa aMza ko ( kaSAya - ) kSayakaraNa rUpa cauthe pariccheda meM rakhA hai / yahI sUcanA mA tesu ramijja pada se dI gayI hai /

Page #51
( 34 ) biio pariccheo-kisIkaraNaM ( kaSAyoM kA kRzIkaraNa ) * ziSya kaSAya svarUpa jAnakara vicAra-magna ho jAtA hai / vaha AkulabhAva se nivedana karatA hai 'dukkhio'haM kasAyAhi, maM caissaMti te kahaM / deva ! te bayarNoha khu, diTThA sattuSva te mae // 1 // - shi 'he deva ! Apake vacanoM se hI ve ( kaSAya ) mujhe zatru ke tulya dikhAI diye haiN| maiM kaSAyoM se duHkhI hU~ / ve mujhako kaise chor3eMge ? 'ur3a gae vi jIve'ho ! pADemti te ahe ahe / barAe sattasIle vi, amhANa hojja kA gaI ? ' // 2 // 'aho ! ve U~ce gaye hue ucca guNasthAna para pahu~ce hue jIvoM ko bhI nIce ati nIce girA dete haiM / sattvazAlI jIva bhI ( unake samakSa ) varAk (=becAre ho jAte ) haiM / to hamArI kyA gati hogI ?' TippaNa -- 1. eka mAtra vItarAga jinadevoM ke vacana hI kaSAyoM ko ekAnta rUpa se heya batalAte haiM aura unake vividha duSphaloM kA varNana karate haiM / sadguru ke vacana bhI unake vacanoM ke anusAra hote haiM / ataH ziSya gurudeva se kaha rahA hai ki maiMne Apake zrIvacanoM se hI ina kaSAyoM ko pahacAnA hai / 2. jo svayaM kaSAyoM se mukta hote haiM, ve hI unase mukta hone kA mArga batA sakate haiM aura jinhoMne jinavacanoM se apane hRdaya ko bhAvita karake, mokSamArga para prayANa kiyA hai, ve hI mArgagata zatruoM kI pahacAna aura unake parAbhava ke upAya batA sakate haiM / 'deva' zabda ke dvArA saMbodhana se jinadeva

Page #52
( 35 ) aura gurudeva donoM hI gRhIta hote haiN| 3. sadguru ke satsaMga ke pazcAt duHkha ke sahI kAraNa rUpa kaSAya pratIta hote haiN| 'mere jitane bhI duHkha haiM ve saba kaSAyajanita hI haiN| duHkha kA hetu kaSAyoM ke sivAya anya nahIM hai' -jaba yaha pratIti hotI hai, taba yaha bodha dRr3ha ho jAtA hai ki maiM kaSAyoM ke kAraNa hI duHkhI huuN| 4. duHkha apriya haiM / ataH duHkha ke kAraNa bhI jIva ko kabhI priya nahIM ho sakate haiM / unheM chor3ane ke liye jIva Akula ho uThatA hai aura 'kaise chuTeM' -isake upAya khojane lagatA hai| 5. kaSAya hI duHkha hetu haiN| ataH unheM chor3ane ke liye bhavya jIva Akula hai| vaha gurudeva se yahI kaha rahA hai - 've mujhe kaise chor3eMge?' isa kathana meM kaSAya se chuTane kI bhAvanA to hai / kintu upAyoM kI jijJAsA nahIM hai| kaSAya ke bala se trAsa kI bhAvAbhivyakti hai| isaliye Age vaha kaSAyoM ke AtaMka kA ullekha karatA hai| 6. Urdhvagata arthAt gyArahaveM upazAnta moha guNasthAna para ArUr3ha jIva, upazAnta bhAva ke nivRtta hote hI dabe hue kaSAyoM se grasta ho jAtA hai| 7. noce-nIce arthAt kaSAya usa jIva ko nIce ke guNasthAnoM para lAte hue. prathama guNasthAna para le Ate haiN| 8. atyanta AtmabalI bhI kaSAyoM kA jora hone para ekadama niHsattva ho jAte haiN| anAtha se bhI hInatara dazA ho jAtI hai unkii| ziSya una sattvazAlI AtmAoM se apanI tulanA karatA hai| ataH use lagatA hai ki maiM to una himatuMga-se-uttuMga manuSyoM ke sAmane atyanta vAmana huuN| ArAdhya gurupravara ziSya ko AzvAsana dete haiM 'ahIro bhavva ! mA hujja, Na tuma asi dubbalo / uccakakkhA'NutiNNassa, NiNNassa hoi ki phalaM' // 3 // 'he bhavya ! adhIra mata hoo| tuma durbala nahIM ho / ucca kakSA meM anuttIrNa kA phala nimna kakSAvAle ke liye kyA hotA hai ? TippaNa-1. parapakSa kA bala dekhakara adhIra banane se usako jItane kI AzA kSINa ho jAtI hai / kyoMki adhairya ke kAraNa apane bala ko saMjoyA

Page #53
( 36 ) nahIM jA sakatA hai / ataH zatrupakSa kA bala kA mApa to avazya nikAlanA cAhiye / kintu sAtha hI apane ko kitanA bala juTAnA hogA - isakA nirNaya sAhasa ke sAtha karanA cAhiye / 2. gurudeva yaha nirNaya dete haiM ki 'tuma durbala nahIM ho / ' kyoMki tumheM prabhu ke vacanoM para vizvAsa ho gayA hai / kaSAya hI samasta duHkhoM ke hetu pratIta ho rahe haiM / ve zatruvat bhAsita hote haiM aura tuma unase chuTanA cAhate ho | ye cAra bAteM hone se tuma apanA bala bar3hA sakoge / 3. tuma meM zatru ke bala ko jAnane kI zakti hai to tuma apanA bala bhI jAna sakate ho aura kaSAya zatru kI durbalatA ke sthAna ko jAnakara usake bala ko tor3a sakate ho / 4. kisI vizvavidyAlaya ke ema. e. Adi uccakakSA ke chAtroM ke anuttIrNa ho jAne para nIcalI kakSA ke chAtroM para usakA kyA prabhAva par3atA hai ? kyA ve adhyayana karane meM nirutsAhita hote haiM ? nahIM / ve to apane phala kI ora hI dhyAna rakhate haiM aura apane uttama parIkSA- phala se utsAhita hokara Age-Age bar3hate jAte haiM / yahI bAta yahA~ bhI samajhanA cAhiye / ucca guNa-sthAna sthita jIva kI asaphalatA kI ora na dekhakara, apanI saphalatA ko dekhate hue Age bar3hanA hI zreyaskara hai / una kaSAya- zatruoM ke vinAza kA krama batalAte haiM tesa je tU kaMkhasi, kise vase khayaM kara / appamatto sathA hojjA, mA vIsaMbha samaM jaya // 4 // yadi tU unheM jItanA cAhatA hai, to unako kRza, vaza aura kSaya kara / sadA apramatta raho / ( una para ) vizvAsa mata karo aura ( unheM jItane ke ) zrama meM yatna kro| 1 TippaNa - 1. kaSAya anAdi kAla se jIva se saMlagna haiM / ve cirakAlIna abhyAsa ke svabhAva ke sadRza ho gaye haiM / isaliye unheM ekadama kSaya karanA saMbhava nahIM hai / 2. pahale kaSAya ko durbala karake, unake vazIbhUta hone kI apanI durbalatA kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / phira unheM apane vaza karake kSaya

Page #54
( 30 ) karanA caahiye| 3. durbala hote hue kaSAya kSayavat ho jAte haiM yA apane svAdhIna ho gaye haiM-isa bAta para vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahiye| kyoMki ve kabhI bhI jarA-sI asAvadhAnI se sabala hokara jIva ko apane adhIna kara lete haiN| 4. unheM jItane ke liye satata zrama karanA cAhiye aura apramatta rahanA arthAt apane citta ko unase vAsita nahIM hone denA caahiye| kaSAyoM ko durbala karane ke upAya kahate haiM kisIkAu kasAyANaM tehito muttimicchasi / "tassaruvaM tu cintejjA, te nirikkhijja appaNi // 5 // tesi, hANi ca "heyattaM, 'agijmayaM aNaNpayaMpassa, mA givha, 'mA kujjA, raiMti hojja dubbalA // 6 // he bhavya ! yadi una kaSAyoM se mukti cAhatA hai, to unheM kRza karane ke liye unake svarUpa kA cintana kara, apane meM unakA nirIkSaNa kara unakI hAni, heyatA, agrAhyatA aura anAtmatA ko dekha / (unheM) grahaNa mata kara / unameM rati mata kara / ina (upAyoM) se (ve kaSAya) durbala hote haiN| ___ TippaNa-1. ina do gAthAoM meM ATha dvAroM kA nAma-nirdeza kiyA hai| yathA--1. svarUpa-cintana, 2. nirIkSaNa, 3. hAni pazyanA, 4. heyatva-pazyanA, 5. anupAdeyatA-pazyanA, 6. anAtmatA-pazyanA, 7. aparigraha aura 8. arati / 2. kaSAyoM kA svarUpa-cintana karane se unakI asaliyata kA patA calatA hai| AtmA meM unake astitva kA nirIkSaNa karane para unheM grahaNa karane kI bauddhika kSamatA kI vRddhi hotI hai| unakI hAni ke darzana se unake prati pakSapAta kA abhAva hone lagatA hai| unake heyatva ke cintana se unakI tucchatA kA nirNaya hotA hai| unakI anupAdeyatA ke darzana se unakI grAhyabuddhi samApta hotI hai| unakA parigraha nahIM karane se AtmA meM unakA

Page #55
( 38 ) sthAyitva nahIM raha pAtA hai aura unameM arati hone para unakA bala TUTa jAtA hai / 3. inake sivAya aura bhI kaSAya daurbalya ke upAya ho sakate haiM / 1. svarUpa - cintana -dvAra isa prakaraNa meM pratyeka kaSAya kI kriyA, anukriyA aura pratikriyA kA varNana karate hue unakI pahacAna, stara aura unakI utpatti ke kiMcita kAraNoM para vicAra kiyA gayA hai / ( 1 ) bheya - jalana - appIi-IsAi - dAyago maNe / tAlaNaM tajjaNaM koho, titiNaM dAyago bahiM // 7 // bheda, jalana, aprIti, IrSyA Adi ko mana meM pradAna karanevAlA aura bAhara (= kAyA aura vacana meM) tAr3anA, tarjanA, cir3acir3AhaTa (Adi ) pradAna karanevAlA krodha hai / = TippaNa - 1. isa gAthA meM krodha kI usake kAryoM se pahacAna batAI hai / ye krodha ke kArya bhI haiM aura mUla bhI haiM / jaba ye krodha ke prakaTa hone ke bAda hote haiM, taba ve usake kArya ho jAte haiM aura jaba ve pahale prakaTa hote haiM, taba ve krodha ke prakaTa hone ke hetu bana jAte haiM / ye krodha ke poSaka bhI hai / 2. bheda = alagAva kI vRtti, vibhAjana ke bhAva, phUTa / jalana UphAna, mAnasika uSNatA / aprIti prema kA abhAva honA, dveSabhAva / IrSyA = kisI ke utthAna ko nahIM sahanA, para - guNoM se mana meM duHkha honA / Adi zabda se asahiSNutA, atitikSA, parAyepana kI buddhi Adi bhAva grahaNa kiye haiM / ye saba bhItarI - mAnasika bhAva haiM / 3. tAr3anA = mAra-pITa | yaha kAyika kArya hai / krodha se tAr3anA kA udbhava hotA hai aura ha~sI-majAka meM kI jAnevAlI jhUmA-jhapakI Adi se krodha utpanna hotA hai / jo bhI hAni, =3 1 = tApa,

Page #56
( 39 ) 1 pIr3A, prahAra, vadha Adi ke kArya haiM, unake mUla meM krodha rahatA hai| una sabhI prahArAtmaka kAryoM ko upalakSaNa se grahaNa kara lenA cAhiye / ye krodha ke bAhya kArya haiM / 4. tarjanA = dutkAranA, jhir3akate hue bolanA / titiNa = cir3acir3AnA, bar3abar3AhaTa karanA / ye donoM vacana ke kArya haiM / prAyaH hRdaya meM jalate rahane se ye kArya utpanna hote haiM / phira inase krodha paripuSTa hotA hai / 5. krodha se ye vikAra hote haiM yA ina vikAroM se krodha hotA hai - yaha parakhate rahanA cAhiye / krodha se honevAlI jIva kI dazA pAubbhUo ure koho, jIvaM tAvei'bhitaraM / baha bhAmei joge ya, jaNe taDataDAva ||8|| hRdaya meM prakaTa huA krodha jIva ko bhItara se tapAtA hai / bAhara meM yogoM ko (viparIta rUpa se) mor3atA hai aura manuSyoM ko tar3atar3AtA hai-AkulavyAkula kara detA hai / TippaNa - 1. isa gAthA meM krodha kI abhivyakti se honevAlI jIva kI ceSTAoM kA varNana hai / 2. krodha mohakarma kI prakRti hai / mana ke anukUla kArya nahIM hone para yA anya kisI bAhya nimitta se athavA usa karma kI sthiti pUrI hone para krodha mohanIya kA udaya hotA hai / kArmaNa zarIra se vaha prakRti calAyamAna hokara Atma-pradezoM meM vyApta hotI hai / phira usakA mana meM yA hRdaya meM prAdurbhAva hotA hai / 3. mana meM prakaTa hone para tadyogya zArIrika dravya meM halacala macatI hai / phira bhItara hI bhItara tApa-sA utpanna hotA hai / 4. vaha tApa mastiSka meM pahu~catA hai / phira socane-samajhane kI zakti avaruddha ho jAtI hai / jisase bAhya yogoM - vacana aura kAyA kI sahaja kriyAe~ viparIta hone lagatI hai / 5. vacana se asabhya vacanoM kA prayoga hotA hai / hAtha, paira, Adi kI vicitra mudrAe~ banane lagatI haiM / yahI yogoM kA viparIta mur3anA hai / 6. jaise bhAr3a kI uSNa reta meM anAja ke dAne tar3a

Page #57
( 40 ) tar3AhaTa karate haiM, vaisI hI sthiti krodha se abhibhUta manuSyoM kI ho jAtI hai / 7. ye krodha se utpanna kriyAe~ haiN| ye mukhyataH tIna haiM-antaratApa, yogavakratA aura vyAkulatA / isa gAthA meM inhIM kA varNana hai| kohassANukiyA hoi, aggi vAppaM va muMcai / pare vAppaM ca tADei, misamisijjae'ntare // 9 // krodha kI (vibhinna sthitiyoM meM vibhinna) anukriyA hotI hai| (krodhAviSTa manuSya netroM se) yA to agni yA vASpa jala chor3atA hai| dUsare ko yA apane ko tAr3ita karatA hai athavA bhItara hI bhItara misamisAtA rahatA hai / TippaNa-1. anukriyA arthAt krodha ke Aveza se honevAlI kriyA vibhinna paristhitiyoM meM krodha se vibhinna prakAra kI anukriyA hotI hai| 2. jahA~ manuSya kA bala cala sakatA hai, vahA~ vaha krodha meM netroM se agni hI barasAtA hai / 'agni barasAnA' upalakSaNa hai| isameM gAliyA~ bakanA, kaTu lekha likhanA, hAtha-paira paTakanA, tor3a-phor3a karanA Adi gabhita haiM / 3. jahA~ bala nahIM calatA hai, vahA~ manuSya krodha meM rone lagatA hai-Akrandana karatA hai| 4. jahA~ zakya ho sakatA hai, vahA~ dUsaroM ko mAratA-pITatA hai| vadha kara detA hai| yuddha karatA hai aura jahA~ yaha zakya nahIM ho, vahA~ apane bAla noMcane laga jAtA hai-apane Apako pITane laga jAtA hai yA AtmahatyA bhI kara letA hai / 5. inameM se kucha bhI zakya nahIM ho to apane ApameM jalatA-kur3hatA rahatA hai / isaprakAra krodha azAnta banA detA hai / 6. tIna kriyAoM se pA~ca anukriyAe~ hotI haiN| antar-tApa se do anukriyAe~ hotI haiM-agnivarSaNa aura vASpa-muMcana / yogavakratA se do anukriyAe~ hotI haiM-parapIr3ana aura AtmapIr3ana / vyAkulatA se eka anukriyA hotI hai-hRdayadAha / inhIM pA~ca anukriyAoM kA varNana isa gAthA meM hai| 7. kriyA aura anukriyA se krodha kA AvirbhAva jJAta hotA hai / ye donoM krodha-kartA meM hI hotI haiM / agni-varSaNa

Page #58
( 41 ) aura parapIr3ana anukriyA se krodha bAhara meM sArthaka hotA hai| jisase krodhI ko santoSa hotA hai| krodha ke sArthaka na hone para krodhI ko asantoSa hotA hai| jisase vASpa-muMcanAdi tIna anukriyAe~ hotI haiM / inase hI vaha saMtoSa karatA hai| aba krodha kI pratikriyA batalAte haiM koho uppAyae kohaM, appANammi pare jaNe / na hojja vAsio appA, jiNa-vayAmaeNa jaM // 10 // . jo jinadeva ke vacanAmRta se AtmA vAsita nahIM ho to krodha apane aura parajana meM krodha hI utpanna karatA hai| TippaNa-1. krodha karane para jisa para krodha kiyA jAtA hai use bhI krodha AtA hai| 2. krodha udita hone para bhAvakarma ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| jisase punaH naye krodha rUpakarma kA bandha hotA hai| usa karma ke udita hone para punaH kriyA, anukriyA aura pratikriyA kA daura calatA hai| isaprakAra yaha karma-cakra nirantara calatA rahatA hai / 3. jisa para krodha kiyA jAtA hai, usake hRdaya meM vaira jAgrata hotA hai / jisase vaha bhI krodha karatA hai| phira usake krodha se krodhI ke hRdaya meM vaira jAgrata hotA hai aura vaha punarapi krodha karatA hai / isaprakAra vaira kI paramparA calatI hai| 4. jo AtmA jinavacanAmRta se bhAvita ho jAtA hai vaha krodha ke badale krodha nahIM karatA hai to vaira-paramparA TUTa jAtI hai tathA anya para krodha Ane para pazcAtApa karatA hai-pratikramaNa karatA hai to baddha krodha rUpa karma rasa-vihIna hokara naSTa ho jAtA hai / 5. jinavacana se bhAvita AtmA krodha ko udaya meM nahIM Ane detA hai / yadi udaya meM A gayA ho to usakI kriyA hote hI samhala jAtA hai aura use anukriyA taka nahIM pahuMcane detA hai / kadAcit yatkiJcit anukriyA-pratikriyA bhI ho gayI ho to ve niSphala hoM vaise prayatna

Page #59
( 42 ) karatA hai / 6. jina-vacana se abhAvita AtmA kI to niyati yahI hai ki vaha isa cakra meM phaMsA rhe| kriyA ko pahacAnane ke lakSaNa udio ya maNaM duTuM, vayaNaM asuhaM kharaM / kAyaM hiMsAmayaM kiccA, dutthaM jogaM karei so // 11 // krodha udita hokara mana ko duSTa= dveSa yA bure bhAva se yukta karatA hai / vacana ko azubha aura karkaza yA kaThora banA detA hai aura kAyA ko hiMsAmaya (=hiMsA kI ceSTA se yukta) karake, vaha (krodha) isaprakAra yoga ko duHstha (=duSpraNidhAnavAlA) kara detA hai| TippaNa-1. krodha rUpa karma ke udaya meM Ane para usakI kriyA prAraMbha ho jAtI hai| 2. yadi kisI ke prati dveSa, kisI kA burA karane ke bhAva yA aniSTa karane ke bhAva ho to samajhanA cAhiye ki krodha ne apanA kArya karanA prAraMbha kara diyA hai| 3. vacana kI azubhatA aura karkazatA bhI krodha ke udaya ke cihna haiN| 4. kAyA meM para ahita-kara ceSTAe~ bhI krodha janita hotI haiN| 5. aisI yA inake sadRza aura bhI koI duSTa kriyAe~ hoM to ve krodha ke udaya kA saMketa detI haiN| krodha ke stara kI pahacAna girI-puDhavi-vAluya-udaa-rAio smo| hoi cauviho koho, maMdo ya kamaso gaI // 12 // parvata, pRthvI, bAla-reta aura jala kI rekhA ke sadRza cAra prakAra kA krodha hotA hai| (isaprakAra bheda lakSaNavAle krodha ke ye cAra stara haiN|) ye krodha ke stara kramazaH manda haiN| inameM praviSTa hokara kAla-dharma ko prApta honevAle jIva kramazaH cAra gatiyoM meM jAte haiN|

Page #60
( 43 ) TippaNa-1. girirAji=parvata kI phATa / pRthvIrAji =pRthvI kI tar3a / vAlurAji=vAla reta meM khiMcI huI lkiir| jalarAji == jala meM khiMcI jAtI huI lkiir| 2. krodha kA pradhAna kArya bheda hai / bheda jitanA gaharA aura sthAyI hotA hai, utanA hI krodha tIvra hotA hai / anantAnubandhI Adi prakAra ke krodha kI tIvratA ko samajhane ke liye ina cAra rAjiyoM kI upamA dI gayI hai| 3. jaise parvata kI phAr3a prAkRtika kAraNoM se hotI hai / phira usa phAr3a ko jor3anA kinhIM prayatnoM se saMbhava nahIM hotA hai| isI prakAra anantAnubandhI stara kA krodha, jo mana meM bheda utpanna karatA hai, vaha kisI ke bhI prayatna se nahIM paTatA hai aura vaha usa krodha ke udaya se calatA rahatA hai| use kisI nimitta kI prAyaH apekSA nahIM rahatI hai| 4. tadyogya prAkRtika kAraNoM ke abhAva se yA anya prAkRtika kAraNoM se vaha girirAji paTa jAtI hai| vaise hI anantAnubandhI ke kSaya se yA usake bandha ke abhAva se tajjanita bheda kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| kintu yaha saubhAgya se hI ho sakatA hai| 5. pRthvIrAji kRtrima-prayatnajanya aura prAkRtika donoM prakAra kI ho sakatI hai| kintu vaha thor3e prayatna se yA varSA ke jala se paTa jAtI hai / vaise hI apratyAkhyAnI krodha prabala nimitta aura svataH donoM prakAra jar3a jamAtA hai / usa krodha se utpanna bheda kucha adhika zrama se sAdhya hotA hai athavA bAraha mAsa kI bhItara-bhItara dharma-bhAvanA ke prAbalya se vaha bheda samApta ho jAtA hai| 6. vAlukArAji kadAcit prAkRtika hotI hai, kintu adhikatara prayatnajanya hotI hai / jahA~ havA nahIM calatI hai, vahA~ taka vaha rekhA rahatI hai / kintu sahaja hI prayatna ho to vaha rekhA turanta miTa jAtI hai / vaise hI pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakrodha se utpanna bhedabhAva tatkarma ke udaya ke kAraNa kadAcit svataH hotA hai / parantu ati virodha Adi kAraNoM se (dezaviratajanoM ke hRdaya meM) udita krodha se vaha bheda-rekhA nirmita hotI hai| kintu AtmAlocana Adi dharma-aMgoM se sImita samaya meM vaha bhedabhAva svataH gAyaba ho jAtA hai aura samajhAnevAle sadguru yA satpuruSa ke sAmAnya se prayatna se vaha sahaja meM calA jAtA hai| 7. jalarAji kadAcit svataH na to adhika gaharI hI hotI hai aura na lambI hI kintu prayatnajanya hotI hai to idhara khicI jAtI hai aura

Page #61
( 44 ) pIche tatkAla miTatI calatI hai| vaise hI saMjvalana krodha ke udaya se svataH honevAlA bhedabhAva atyanta kSaNika aura aprabhAvI hotA hai| yadi kisI ke nimitta se krodha-janita bhedabhAva hotA hai to nimitta ke sanmukha rahane taka rahatA hai aura lambe samaya taka sthAyI nahIM rahatA hai| dharmabhAva ke prAbalya se krodha kA abhAva svataH hotA calatA hai| 8. inakA udaya kramazaH mithyAtvI, avirata samyakadRSTi, dezavirata aura saMyata ko hotA hai| ye kramazaH manda hote haiM yaha bAta svataH hI siddha ho jAtI hai| 9. unake udaya meM yadi AyuSya-bandha hotA hai to kramazaH naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva kA Ayubandha hotA hai| 10. ye upamAe~ apane-apane krodha kI gaharAI nApane ke liye Avazyaka hai| sambhava hai ki inase sahI stara kI pahacAna na ho ske| kintu yaha samajha to A sakatI hai ki bhedabhAva jitanA alpasthAyI aura alpagaharA hogA, utanA hI usa krodha kA stara manda hogaa| krodha kI utpatti ke kAraNa ... na sahe na khame tatto, koho uppajjae khro| kAmA AsA vi tajjoNI, dubballaM jaNassa so // 13 // jo sahe nahIM-kSamA kareM nahIM to usase tIvra krodha utpanna hotA hai| kAma = zabda Adi aura AzA bhI usakI yoni hai| vastutaH vaha manuSya kI durbalatA hai| kasAyAto have koho, sa-parANa nirttttho| kayA uggo kayA gUDho, jIvAjIve guNAguNe // 14 // kaSAya se krodha ho sakatA hai / vaha apane liye, parAye ke liye aura nirarthaka kabhI ugra rUpa se to kabhI (hRdaya meM) chupA huA ho sakatA hai| vaha jIvoM aura ajIvoM ke prati aura kabhI guNoM ke tathA durguNoM ke prati hotA hai|

Page #62
TippaNa-1. donoM gAthAoM meM krodha ke pA~ca kAraNa batAye haiM1. asahanazIlatA, 2. asAmarthya, 3. kAma, 4. AzA aura 5. kaSAya / 2. asAmarthya arthAt zArIrika aura mAnasika durbalatA / zarIra kI durbalatA bhI sahanazIlatA ko kama kara detI hai| mAnasika asAmarthya meM pradhAna hai-adhairya / dhairya ke abhAva se bhI jIva kSabhita hotA rahatA hai / 3. kAma arthAt indriyoM ke viSayoM kI cAha / AzA arthAt kisI se kucha bhI pAne kI bhAvanA / ina donoM ke liye icchA zabda kA bhI prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| ye donoM bhAva krodha kI yoni = utpatti sthAna sadRza hI haiM / 4. krodha se-krodha kI utpatti aura vRddhi hotI hai| mAna-hAni se, mAyA ke prakaTa hone se aura lobha ke kAraNa bhI krodha udaya meM AtA hai,| 5.. apane liye, parAye ke liye, donoM ke liye aura kisI ke liye bhI nahIM nirarthaka--ye cAra bhaMga krodha ke prayojana ke viSaya meM prakAza DAlate haiM / 6. krodha kabhI tIvra rUpa se bAhara prakaTa hotA hai aura kabhI bhItara hI dhadhakatA rahatA hai / ye donoM krodha kI abhivyakti ke prakAra batalAte haiN| 7. krodha ke cAra pAtroM kA ullekha kiyA hai-jIva, ajIva sadguNa aura durguNa / loka meM padArtha hI do prakAra ke haiM-jar3a aura caitanya / yahA~ 'jIva' zabda se jina jIvoM se saMsarga hotA hai unheM aura ajIva' zabda se jo jar3a padArtha indriyagocara hote haiM unheM pramukha rUpa se grahaNa karanA cAhiye / 8. sadguNa ke do bheda-laukika aura lokottara / laukika guNa ke bhI do bheda-puNyajanita aura kssyopshmjnit| yaza, vaibhava, sukha, saundarya, svaramAdhurya Adi puNyajanita guNa haiM aura vidyA, audArya, sadAzayatA Adi kSayopazamajanita muNa haiM / ina laukika guNoM ke prati IrSyA, dveSa, krodha, aprIti Adi bhAva ho sakate haiM / lokottara sadguNa ke tIna bheda-ArAdhyagata, ArAdhakagata aura ArAdhanAgata / jinadeva aura siddhaprabhu ke anantajJAna, anantadarzana Adi guNa ArAdhyagata haiN| AcArya kA anuzAsana, upAdhyAya kA zikSaNa aura sAdhu kA AtmasAdhanaye ArAdhakagata guNa haiM aura kSamA Adi daza dharma, mahAvrata, samiti Adi ArAdhanAgata guNa haiM / inake prati Akroza, aruci, aprIti Adi rUpa krodha ho sakatA hai| 9. durguNa ke do prakAra--paudgalika aura Atmika /

Page #63
( 46 ) zArIrika vyAdhiyA~, abhAva se utpanna duHkha, kurUpatA, apayaza, vighnabAdhAe~ Adi paudgalika durguNa haiM tathA mAnasika roga, ajJAna, aindriyika jJAna kI hInatA, kAma, krodha, azraddhA, nidrA Adi Atmika durguNa haiM / ina durguNoM ke prati bhI krodha utpanna ho sakatA hai / 10. 'krodha AnA' Atmika sAmarthya kI nyUnatA kA cihna hai| laukika nItikAra ne bhI kahA hai-samA vIrasya bhUSaNam / mAna ke kArya soccattaM para - hoNataM, appaguNammi punnnnyaa| mahattaM para-vatthUNaM, thaddhattaM hoMtimANao // 15 // apane meM uccatA ke bhAva, dUsaroM meM hInatA ke bhAva, (apane) alpa gaNa meM pUrNatA ke bhAva, paravastu kI mahattA ke bhAva aura stabdhatA = akar3a ke bhAva mAna se hote haiM / TippaNa-1. mAna mohanIya karma ke udaya se jIva meM apane bar3appana aura para kI tucchatA ke bhAva hote haiM-use mAna kahate haiM / 2. mAna kI do prakAra se abhivyakti hotI hai-apane prati bahumAna aura dUsare ke prati tiraskAra bhAva / 3. paryAyoM ke do prakAra haiM / yathA--dravyAzrita aura guNAzrita / inake bhI zubha-azubha do-do bheda haiM / uttamakula meM janma, pUjyatva, yauvana, svAsthya Adi dravyAzrita zubha paryAyeM haiM aura nimna kula meM janma, niMdanIyatA, vRddhAvasthA Adi dravyAzrita azabha paryAyeM haiM / zarIragata varNAdi kI vizeSatA, jJAnAdi guNoM kI adhikatA, pUrNatA Adi guNAzrita zubha paryAyeM haiM aura inase viparIta guNAzrita azubha paryAyeM haiM / 4. yahA~ mAna ke pramukha rUpa se cAra kArya batalAye haiM / yathA--dravyAzrita zubha paryAyoM meM garva, guNAzrita zubha paryAyoM meM garva, iSTa saMyoga meM garva aura stabdhatva arthAt akdd'| apane ko ucca aura dUsare ko hIna mAnanA-yaha dravyAzrita zubha paryAyoM kA garva hai / apane ko guNoM meM pUrNa mAnanA aura dUsare ko tuccha--yaha

Page #64
( 47 ) guNAzrita zubha paryAyoM kA garva hai| vipula vaibhava, anukUla jana, yaza Adi ke saMyoga meM garva-iSTa saMyoga meM garva hai aura uddaNDatA se yukta tathA vinamratA se rahita vyavahAra karanA stabdhatva hai / 5. apane uccatva, zreSThatva, guNa Adi kA bodha, unameM prasannatA Adi mAna nahIM hai, kintu jJAnazuddhi, caritrazuddhi Adi haiM / 6. uccatva Adi ke bhAva ke sAtha anya ko hIna Adi samajhane ke bhAva ke jar3ane para jo naze se unmatta-sI dazA ho jAtI hai, vahI mAna hai| jaise-'maiM hI bar3A hU~' 'maiM hI zreSTha hU~' 'maiM hI guNI hU~ Adi meM jo 'maiM hI' kA Agraha hai vahI mAna kA rUpa hai| kyoMki inameM dUsaroM ke prati tucchatA kA bhAva jur3A huA hai aura dUsare bhI mere sadRza yA mujhase viziSTa ho sakate haiM--yaha bodha vilupta ho gayA hai| 7. appaguNammi ke do arthaAtma guNa aura alpa muNa / donoM arthoM kA Azya sadRza hI haiM arthAt apane ko prApta thor3e se guNoM ko bhI adhika mAnanA--pUrNa mAnanA tathA kisI ke adhika aura vizeSa gaNa ko bhI aMza mAtra mAnanA yA mAnanA hI nahIM-mAna kA hI kArya hai| 8. para-vastu arthAt paudgalika padArtha, sundara-sudRr3ha zarIra, dhana-jana- paz Adi / inake saMyoga meM apanA gaurava mAnanA aura jJAnAdi guNoM, dharma, nIti Adi ko tuccha mAnanA-inako mahattva nahIM denAyaha bhI mAna kaSAya kA kArya hai| 9. mAnakaSAya karma sattA se calAyamAna hokara AtmapradezoM meM vyApta ho jAtA hai / taba chAtI phulAkara calanA Adi akar3a bhare kArya hote haiM / yahI mAna kI kriyA hai| mAna kI anukriyAe~ visiTThiyAi ummAo, tahA abhAvao duhe| sambhAvao suhe mucchA, rUvA mANassa do vihu // 16 // (apanI) viziSTatA kA unmAda aura (viziSTa padArthoM ke) abhAva se (utpanna) duHkha meM aura (anakala padArthoM ke) sadbhAva se (utpanna) sukha meM mUrchA-bebhAna dazA honA-ye donoM hI sacamuca meM mAna ke hI rUpa haiMmAna kI hI anukriyAe~ haiM /

Page #65
( 48 ) TippaNa-1. jaba viziSTa guNa, padArtha Adi puNya se jIva ko upalabdha hote haiM, taba jIva ko unake vaiziSTya kA nazA-sA chA jAtA hai| usameM vaha baure-sA vyavahAra karane lagatA hai| yaha unmAda mAna kI anukriyA hai| 2. anukUla padArthoM ke abhAva meM duHkha utpanna hotA hai aura unake astitva meM sukha utpanna hotA hai| usa duHkha meM dIna banakara aura sukha meM Asakta hokara mar3ha bana jAnA--ye bhI mAna kI anukriyAe~ haiM / 3. mAna se stabdhatA rUpa kriyA hotI hai aura phira Age calakara unmAda aura mur3hatA do anukriyAe~ hotI haiM / ye mAna janati bhI haiM aura mAna kI poSaka bhI haiN| isIko vizeSa rUpa se batAte haiM pattassa vatthussa guNasa masayA, vuttaM mayaM lkh-mhty-uccyaa| sA gAravo jA'juya-hINayA bhave, pattuM mahattaM na karei ki myaa||17|| prApta vastu aura guNa kI unmattatA ko mada kahA gayA hai aura upalabdha mahArtha se apanI uccatA ke bhAva aura usake abhAva se jo hInatA ke bhAva hote haiM-ve gaurava haiM / mahattva ko prApta karane ke liye mAna ke kAraNa jIva kyA nahIM karatA hai ? TippaNa-1. vastu ke tIna bheda-sacita, acita aura mizra / sacitta vastu arthAt hasti, azva, gau Adi / acitta vastu arthAt sonA, cA~dI, maNi, mANikya, mahala Adi / mizravastu arthAt bAga, bagIcA, vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita patnI-putra-putrI-pautra,' dAsa-dAsI Adi / 2. guNa ke do bheda- karmaja aura karma ke kSayopazama se labdha / zubhakarmajanya cAra guNa-jAti, kula, rUpa aura aizvarya aura kSayopazamajanya cAra guNabala, tapa, zruta aura lAbha / yahA~ 'vastu' zabda se aizvarya aura 'guNa' zabda zeSa sAta vizeSatAe~ grahaNa kI gayI haiN| 3. ina vastuoM aura guNoM se utpanna unmAda rUpa anukriyA mada hai / usa mada ke usake kAraNAnurUpa ATha bheda kiye haiM / ve kramazaH isaprakAra haiM-aizvaryamada, jAtimada, kulamada,

Page #66
rUpamada, balamada, tapamada, zrutamada aura lAbhamada / 4. mahArtha=viziSTa bhoga aura usake sAdhana / ve tIna haiM / yathA-Rddhi, rasa aura sAtA / unake astitva meM sukhAnubhava karate hue apanI uccatA mAnanA aura unake abhAva meM duHkhAnubhava karate hue apanI tucchatA mAnakara unake arjana ke liye utsuka rahanA-gaurava hai / Rddhi gaurava Adi tIna gaurava kahe gaye haiN| 5. isaprakAra ye ATha mada aura tIna gaurava mAna kI anukriyA hai / jIva inheM apane mahattva kA pradarzana karane ke liye karatA hai / madoM aura gauravoM se AviSTa jIva kA vyavahAra vicitra ho jAtA hai| mahattva pAne ke liye jIva ke nATaka karei mAyaM namaNaM pakovaM, pariggahaM teNNa vareha mosaM / dhaNavvayaM mohariyaM ca loNaM, pattuM pasaMsaM ramae na ki ki?||18|| (mAna pAne ke liye manuSya) mAyA, namana aura prakopa karatA hai; parigraha, corI, mRSAvAda, dhanavyaya, maukharya aura mauna kA varaNa karatA hai| (manuSya) prazaMsA pAne ke liye kyA-kyA khela nahIM khelatA hai| TippaNa-1. mAna manuSya ko vividha prakAra ke nAca nacAtA hai / 2. mAna pAne ke liye jIva chala, kapaTa, dA~va-peMca Adi ke jAla bunatA haikrodha se aneka tUphAna khar3e kara detA hai| mAna pAne ke liye kisI kA apamAna aura mAna ke vividha svAMga racanA-sahaja bAta hai| isaprakAra mAna ke liye jIva kaSAya ke vividha nATaka karatA hai / 3. mAna pAne ke liye namaskAra, vinaya, sadAcAra, zIla, vrata, tapa, dAna Adi dharma ke vividha rUpoM kA abhinaya bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / 4. manuSya vividha kalAe~ sIkhatA haiM, saMgrahAlaya banAtA hai, kAvya racanAe~ karatA hai, vividha vastuoM se ghara sajAtA hai, vasrAbhUSaNoM se zarIra ko susajjita karatA hai, sno-pAvaDara se muMha nikhAratA hai Adi ye parigraha ke vividha khela kyoM khelatA hai ? --eka mAtra prazaMsA pAne ke liye hI to ! jhUThI bAteM banAnA, hAtha sApha karanA, jAdU dikhAnA, kuztI

Page #67
( 50 ) khelanA Adi maSAvAda, adattAdAna, hiMsAdi pApoM ke prasaMgoM kI racanA isa mAnadeva kI pUjA ke liye hI to hotI hai / 5. jisa dhana ke arjana ke liye samaya-asamaya meM tanator3a parizrama kiyA jAtA hai, use pAnI kI taraha bahA diyA jAtA hai-usakA dhuA~ ur3A diyA jAtA hai-vAhavAhI ke liye hI to ! isI hetu apanI samasta tana-janAdi kI zaktiyA~ kharca kI jA sakatI hai| 6. sanmAna pAne kA prasaMga ho to kabhI manuSya ekadama mukhara ho jAtA hai to kabhI ekadama mauna ! kitane kheloM ko ginAyA jAya?" 7. isaprakAra mAna kI anukriyAoM kA lekhA karanA atyanta kaThina hai| mAna kI pratikriyA kA svarUpa-- mANeNa jAyae mANo, mANi hIti mANavA / hasaMti hattha-tAleNa, jaM abhAviaM maNaM // 19 // yadi (jinAjJA se) abhAvita mana hotA hai to mAna se mAna hI utpanna hotA hai aura mAnI kI anya mAnava avahelanA karate haiM aura hAtha se tAlI bajAkara ha~sate haiN| TippaNa-1. mAna kI pratikriyA do sthAna para hotI hai-mAnI meM aura anya manuSyoM meN| 2. manuSyoM meM mAnakaSAyavAloM kI vipulatA hai| ataH paraspara mAna kI TakarAhaTa hotI hai| 3. sva meM mAna kI pratikriyA hai-punaH mAnamohanIya kA bandha aura parameM usake mAnakaSAya kA udaya honA-yaha parasthAnIya pratikriyA hai| 4. parake mAna kA udaya hone para vaha mAnI kI avahelanA aura upahAsa karatA hai, jisase krodha kaSAya rUpa pratikriyA punaH mAnI meM utpanna hotI hai| yoM vaira-paramparA kA cakra cala par3atA hai| 5. jina AjJA se bhAvita citta meM mAna kA udaya hI nahIM ho pAtA hai| udaya kadAcit ho jAtA hai to vaha Age anukriyA taka nahIM pahu~ca pAtA hai|

Page #68
( 51 ) mAna ko hAra raviprabha aura ayaHprabha donoM sage bhAI the| parantu donoM kI prakRti meM bar3A antara thaa| raviprabha jJAnI aura vinIta thaa| kintu ayaHprabha alpabuddhi aura ahaMkArI thA raviprabha apane laghu bhrAtA ke prati ativatsala thaa| vaha apane bhAI ke dUSaNa chur3AnA cAhatA thaa| ataH vaha samaya-samaya para use prema ke sAtha jJAna pradAna karane kA prayatna karatA thaa| yoM ayaHprabha bhI apane jyeSTha bhrAtA ke prati pUjyabhAva vAlA thaa| kintu vaha kisI bhI bAta ko sahaja meM hI mAna lenevAlA jIva nahIM thaa| ___unake yahA~ vaMza-paramparA se eka tIkSNa talavAra surakSita calI A rahI thii| usake pIche pUrvajoM ke gaurava kI kahAniyA~ jar3I huI thiiN| unake pUrvajoM ne usake bala se kaI yuddhoM meM vijaya-vaijayaMtI phaharAI thii| vaha talavAra itanI tIkSNa thI ki bIca ke kaise bhI avarodhoM ko kATatI haI zatra ke sira ko dhar3a se judA kara detI thii| phira bhale hI ve avarodha kASTa ke hoM yA lauha ke hoM-unheM chedane meM koI antara nahIM par3atA thaa| ayaHprabha usa talavAra ko dhAraNa karane laga gyaa| usane usa talavAra kA prayoga karake parIkSaNa kara liyaa| ataH pUrvajoM kI gauravagAthAe~ nirI galpa na rahakara satya kahAniyoM ke rUpa meM satya siddha ho gayI thiiN| usa talavAra ko dhAraNa karane se usakA ahaMkAra dina-pratidina bar3hane lgaa| raviprabha ko vicAra AyA ki yaha ayaHprabha isa ahaMkAra meM kahIM kucha anartha na kara baiThe to ThIka hai| isameM rAjapUtI akar3a ghara karatI jA rahI hai| bAta-bAta meM isakA hAtha talavAra kI mUTha para calA jAtA hai| yaha kaise samajhe? kaise isakA ahaMkAra dUra ho ? eka dina prAtaHkAla ke samaya raviprabha ghara ke bAhara khar3A thaa| pAsa meM hI ruI kA Dhera par3A thaa| tabhI ayaHprabha bhI sAmane A gyaa| usakI kamara meM vahI talavAra laTaka rahI thii| raviprabha ne kahA-"hamezA talavAra bA~dhe-bA~dhe hI phirate ho!"...

Page #69
( 52 ) ayaHprabha ne talavAra kI maTha para hAtha phirAte hue kahA-"ise kSaNa bhara bhI dUra karane kA mana nahIM hotA hai| bar3I adbhuta talavAra hai, yaha / bandhu ! yaha lauha ke staMbha ko khaTa se kATa detI hai, to kASTa staMbha aura manuSyoM kI gardana isake sAmane kyA cIja haiN|" . taba raviprabha ne use cunautI ke svara meM ruI ke Dhera kI ora saMketa karate hue kahA-"acchA, to isake hI eka vAra meM do Tukar3e kara do|" raviprabha kI bAta para ayaHprabha ne aTTahAsa kiyaa| vaha bolA-"vAha bhAI! Apane bhI khaba parIkSA kI bAta khii| yaha Dhera bicArA kheta kI mUlI se adhika nahIM hai| yaha lo!" yaha kahakara usane jora se talavAra claaii| kintu yaha kyA ? talavAra hAra gyii| talavAra Dhera ke ArapAra hokara bhI usake do Tukar3e na kara paayii| Dhera jyoM kA tyoM khar3A thaa| aba ha~sa par3A raviprabha! ayaHprabha ko bahuta barA lgaa| ataH vaha ruSTa svara meM bolA-"yoM kyoM ha~sate ho bhAI !" .. raviprabha ne kahA--"nArAja kyoM hote ho! calo, isa Dhera kI chAyA ke hI do Tukar3e kara do|" vaha bolA-"kasI bAta karate ho, bhrAtaH! kahIM chAyA ke bhI Tukar3e hue haiM ?" "kyoM nahIM ho sakate haiM ? yaha talavAra sabako kATa detI hai na !" "yaha chAyA kar3aka padArtha thor3e hI hai !" "acchA, talavAra kar3aka padArtha ko hI kATa sakatI hai| talavAra bhI kar3aka aura staMbha bhI kar3aka / kar3aka kar3aka se TakarAtA hai aura use kATa detA hai| kintu komala ruI ke Dhera ko-usakI ghanatva se rahita chAyA ko bhI nahIM kATa sakatI hai-yaha vizvavijetrI talavAra! arthAt mAnI-akar3a se bhare jIva se mAnI hI TakarAtA hai-mAnI hI mAnI ko kATatA hai / kintu mAnI kA mAna mara jAtA hai vinamra ke saamne|" raviprabha ko namaskAra karake ayaHprabha bolA-"Aja Apane merI A~kheM khola dI, bhAI ! ahA! uttama jJAna diyaa| mAna-akar3a kar3akAI

Page #70
( 53 ) hI to hai / mAniyoM kA mAna TakarAtA rahatA hai- paraspara / balavAna mAnI durbala mAnI ke mAna ko kATa detA hai / kintu vaha balavAna mAnI bhI komala hRdayavAle namra mAnava ke samakSa hataprabha raha jAtA hai| vAha ! vAha ! kyA uttama bAta ! " "hA~ ! bhAI ! vinayabhAva se bhAvita AtmA hI vAstavika vinamra hotA hai aura usase mAnI kA mAna hAra jAtA hai / " mahatvA zakti kI utpatti kI pahacAna - sa- mahattassa AsattI mANeNa jAyae maNe / kamma-bhAvaya- egatta, jAva have'ppaNA saha // 20 // jabataka karma kA bhAvajanita ekatva AtmA ke sAtha rahatA hai, tabataka mana meM mAna se apane mahatva kI Asakti kI utpatti hotI rahatI hai / TippaNa - 1. karma kA AtmA ke sAtha tIna prakAra kA ekatva saMbhava hai -- 1 . bandhAtmaka, 2. udayAtmaka aura 3. bhAvanAtmaka / 2. jaba kAyayoga pravRtta hotA hai, taba karma AtmA meM praviSTa hokara usake sAtha jur3a jAtA hai - Atmamaya bana jAtA hai--yaha hai bandhAtmaka ekatva / 3. jaba sattAgata karma udaya meM Ate haiM, taba AtmA karma ke udaya se AkarSita anya pudgaloM se jur3akara ---- karmajanita rasa meM lIna hokara tattat avasthAoM meM pariNata hotA hai - yaha udayAtmaka ekatva hai / 4. karma kI udayAvasthA meM nirmita AbhyAntara pariNati aura bAhya pariNati meM ahaMtva kA maiM pana kA AropaNa bhAvanAtmaka ekatva hai / yahA~ isa bhAvanAtmaka ekatva ko grahaNa kiyA hai / 5. mahattva kI Asakti arthAt mahatvAkAMkSA / mahattvAkAMkSA ke do rUpa haiM--Atmika mahattvAkAMkSA arthAt paramAtmasvarUpa pAne kI abhilASA aura anAtmika mahattvAkAMkSA arthAt paudgalika bhAvoM se bar3A banane kI icchA / 6. Atmika mahattvAkAMkSA mAnamohanIya ke udaya se nahIM hotI hai| kintu usake AMzika kSayopazama se hotI hai / kintu karma ke -

Page #71
( 54 ) sAtha AtmA kA bhAvanAtmaka ekatva hone para aura mAnakaSAya ke udita hone para anAtmika mahattvAkAMkSA jAgrata hotI hai| 7. karma ke sAtha AtmA kA bhAvanAtmaka ekatva banA rahanA mithyAtva rUpa hai| AMzika rUpa se pramAda ke kAraNa bhI aisI avasthA kadAcit ho jAtI hai| 8. karma se bhAvanAtmaka ekatva ke abhAva meM mAnakaSAya ke udaya hone para bhI bhautika mahatva meM Asakti samApta ho jAtI hai| 9. bandhAtmaka ekattva dasaveM guNasthAna taka (kaSAya ke kAraNa) aura udayAtmaka ekatva terahaveM guNasthAna taka rahatA hai| caudahaveM guNasthAna meM sarvataH mucyamAna dazA ke kAraNa karmodaya hone para bhI udayAtmaka ekatva nahIM rhtaa| 10. yadi tIsarA caraNa kammaya-bhAvaegattaM aura 'karma-janita bhAvoM meM AtmA ekatva anubhava karatA hai' yaha ho to yaha bhAva bhI mAna kI utpatti kA hetu ho sakatA hai| mAnodaya ke lakSaNa so udio maNaM duLaM, vayaNaM hAsa-hIliyaM / kAyaM karei thaddhaM ca, appassaavamANaNaM // 21 // mAna udaya (prabhAvazAlI) hokara mana ko dveSabhAva se yukta, vacana ko hAsa-hIlanA se yukta aura kAyA ko stabdha = tanI huI kara detA haiAtmA kI avamAnanA karatA hai| TippaNa-1. mAna ke mukhya pA~ca lakSaNa batalAye haiM-dveSa, upahAsa, 'tiraskAra, tananA-tAnanA aura Atma-avamAnanA / 2. mAna ke udaya se mana meM dveSa yA duSTa bhAvanA-dUsare kA ahita karane kI vatti utpanna hotI hai| 3. dveSa kI vRtti Age bar3hakara upahAsa meM badala jAtI hai| vacana meM tIkSNa upahAsa mizrita ho jAtA hai| 4. hIlanA arthAt tirskaar| yaha do prakAra se abhivyakta hotI hai--jyeSThoM aura variSThoM ke prati AzAtanA ke rUpa meM aura samakakSa tathA laghujanoM ke prati tucchakAra ke rUpa meN| 5. stabdhatA arthAt akdd'| abhimAna ke kAraNa kAyA meM jo tanane kI ceSTA

Page #72
( 55 ) hotI hai, vaha stabdhatA hai| mAna kA deha meM sIdhA prabhAva gardana aura chAtI para hotA hai| yoM tAnanA-tananA tInoM hI yogoM se ho sakatA hai| parantu dehagata snAyuoM para isakA pramukha rUpa se prabhAva hotA hai| 6. mAnI jIva apane patana ko dekhakara bhI nahIM dekhatA hai| isaliye Atma-avahelanA bhI mAna kA hI lakSaNa hai| apanA duzmana ? ( 1 ) yugavIrasiMha Dabala ema.e. ho gyaa| vaha bahuta medhAvI chAtra thaa| kakSA meM sadA prAvINya-sUcI meM agragaNya rhaa| vaha bhara yauvana meM thaa| parantu usane abhI taka vivAha nahIM kiyA thaa| kyoMki vaha kisI IsAI navayuvati ke premapAza meM ba~dha gayA thaa| usakA janma kaTTara jainakula meM huA thaa| bacapana meM usameM kucha dharmavRtti thii| ataH use bacapana se hI jainatattvoM kA sAdhAraNa rUpa se jJAna ho gayA thaa| parantu bAda meM vaha jaina santoM ke saMparka meM adhika nahIM aayaa| use santa-darzana meM ruci nahIM rahI thii| usakI mAtA kA dehAvasAna ho gayA thA aura pitA raNadhIrasiMhajI ne pravrajyA aMgIkAra kara lI thii| usake hoza samhAlane ke pahale hI pitA dIkSita ho gaye the| ata: usake jyeSTha bhrAtA guNadhIrasiMha kI chatracchAyA meM hI usakA samasta zikSaNa huA thaa| yadyapi usake jyeSTha bhrAtA ne use prema dene meM kucha kamI nahIM rakhI thI, phira bhI use pita-prema kI pyAsa raha gyii| use apane pitA raNakSetra chor3akara bhAganevAle yoddhA ke samAna palAyanavAdI lge| isalie use pitA ke prati bahumAna jAgA hI nahIM aura kabhI pitAmuni ke darzana kI utkaNThA nahIM huii| kabhI jAtA bhI to darzana kI razma mAtra adA kara AtA aura yahI kAraNa thA ki use anya muniyoM ke prati bhI kabhI bhakti-bhAva nahIM jaagaa| santoM kI saMgati se vaha prAyaH dUra hI rahatA thaa| ataH usakA dharma-jJAna atyanta dhuMdhalA ho gayA thaa| kAleja-jIvana kA svacchanda vAtAvaraNa thaa| zarIra para

Page #73
( 56 ) yauvana aThakheliyAM kara rahA thaa| vAsanA aura saundarya ne use mohaka rUpa pradAna kara diyA thaa| yuvatiyoM ke liye vaha AkarSaNa kA kendra thA / antataH use kAleja kI sabase adhika smArTa yuvati ke prema-pAza meM ba~dhane meM jarA bhI hicaka nahIM huii| ___ guNadhIrasiMha ko patA nahIM thA ki mere laghu bhrAtA kA mana kahIM kisI meM ulajha gayA hai| samAja ke uccakoTi ke zreSThiyoM kI ora se usake sagapana kI mA~ga A rahI thii| bhAI bhI vivAha-bandhana meM baMdhane kA Agraha kara rahe the| parantu vaha vivAha TAlatA jA rahA thA / isIliye usane ema.e. meM dUsarI bAra kAleja meM praveza liyaa| usakA uddezya to preyasI se samparka banAye rakhane kA thaa| adhyayana to usakA eka mAdhyama mAtra thaa| jaba lagna ke liye usakA Agraha bar3hane lagA, taba premikA ne kahA-"tuma mere pitA se milo|" use premikA kA rukha kucha badalA huA-sA lgaa| vaha usake pitA se milaa| usane vArtA-prasaMga meM yugavIra se pUchA"kyA tumhAre bhAI isa vivAha se sammata ho sakeMge?" "sambhavataH nhiiN|" "to phira usa ghara meM tumhArA sthAna nahIM raha sakatA hai|" "hA~, nahIM raha sakatA"-aba yugavIra saMzaka ho gyaa| usane dAva khelA-"sambhava haisamAja se bhI bahiSkAra ho jAya aura paitRka sampatti kA hissA bhI nahIM mile|" parantu bAta isase viparIta thii| usakI nagada sampatti kA eka bar3A hissA baiMka meM usIke nAma se jamA thA aura usakA kartA-dhartA vahI thaa| yadi bhAI use anya sampatti na de to bhI usa sampatti se usakI AjIvikA cala sakatI thii| usakI yaha bAta sunakara premikA kA pitA bolA-"to maiM kisa AdhAra para apanI putrI kA vivAha Apake sAtha karU~ ?" vaha bolA"maiM itanA samartha haiM ki apanI AjIvikA svayaM kara sakaM / " - "Apa IsAI banate hoM to ApakI sabhI samasyAe~ hala ho sakatI haiM / Apako ucca sthAna para sarvisa mila sakatI hai| hamAre samAja meM Apako sammAna bhI mila sakatA hai aura emilI ke sAtha Apake lagna kI ho sakatA hai|"

Page #74
( 57 ) yugavIra ko yaha bAta sunakara bahuta bar3A AghAta lagA - 'are re ? isIliye yaha prema kA sunaharI jAla phailAyA gayA thA ! ' phira bhI vaha saMyata svara se bolA- " pahale Apake dharma kA adhyayana to karU~ / phira socUMgA ki IsAI dharma kA anuyAyI banUM yA nahIM ?" yaha sunakara aimilI ke pitA prasanna ho gaye / usane use IsAI dharmagrantha bheMTa meM diye / yugavIra bAibila par3hI / parantu usakI buddhi usase santuSTa nahIM huI / usane premikA ke pitA kI zarta yaha kahakara ThukarA dI, ki - " dharma aura prema meM kyA saMbandha ? maiM apane hI dharma kI ArAdhanA nahIM karatA / maiM dhArmika hU~ hI nahIM to dharmAntaraNa kI bAta hI kahA~ rahI ? hA~, mujhe prema meM AsthA hai / premI kA dharma prema hI hotA hai / basa, usase saMbandhita dharma ko dhAraNa karane ko maiM taiyAra hU~ / " " taba to Apa aba isa ghara meM AveM hI nahIM / " "kyA emilI kI bhI yahI icchA hai ?" "hA~, yahI icchA hai / " ""maiM usase eka bAra milanA cAhatA hU~ / " " parantu vaha tumase milanA nahIM caahtii|" "acchA! " yugavIra kI A~khoM ke Age a~dherA chA gyaa| vaha lar3akhar3Ate pA~voM se cala par3A / vaha usa yuvati se bahuta prema karatA thA / vaha udAsa ho gayA / kucha dina bAda usane sunA ki emilI kA vivAha usake eka pratispardhI ke sAtha ho gayA hai / isase use bar3A duHkha huA / usake ahaMkAra ko bahuta bar3I Thesa lagI / guNadhIra kA usakI udA- sInatA kI ora dhyAna gayA / usane ekadina prema se yugavIra se kahA"bhAI ! tuma ina dinoM bahuta susta dikhAI de rahe ho / kyA bAta hai ?" "kucha bhI to nahIM ?" - usane bAta TAlanA cAhI / guNadhIra ne ha~sakara kahA - "bhAI ! aba tumheM gRha saMsAra meM apane

Page #75
( 58 ) kuMkuma-caraNa dharane cAhiye / " yugavIra ko bhAI kI bAta sunakara ghabarAhaTa hone lagI / usakA mukha ekadama syAha ho gyaa| vaha kucha hakalAtA huA-sA bolA-"ApakA Azaya...Azaya vivAha kA hai...para-parantu abhI nhiiN|" guNadhIra usakI bAta para jora se ha~sa par3A / phira vaha bolA-"vivAha koI ajUbA thor3e hI hai, mere bhAI ? kyoM ghabarA rahe ho itane ? acchA, kucha dina bAda hI shii| ekado mahine videza kI saira kara Ao / dezATana se tumhArI udAsI miTa jaayegii|" yugavIra ko yaha bAta pasaMda A gayI / yUropa Adi dezoM meM ghUmane kA tIna mahine kA vIzA bana gayA aura vaha videza meM ghUmane ke liye prasanna mana se vAyuyAna ke dvArA ravAnA ho gyaa| yugavIra videza se ghUmakara A gayA / lekina usakI udAsI pUrI taraha nahIM TUTI / premikA kA vizvAsaghAta usake hRdaya meM zala ke samAna kasaka rahA thA / use kisI bhI bAta meM rasa nahIM rahA thaa| use bAra-bAra mana meM AtmaghAta karane kA vicAra AtA thA / usakA mana bar3A hI avyavasthita ho uThA thaa| usake mAna para bahuta bar3I coMTa par3I thii| tabhI mani raNadhIrasiMhajI apane guru ke saMga vicaraNa karate hue vahA~ padhAra gye| ghara ke sabhI jana unake darzana karake praphullita ho rahe the / yugavIra ko bhAI ne kahA-"apane pitAjI mahArAja padhAre haiM / darzana karane gaye yA nahIM ?" use yaha bAta sunakara kucha bhI ullAsa nahIM huA / parantu uttara denA Avazyaka thA / ataH vaha yoM hI anamane bhAva se pUcha baiThA-"kaba padhAre? mujhe to kucha patA hI nhiiN"| bhAI ne kahA-"kala hI to / tuma apane Apa meM hI khoye rahate ho / ho kyA gayA hai tumheM Ajakala !" apanA piMDa chur3Ane ke liye.

Page #76
( 59 ) bolA-"aisA kucha nahIM hai| Ajakala meM kucha par3hane meM lagA rahatA hU~ / acchA abhI ho AtA hU~ / kyA pravacana bhI hote haiM ?" ___"hA~, hama pravacana meM hI to jA rahe "-bhAI ne kahA / usane Azcarya se pUchA-"kyA tuma pravacana sunoge?" bhAI kA Azcarya usake liye cunautI jaisA ho gayA / vaha bhAI kA bar3A Adara karatA thaa| ata: kahIM kucha galata zabda mu~ha se na nikala jAya-isa hetu samhalakara bar3e saMkoca se jheMpatA huA-sA vaha bolA-"yoM hI pUcha liyaa| kyoM-kyA maiM pravacana nahIM suna sakatA hU~?" guNadhIra ne sahaja bhAva se ha~sakara kahA --"suna sakate ho, bhAI ! aisA saubhAgya to tumhArA hai hii| acchA, hama jA rahe haiM / " parivAra ke adhikAMza sadasya pravacana sunane ravAnA ho gaye / ___ bhAI kI sahaja bhAva se kahI huI bAta se usakA ahaMkAra pha~phakAra utthaa| use vicAra AyA-bhAI sAhaba ne mujhe itanA bhI nahIM kahA ki tuma bhI pravacana meM clo| kyA maiM dharma-dRSTi se itanA tiraskRta hU~ ?" use guNadhIra kI upekSA apanA ghora apamAna lgii| usane nirNaya kiyA-'mana lage yA na lage, Aja pUrA pravacana avazya sunanA hai / maiM yaha jAnatA hU~ ki 'karmajIva ko nAca nacA rahA hai, 'jIva viSayoM meM phaMsA huA hai' 'saMsAra asAra hai-duHkhamaya hai' 'mokSa meM hI zAzvat sukha hai ye hI bAteM raheMgI pravacana meM ! jo bhI ho-Aja pravacana sunanA hai jruur|' yugavIra pravacana meM pahu~cA / bahuzruta munirAja pravacana pharamA rahe the / ve rAga kI dAruNatA kA citraNa kara rahe the| phira usake prabhAva kA vizleSaNa karate hue usase honevAlI jIva kI durdazA kA varNana kiyA aura usI prasaMga meM tannimitta se honevAle AtmahatyA ke bhAva kA kiJcit vivecana kiyaa| yugavIra ko pravacana meM kucha adbhutatA lagI-apanI svAnubhUti kI pratidhvani pravacana meM pratIta huii| usakA mana pravacana meM rama gyaa| pravacana ke bAda usane apane pitA

Page #77
( 60 ) muni aura anya muniyoM ke darzana kiye| Aja muni-jIvana ke prati usake hRdaya meM kiJcit AkarSaNa jAgrata huaa| vaha dUsare dina bhI pravacana meM AyA / 'aisA saubhAgya to tumhArA hai hI bhAI ke ye vacana usake karNa kuharoM meM gUMja rahe the / Aja kA pravacana sunakara lagA ki sacamuca meM aise pravacana sunanA saubhAgya kI hI bAta hai| Aja darzana karate hue muni raNadhIrasiMhajI ne pUchA"kucha dharma-ArAdhanA karate ho yA nahIM ?" ____ "mahArAja sA'ba ! dharma ke viSaya meM kucha jAnatA hI nahIM hU~, to dharma-ArAdhanA kI bAta hI kahA~ hai ? mAtra do dina se hI pravacana suna rahA hU~ / isase pahale kabhI pravacana sune hI nhiiN|" vAtsalyasanI daSTi se amRtavarSaNa-sA karate hae manirAja bole"pravacana suno / dharma ke sanmukha bano aura ArAdhanA kro|" usake maMha se anAyAsa hI nikala gayA-"ApakA AzIrvAda saphala ho, gurudeva !" bolane ke pazcAt use svayaM Azcarya huA ki ye vacana muMha se kaise nikala gaye / vaha nitya pravacana meM Ane lgaa| use citta meM zAnti kA anubhava huA / usake hRdaya kA ghAva bhara gayA / pitA munIjI kA vAtsalya bharA sAnnidhya use mila hI rahA thaa| eka dina use vicAra AyA--'maiM AtmaghAta kI soca rahA thaa| isase mani bananA kyA burA hai ?' aba usakA yaha vicAra mAtra vicAra hI nahIM rahA, pakkA nirNaya ho gayA aura eka dina sAhasa karake pitA munijI ke samakSa apane bhAva prakaTa kara diye| raNadhIra muni ko Azcarya bhI huA aura Ananda bhI / unhoMne pUchA--"kyA kahA ? mere kAnoM ko vizvAsa nahIM ho rahA hai !" "avizvAsa kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai| merA nirNaya pakkA hai|" "acchA, gurudeva ke samakSa tumhArI bAta rmuuNgaa|" raNadhIra muni ne samaya dekhakara yugavIra kI bAta gurudeva ko sanmukha rakhI / gurudeva ne kahA-"munijI ! tumheM yugavIra kI bAta para vizvAsa

Page #78
( 61 ) hotA hai kyA? maiMne ise kabhI darzana karane AtA bhI nahIM dekhA / abhI-abhI kucha dinoM se hI ise Ate dekhA hai / vaha pravacana meM bhI baiThatA hai / sunatA bhI hai mana lagAkara / kintu munijI ? Aja kI ucca zikSA prApta Adhunika vicAroM kA navayuvaka hai| isake hRdaya meM acAnaka hI vairAgya ke aMkura kaise nikala Aye ?" "gurudeva ? yaha janmA to jainakula meM hI hai / Apake pravacana prazama-rasa se bharapUra hai| kisI ajaina ko bhI vairAgya A sakatA haiaise haiM / to phira ise vairAgya kyoM nahIM A sakatA hai ?" ___"A sakatA hai-isase maiM inkAra nahIM karatA huuN| parantu yugavIra ke hRdaya meM vairAgya jAgA hai-isameM saMdeha hai|" ___"gurudeva ! maiMne use kucha bhI upadeza nahIM diyaa| usane svayaM hI apane bhAva prakaTa kiye haiN| vaha ucca zikSita yuvaka hai / usakA dIkSita honA hamAre saMgha ke liye prabhAvaka ho sakatA hai| phira bhI merA na to usake prati kucha moha hai aura na kucha Agraha hai / jaisA gurudeva pharamAyeM, vaisA uttara use de duuN|" ___gurudeva masakarAye / kucha kSaNa mauna rahakara bole-"munijI ! tumhArI bhAvanA sundara hai / use jJAna sikhAne meM koI hAni nahIM hai| abhI yugavIra ko jJAna sikhaao| phira samaya para jo hogA so dekhA jAyegA / use yaha kaha denA ki vaha apane hRdaya ke bhAva apane taka hI sImita rkhe|" yugavIra jJAnArjana karane lgaa| vaha jJAna sIkhane gurudeva ke caraNoM meM hI baiThane lagA / gurudeva bhI usakI vairAgyavRtti dekhakara duvidhA meM par3a gye| phira unhoMne socA-'bhagavAna mahAvIradeva to sarvajJa the| ve jAnate the ki jamAlIjI niha nava ho jAyeMge / phira bhI unhoMne unheM dIkSA dI hI / aba maiM ya gavIra ko dIkSA dene se iMkAra nahIM kara sakatA huuN| isameM saMprati jo jinazAsana-caritra dharma ke prati ullAsabhAva prakaTa huA hai, yaha usake liye tAraka hai-upAdeya hai| phira bhAvI bhAva ko to kauna roka sakA hai|'

Page #79
( 62 ) yugavIra ne apane bhAI ke sAmane apanI bhAvanA prakaTa kara dI / bhAI ko usakI bAta sunakara Azcarya huA - vizvAsa hI nahIM huA / usane use bahuta samajhAyA / parantu usane bhAI kI eka bAta nahIM mAnI / Akhira meM guNadhIra ne AjJA dI aura eka dina yugavIra dIkSita ho gayA / ( 3 ) yugavIra muni bar3e utsAha meM the| unakI prazaMsA ke gIta bahuta gAye gaye / unheM bahuta badhAiyA~ miliiN| isa prazaMsA se yaha bhAva to nahIM Aye ki 'maiM jinazAsana pAkara kRtakRtya ho gayA hU~ | caritra - dharma ke pAlana kA mujhe svarNa avasara milA hai| maiM dhanya ho gayA hU~gauravazAlI ho gayA hU~ / ' kintu ye bhAva utpanna hue- 'maiMne jainadharma meM gaurava - pUrNa kArya kiyA hai| maiM jinazAsana ke gaurava kI vRddhi karU~gA / " yugavIra muni ko saMyama kI pratyeka kriyA meM rasa A rahA thA / ve bar3e utsAha se ArAdhanA meM rata ho rahe the / unake prati navayuvakoM kA atyadhika AkarSaNa thA / jahA~ bhI kahIM jAte, unakI prazaMsA kI jAtI / navayuvaka unake pAsa dharmacarcA karane Ate / munijI kA jJAna adhakacarA thaa| abhI to jJAna kA raMga kucha lagA hI nahIM thaa| yuvakoM kA dharmajJAna bhI koI viziSTa nahIM thA / ve apane sAdhAraNa jJAna ke AdhAra se yuvakoM meM dharmacarcA karate the / unhoMne aMgrejI meM likhe gaye prasiddha jainetara dArzanikoM ke yatkicita grantha par3he the / 'cUhe ko milI ciMdI aura vaha bana gayA bajAja' jaisI unakI sthiti thI / ve aba jainadharma meM krAnti ke sapane dekhane lage / yuvaka una para prazaMsA ke puSpa bikherate hue kahate -" Apake vicAra yugAnukUla haiM / jaina muni abhI taka upAzraya kI cahAradIvArI meM hI banda rahe / jisase jainadharma simaTakara vaNikoM taka hI raha gayA / Apa krAnti kariye / phaoNrena jAiye / jainadharma ko vizva dharma banAiye / " aba ArAdhanA kA rasa maMda hone lagA /

Page #80
( 63 ) gurudeva kahate haiM-"thor3A jJAna kaNThastha kro| thor3A svAdhyAya bddh'aao|" usane gurujI ko jhaTa uttara diyA-"gurudeva ! mujhase raTA nahIM jAtA aura raTane se kyA hotA hai / kitAboM meM saba chapA huA hai hI / jaba cAheM taba par3ha sakate haiM -svAdhyAya kara sakate haiM..." gurudeva unakI bAta sunate hue unake mukha ke bhAva par3hate rahe / unheM lagA ki ise prazaMsA kA ajIrNa ho rahA hai / ve kucha nahIM bole / yugavIra muni ko zAstroM ke adhyayana meM rasa nahIM AtA thA / ve idhara-udhara kA sAhitya par3hate the / ve apane hRdaya meM zubha bhAva ke utpAdana aura usake poSaNa ke liye kucha bhI nahIM karate the / 'maiM sAdhaka hU~'- yaha bhAva hI vismRta-sA ho rahA thA / unheM pratilekhana, pratikramaNa Adi tArakapAvana kriyAe~ akiJcitkara aura bojha lagane lagIM / unheM vicAra AyA-kyoM na maiM DAkTareTa kara lUM?' unhoMne gurudeva se anujJA cAhI-"gurudeva ? maiM DAkTareTa karanA cAhatA huuN|" gurudeva ne pUchA-"isase tumheM kyA lAbha hogA ?" ve ha~sate hue bole-"mujhe adhyayana kA lAbha hogA aura saMgha kA gaurava bar3hegA ki eka muni itane ucca zikSita haiM !" .... "AyuSman ! adhyayana kI uccatA kA stara DigrI nahIM hai / Aja jina kabIra, tulasIdAsajI, sUradAsajI Adi kaviyoM ke kAvyoM para DAkTareTa kI jAtI hai, una kaviyoM ko kaunasI upAdhi prApta thii| jJAna kI stara-maryAdA nirmita hotI hai, usakI gaMbhIratA, vizuddhatA, vipulatA, kalyANarUpatA Adi se| AyuSman ! ye DigriyA~ adhyAtmamArga ke kaNTaka haiM / tuma Dabala ema. e. ho hI / aba aura apane ArAdhanAmArga meM kA~Te utpanna mata karo-" gurudeva kSaNa bhara ruke / yugavIra mani kA mukha ekadama bhAva-vihIna phIkA ho gayA thA / ve kucha bola na pAye / gurudeva punaH bole- "aura munijI ! saMgha kA gaurava to tapa aura saMyama kI vRddhi meM hai|"

Page #81
( 64 ). yugavIra muni ke hRdaya meM bar3A duHkha huA / ve socane lage'gurudeva purANa-paMthI haiM / inake vicAra ekadama pichar3e yuga ke haiM / maiM Dabala ema. e. zikSita yuvaka hU~ / maiMne videza dekhA hai / ye to kUpamaNDUka hI haiM / maiM inakI AjJA meM calUM ? kyA lAbha ?' ve bola to kucha nahIM sake / kintu unake mana meM gurudeva ke prati dveSa kI granthi par3a gayI / gurudeva ne unheM DAkTareTa karane kI AjJA nahIM dii| unheM bhI AjJA ke ullaMghana kA sAhasa nahIM huA / jisase dveSa meM vRddhi hI huii| gurudeva ne unakI prazaMsA karanA banda kara diyA / ve kriyAoM ko samyak rUpa se sAdhane meM pramAda karate / ratnAdhika muni unheM preraNA karate to ve unakA upahAsa karate hue kahate haiM-"Apa itane varSoM se ye kriyAe~ kara rahe haiM / kyA upalabdhi huI Apako?" isaprakAra ve hara bAra ratnAdhikoM kA upahAsa karate / unheM vyaMga-vacanoM se vedha dete / ve sAdha-saMgha meM apriya hone lage / raNadhIra muni unheM samajhAtekucha zikSA kI bAta kahate / ve jhallA uThate-"maiM kahA~ A pha~sA ? kitanI saMkIrNa vicAra-dhArA hai ! kahA~ hai inameM Atma-vikAsa ? maiM hI inameM sabase adhika zikSita hU~ / isaliye mere prati IrSyA haiinake manameM aura gurudeva ne isIliye mujhe DAkTareTa karane kI AjJA nahIM dI ki kahIM loga mujhe hI mahattva dene na laga jAyeM !" ___ raNadhIramani kahate-"cupa ! cupa ! aisA nahIM bolate / gurudeva to parama upakArI haiN|" ve vyaMga se kahate-"hA~, parama upakArI to haiM hI ve ! DaMDe ke bala se vAr3e meM bandha jo karate haiM ?" _____ aba koI bhI ma ni unakI prazaMsA nahIM karate / unase bAta karane se katarAte / yugavIra muni ke hRdaya meM unake prati tiraskAra kI bhAvanA panapane lagI / kabhI-kabhI ve vandana bhI ThIka se nahIM karate / eka bAra unhoMne raNadhIramuni se kahA-"sthAnaka meM bijalI kA prabandha honA

Page #82
( 65 ) 1 cAhiye / rAta meM andhere meM baiThe-baiThe kyA kareM ? yadi prakAza ho to kucha par3heM / " raNadhIra muni ne kahA - " aisA nahIM ho sakatA, vatsa ! jaise anya muni japa, svAdhyAya aura dhyAna karate haiM, vaise tuma bhI karo / " unheM pitA muni kI bAta ati kaTu lagI / ve cir3hakara bole" nahIM ho sakatA ! kyoM ? kyA isake pIche koI tarka bhI hai ! " raNadhIra muni bole - " hai kyoM nahIM ? hama AraMbha ke tyAgI haiM aura dIpaka meM AraMbha hotA hai / hamAre ahiMsA mahAvrata meM doSa lagatA hai / isaliye hama dIpaka kA upayoga nahIM kara sakate / " munijI bole - " vAha ! saba meM AraMbha hai / basa, taba hama mara jAya~ to hI saMyama surakSita rahegA !" eka dina ve gurudeva se ulajha baiThe / ve bole - "gurudeva ! yadi hama ina vaijJAnika sAdhanoM kI upekSA kareMge to hama pichar3a nahIM jAyeMge ?" "kaisI upekSA aura kisameM pichar3a jAyeMge hama ?" "gurudeva ! hama vidyuta, dhvani-prasAraka, paMkhA Adi vaijJAnika sAdhanoM kA upayoga nahIM kareMge - jJAna kI naI-naI zAkhAoM kA adhyayana nahIM kareMge to hamAre anuyAyI hameM chor3ate cale jAyeMge aura isaprakAra hama pichar3a jAyeMge / " "AyuSman ! hameM AtmadRSTi se hI adhyayana karanA hai - dRSTa nahIM / jJAna kI vividha zAkhAoM ke adhyayana kI koI manAI nahIM hai / parantu vaha apanI maryAdA meM rahakara hI honA cAhiye / sAdhaka kA bhalA vijJatA se nahIM, sAdhanA se hotA hai - yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhiye / pahale apanI sAdhanA kA rahasya to hRdayastha ho / phira anya jJAna karo / yadi anya jJAna ke adhyayana se citta kisI matAgraha meM ba~dha jAyeMge to sAdhanA kA jJAna grahaNa kaise hogA ? phira sAdhanA se bhraSTa hote dera nahIM lagegI" - gurudeva ne yugavIra muni ke mu~ha para dRSTi DAlakara bolanA jArI rakhA-' -"are ! anuyAyiyoM ke chor3a dene kI cintA kyoM karate ho ? abhI bhautikatA kI daur3a teja hai / isaliye dharma kI khapa kama ho gayI hai / parantu hameM apanI sAdhanA karate jAnA hai -kucha

Page #83
( 66 ) bhI usameM mizraNa nahIM karanA hai / jise dharma kI saccI pyAsa lagegI to vaha khiMcA huA hamAre pAsa AyegA hI / yadi usa samaya hamAre pAsa zuddha dharma hogA to hama usakI pyAsa bujhA skeNge| isameM pichar3ane jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai|" "para, gurudeva vidyuta sacitta nahIM hai" "manijI ! vivAda meM utaranA acchA nahIM hai / pratyakSa rUpa se jIva indriyagamya hai hI nahIM / Aja kA vijJAna itanA samartha nahIM hai ki vaha kisI vastu kI sacittatA-acittatA kA nirNaya de sake / bhautika vijJAna kI daSTi meM agni, miTTI, pAnI Adi sacitta haiM kyA ? vidyuta kI sacittatA kA yA acittatA kA nirNaya atizaya jJAnI ke atirikta anya koI nahIM de sktaa| hama to Agama-pramANa ke anusAra calanevAle sAdhAraNa sAdhaka haiM / AgamoM meM jyoti kA AraMbha niSiddha hai / vidyat dIpa se AraMbha nahIM hotA hai kyA ? vaha svayaM mahA-AraMbha se hI saMcAlita hai aura AraMbha karatA hai / usake prayoga se pahale mahAvrata meM doSa lagegA hii|" "gurudeva ! bhagavAn ke jamAne meM vidyut kA prayoga thA hI nhiiN| ye hajAroM varSa purAnI vyavasthAe~ haiN| inase cipaTe rahane meM koI sAra nhiiN| Aja dravya, kSetra Adi sabhI badala gaye haiN| ataH yuga ke anusAra dharma kA rUpa bhI badalanA hogaa|" ___"tuma dharma-maryAdA kA ullaMghana kara rahe ho, munijI ! tumhAre vacanoM se pravacana kI AzAtanA ho rahI hai-isakA tumheM kucha dhyAna hai| isa nirgrantha-pravacana kA hI hameM samprati Alambana prApta hai| yadi isakI jar3eM hI khoda DAloge to phira sAdhanA kI kyA dazA hogI..." tuma abhI zAnti se zAstroM kA adhyayana kro| ina bAtoM meM mata par3o"-gurudeva ne bahasa kA uttara na dekara, bAta para paTAkSepa kara diyaa| kyoMki unheM usa samaya yugavIra muni kI bAta sunakara Aveza

Page #84
( 67 ) Aveza meM the hii| ataH bAta kahIM gaMbhIra dRSTi se unhoMne bAta vahIM samApta kara dI / ( 4 ) yuvAvaya thI / tapa kI kamI thI / nitya prati dUdha-dahI ke sevana ke binA calatA nahIM thA / ataH vikAra yugavIra muni para AkramaNa kara rahe the / ve saMyama - bhAvanA se AtmA ko bhAvita kara nahIM rahe the / unheM bhAvanA-yoga kA abhyAsa koI puruSArtha hI pratIta nahIM hotA thA / gurudeva kA vikAra - jaya ke liye rasa- parityAga aura avamodarikA kA upadeza thA / parantu vaha bhI unase nahIM bana pAtA thA / ekAzana to bahuta dUra kI bAta, bIyAsana bhI nahIM karate the / vastutaH tapa meM vizeSa rasa nahIM thA / anazana tapa meM AsthA thI / parantu eka upavAsa se Age bar3ha nahIM pAte the / sAhitya bhI saMyama- poSaka nahIM par3hate the / mAtra pravacana dene ke liye pallava- grahaNa ke samAna kucha vyAkhyAnasAhitya Adi par3ha lete the / khuda kA kucha bhI cintana nahIM thA / vizeSa rUpa se patra-patrikAe~ par3hate the / kAma vikAra kI heyatA ke bhAva ne hRdaya meM sthAna banAyA hI nahIM / vedamohanIya karma sattA meM rahatA hI hai aura vaha udaya meM bhI AtA hI rahatA hai / yadi sAdhaka kA brahmacarya bhAva dRr3ha nahIM hotA hai to mana kI durbalatA bar3hatI jAtI hai aura maithuna saMjJA sAdhaka ko vicalita kara detI hai / kucha aisI hI dazA thI-- yugavIra muni kI / ve vicAra karate the ki maiM apane mana ko kaise jItUM ! A gayA thaa| munijI to rUpa dhAraNa na kara le - isa yugavIra muni kA dhyAna yoga-granthoM kI ora gayA / unhoMne ve par3he / ve Asana Adi karane lage / dugdha kI mAtrA bhI bar3hAI / vikAroM para jaya ke bajAya mana kI caJcalatA adhika bar3hane lagI / unheM lagA ki jainadharma kI sAdhanA paddhati - bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dhyAna -paddhati naSTa ho gyii| isIlie sAdhanA meM oja kI vRddhi nahIM ho rahI hai / aba bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dhyAna-paddhati kI khoja karanI hogI / ' yugavIra muni ko DAkTareTa karane kI ora rAta meM vidyutprakAza meM par3hane kI anujJA prApta nahIM huI / isaliye unheM bar3A kheda huA / ve

Page #85
( 68 ) -socate the-- 'gurudeva isa sadI ke jIva nahIM hai / inheM yugabodha kucha bhI nahIM hai / maiM ucca zikSA prApta phaoNrena riTarna tinake jitanA bhI mahattva nahIM rakhatA hU~ - inakI samyag dRSTi meM ! ye bar3e jJAnI haiM ! inake dvAra naye vicAroM ke liye baMda haiM / ye kyA apanA bhalA kareMge aura kyA saMgha kA bhalA kareMge? maiM to ina logoM ke satsaMga se dUra thA ! kintu kaI ucca zikSA sampanna jana inake saMparka meM Ate haiM unako vairAgya kyoM nahIM AtA - ve dIkSita kyoM nahIM hote, isakA kAraNa aba samajha meM A rahA hai| yuga kI AvAja ko pahacAnate hI nahIM haiM ye ! kitane dRr3ha rUr3hivAdI - kitane purAtana paMthI haiM ye ! na barAbara sAdhanApaddhati hai aura na jJAna kA hI ThikAnA hai / ina mUDha logoM meM A pha~sA hU~ maiM !' isaprakAra mana meM gurudeva aura sAdhuoM ke prati dveSa 'panapane lagA / mana azAnta thA hI / ataH mAnasika becainI bar3hatI jA rahI thii| unheM vahA~ pada-pada para apanI avahelanA - avamAnanA hotI huI pratIta ho rahI thI / ve bar3e-choTe kinhIM bhI muni ke sAtha sIdhe mu~ha bAta nahIM karate the / ataH unheM prema kahA~ se milatA ? munijana unakI upekSA to nahIM karate the| parantu unase bAta karane meM sabhI katarAte the / unakI sAdhanA ke aMgoM kI avahelanA se munijanoM kA prasanna nahIM honA svAbhAvika hI thA / ve kyoM caritra - bhraSTatA ke anumodana ke pApa meM par3ate ? aba yuga vIra muni ne pratikramaNa karanA hI chor3a diyA / vandanA Adi meM bhI upekSA hone lagI / ekadina gurudeva ne unheM samIpa - bulAkara prema se kahA - " vatsa ! isaprakAra tuma sAdhanA kI upekSA kyoM karate ho ? tuma pratikramaNa kyoM nahIM karate ho ?" "kyA honA-jAnA hai, ina raTe-raTAye pAThoM ke par3hane se ? mere mana kA kucha bhI samAdhAna nahIM huA - isase / isaliye maiMne pratikramaNa karanA chor3a diyA / Apane bhI pratikramaNa se kyA pAyA ?" 1

Page #86
( 69 ) "AyuSman ! hamane kyA pAyA-isakA lekhA to bhagavAn hI batA sakeMge / kintu tumane pratikramaNa chor3akara kyA pAyA, kaho to batA dUM ?" ___ "batAiye"-vidrUpa ha~sI ha~sate hue yugavIra muni bole / "pramAda / apane doSoM kA poSaNa / gurujanoM ke prati tirskaar| sAdhanA kA vismaraNa / jinazAsana ke prati anAdara aura vikRta cintana / " yaha sunakara ya gavIra muni ekadama uttejita ho utthe| ve krodha meM tama-tamAte hue bole-"basa, Apake yahA~ yahI sAdhanA hai--paradoSadarzana kI ! maiM doSI hU~, pramAdI hU~, kharAba huuN| merA hI cintana vikRta hai aura Apa sabakA uttama / daMbha kI bhI koI sImA hai !...' ___zAnti se bAta kariye, munijI !"--gurudeva ne unheM Age bolane se rokakara kahA-"apanA ApA mata khoiye / munijI ! doSa ko doSa aura guNa ko guNa samajhanA hI hogaa| nahIM to usakA parimArjana kaise kiyA jA sakegA-unake parivarjana kI preraNA kaise dI jA sakegI ? yadi aisA nahIM kiyA jAya to saMgha meM sAdhanA kaise vyavasthita rhegii| krodha mata kariye / zAnti se sociye aura apanI sAdhanA ko vyavasthita kIjiye / " / __ "yadi aisA hai to maiM Apake saMgha meM nahIM raha skuuNgaa| Apake yahA~ vicAra-svAtaMtrya nAma mAtra ko nahIM hai|" unakI A~khoM meM krodha kI jvAlA bhabhaka uThI / - gurudeva ne vAtsalya se snigdha zabdoM meM kahA-vatsa ! kyoM bhaTaka rahe ho? tuma uttama kula ke samajhadAra mAnava ho| tumheM aisA nahIM socanA caahiye| maryAdA hI jIvana hai| mAnava-jIvana kI mahimA maryAdA meM hI haiN| jina AjJA pradhAna hI jinazAsana hai| sAdhaka-saMgha meM vicAra-svAtaMtrya nAma kI ucchaM khalatA nahIM hotii| sAdhaka samarpaNa

Page #87
( 70 ) se hI sAdhaka banatA hai| guru-chandAnuvRttitA hI usakI sAdhanA meM oja bharatI hai-teja bharatI hai, svacchandatA nhiiN| svacchandatA ke nirodha se mokSa prApta hotA hai, devAnupriya !" gurudeva kI amRta jaisI tAraka vANI unheM viSa jaisI kaTu laga rahI thii| yugavIra muni uddaNDatA se bole -"Atma-gaurava khokara maiM mokSa bhI nahIM cAhatA, gurudeva ! to saMgha meM rahane kI bAta hI kyA hai ?" "vatsa ! sAdhaka ko sahayoga dene ke liye yaha saMgha hai| jo sAdhaka ho, unheM hama sahayoga de sakate haiN| sAdhaka ke liye hI isa sagha meM sthAna haiN| isa saMgha kI apanI rIti-nIti hai-maryAdA hai| usake pAlana meM hI tumhArA aura saMgha kA hita hai|" gudeva kI vANI zAnta-gabhIra thii| uttejanA aMzamAtra bhI nahIM thii| ___"yahA~ saMgha meM sAdhanA jaisA hai hI kyA ? "yaha kahate hue yugavIra muni vahA~ se uTha gaye / raNadhIra muni ne unakI saba bAteM sUnI thiiN| ve yagavIra mani ke pAsa phuNce| unakA citta uttapta ho rahA thaa| ve donoM ghuTane ke bIca donoM hAthoM se apane mastaka ko dabAkara baiTha the| unakA mana bar3A azAnta thaa| unake abhimAna para kar3A prahAra huA thaa| vaha apanI kuNDalI chor3akara phuphakAra rahA thaa| ve soca rahe the--'gurudeva ne mujhe saMgha se nikala jAne kI sUcanA de dI hai| isake Age kA kadama mujhe saMgha se bAhara karane kA ho sakatA hai| para mujhe saMgha meM rahanA hI nahIM hai| lambI dharatI par3I hai| kahIM bhI sAdhanA kI jA sakatI hai|" tabhI raNadhIra muni aaye| unhoMne unake sira ko sahalAnA prArambha kiyaa| yugavIra muni ekadama cauMka gye| unhoMne sira uThAkara dekhA ki pitA munijI samIpa khar3e haiM aura unakA sira sahalA rahe haiM / isase unheM kucha zAnti kA anubhava huaa| kucha kSaNa yoM hI bIta gye| nIrava mauna chAyA thaa| donoM apaneapane vicAroM meM khoye the raNadhIra muni kA cintana cala rahA thA

Page #88
( 71 ) 'maiM pahale apanI sAdhanA meM masta thaa| koI cintA nhiiN| koI duHkha nhiiN| parantu yugavIra kI dIkSA ke bAda merI sAdhanA meM vyavadhAna khar3e hone laga gye| vayA zikSA kI pariNati svacchandatA hai ? Aja kA zikSita itanA asaMtulita kyoM ? kahIM bhI inakA mana TikatA nahIM hai| yugavIra bar3e utsAha se dIkSita huA! para ise aba kyA ho gayA hai ? kaise samajhAU~ ise ?' ____ Akhira meM raNadhIra muni ne mauna tor3A-"yugavIra munijI ! Apane yaha kyA kiyA ? gurudeva kI zikSA hamAre hita ke liye hai| tumane Aja yaha anartha kyoM kiyA? tumane gurudeva kI-saMgha kI AzAtanA kI hai|" ___"aba Apa kaTe para namaka mata chA~Tiye / gurudeva ko gurupada kA nazA hai| ve saMgha meM kisI vyakti kA varcasva sahana nahIM kara sakate / yahA~ varjana hI varjanA hai| merI buddhi kuNThita ho gayI yahA~ / ..." "chIH ! chIH ! aisA kahIM bolA jAtA hai...." "maiM aisI parataMtratA meM nahIM raha sakU~gA..." pitA-putra meM lambe samaya taka vArtAlApa hotA rahA / raNadhIra muni kI eka bhI bAta unhoMne mAnI nahIM unhoMne pakkA nirNaya kara liyA ki 'mujhe saMgha meM nahIM rahanA hai|' raNadhIra mani ne garudeva ke sanmakha sArI bAta rakha dI aura "gurudeva ! maiMne isakI dIkSA kA Agraha kiyA aura ApakI zAnti meM bAdhaka bnaa| isake liye kSamA cAhatA huuN|" ___"munijI ! isameM ApakA kucha bhI doSa nahIM hai / mere mana meM AzaMkA to thii| kintu maiMne eka prayoga kiyA thaa| dIkSA to unheM maiMne hI dI hai| munijI ! hamArA kAma sAdhaka ko sahayoga dene kA hai| parantu karma kI dazA vicitra hai| maiM yaha jAnatA hU~ ki yugavIramuni abhI apane nirNaya ke anusAra hI kreNge| unheM samajhAne meM koI sAra nahIM hai|"

Page #89
"gurudeva ! maiM isakA kucha dina anusaraNa karU~ ? yadi isakI mati palaTegI to ise saMgha meM le aauuNgaa| ise Aja ke jamAne kI havA jo lagI hai|" "munijI ? yugavIra muni ne sAdhakadazA kA sparza to kiyA hai| parantu inheM apanI zikSA kA-buddhi kA tIvra ahaMkAra hai| isaliye nikaTa bhaviSya meM ye mArga para AyeM yaha saMbhava nahIM lgtaa| kyoMki Aja zrAvaka-varga meM svacchandatA kA poSaka varga bhI hai|" "gurudeva ? mAtra kartavya bajAnA hai|" gurudeva ne koI uttara nahIM diyA / pitA-putra donoM muniyoM ne vihAra kara diyaa-alg| yugavIra muni ko zrAvakavarga se ati sahayoga milA / unhoMne DAkTareTa kI / DaoN. yugavIra muni jidhara bhI vihAra, karate, udhara zikSita varga meM dhUma maca jAtI / una para prazaMsA ke puSpoM kI khUba varSA kI jaatii| ve phUle nahIM samA rahe the| ve apane pravacana meM prAyaH kahA karate the-'bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sAdhanA-paddhati bIca ke yuga meM lupta ho gyii| Aja ke sAdhu kriyA-kANDa meM phaMse hue haiN| inake pAsa dhyAna-paddhati hai hI nahIM / bhagavAna kI dhyAna-paddhati ko khojanI hogI aura use sAdhanA meM punaH pratiSThita karanI hogii| tabhI sAdhanA meM oja aayegaa|' aura ve laga gaye dhyAna kI khoja meN| unake hAtha lagI 'bauddhoM kI 'Ana pAna sati' aura 'vipssnaa'| unheM lagA ki dhyAna kI lupta kar3I mila cukI hai| ____ unheM lagA ki sakala sat kriyAe~ vRthA karmakANDa haiN| ve khulakara vidyuddIpa kA upayoga karate / apane bhaktoM ko sthAnakoM meM lAiTa lagAne kI-phlaza banavAne kI preraNA krte|' nala kA jala acita haiyaha pratipAdana karate / do AdamI sadA unake sAtha sevaka rUpa meM rahate

Page #90
( 73 ) the| bhakta unake vyaya kI pUrti karate / sAikila sAtha thii| ve bojha nahIM utthaate| vastra bhI sAtha ke AdamI se dhulavA lete / ve eka dina bhojana nahIM karate / phala kA jUsa Adi lete| usa dina dhyAna meM vizeSa rUpa se lage rahate / dUsare dina bhojana krte| unakI dRSTi meM AdhAkarma doSa Adi karmakANDa mAtra the| kabhI-kabhI ve yahA~ taka kaha dete -'ina zAstra meM kyA rakhA hai ? sAmAyika meM vRthA samaya kho rahe ho / ise karate jiMdagI ho gayI / kyA pAyA tumane !' isaprakAra kaiyoM ko zraddhA se bhraSTa kara diyaa| aba raNadhIra muni akulAne lge| eka dina unhoMne unheM chor3ane kA nirNaya kara liyA / kyoMki unheM durlabhabodhi nahIM bananA thaa| ve yugavIra muni se bole-"maiM aba tere sAtha nahIM raha skuuNgaa| maiM gurudeva ke pAsa jAnA cAhatA huuN|" "jaisI ApakI icchA / rUr3hiyoM kI zRMkhalA tor3anA koI khela nahIM hai|" raNadhIra muni bole-"bar3e krAntikArI bana gaye ho so to jAnatA hU~ ! beTe ke moha meM tumhAre sAtha AyA thaa| parantu tumhAre mArga se bhraSTa hone kI koI sImA nahIM" Aveza se yugavIra muni bole-"kyA kahA-maiM mArga bhraSTa hU~ !" usI tIvra Aveza se raNadhIra muni bole --"hA~, unmArgagAmI ho / utsasUtrabhASI ho ? zraddhA bhraSTa ho !" yugavIra muni kA muMha krodha se lAla ho gyaa| ve jora se bole-"kyA dharA hai sUtroM meM ? hameM koI mArga nahIM batAye to kyA kareM ? hama sAdhanA karane nikale haiN| kisI mata se ba~dhe nahIM haiM !" "tere liye kucha nahIM hogA sUtroM meN| hamAre liye to sarvasva haiM ve| tuma sAdhanA ko sAdhanA samajhate hI kahA~ ho ! saMyama kA to nAza hI kara diyA tumane aura tapa bhI vikRta rUpa meM karate ho| dhyAna kI raTa lagAye ho| dhyAnamArgiyoM meM bhI akele dhyAna kA hI vidhAna hai kyA ? sAdhanA ke anya aMgoM kA vidhAna nahIM hai kyA ? tuma to apane Apako kyA samajha rahe ho-bhagavAna jAne !..."

Page #91
( 74 ) "basa...aura...." "basa-vasa kucha nhiiN| lokaiSaNA meM par3e ho tuma ! svAdhyAya bhI kahA~ sahI hai| mAtra logoM para dhAka jamAne ke liye par3hate ho| pUre ahaMkArI ho, tuma ! abhimAna ke sabhI lakSaNa tumameM prakaTa hue haiN| gumdeva ke prati dveSa, ratnAdhikoM kA upahAsa, avahelanAvacana, akar3a....kyA-kyA guNa nahIM Aye tumameM ?" ____ "pitAjI ! pitAjI !"-yugavIra muni apane pitAmuni ke Aveza se staMbhita ho gye| ve AkulatA se bole-"Apa aise kyo bola rahe ho ? maiM ApakA duzmana hU~ kyA ?" kucha zAnta hote hue-se raNadhIramuni bole- "mere duzmana hote to koI bAta thI ! tuma jinazAsana ke duzmana ho / are ! usake bhI nahIM, apane Apake duzmana ho ! abhimAna ne kahIM kA nahIM rakhA hai tumheM ! tuma meM kucha AsthA hoyadi bhava-bhramaNa ghaTAnA ho, yadi apane duzmana na bananA ho to A jAnA prabhu ke mArga para ! maiM jA rahA hU~ gurudeva ke pAsa / maiM unake nihore karU~gA, caraNo meM girU~gA aura jo prAyazcita deMge, use grahaNa karake zuddha banUMgA...." "acchA, Apa gurudeva ke pAsa jA rahe haiM"-yugavIra muni kA svara pazcAtApa se kA~pa rahA thA-"to akele mata jaaiye|" "kise sAtha meM le jAU~ ?" "mujhe / " "tumheM ! isa rUpa meM !" "jisa rUpa meM Apa le jAne cAheM usa rUpa meM !" "saca" ! "saca" yaha kahate hue yugavIra muni ke A~khoM se azru kI do bUMdeM Dhulaka pdd'ii| mAna ke stara kI pahacAna selaTThi-dAru-tiNisa-layA-thaMbhAvva muNa mANa-pajjAyA / / kamaso ya hoMti maMdA, AU-baMdho tahA kamaso // 22 //

Page #92
( 75 ) zaila, asthi, kASTha aura tinizalatA ke khaMbhe ke sadRza mAna ke paryAya (=avasthAe~) samajha / ye kramazaH manda haiM aura (mAna ke udaya meM) kramazaH (gatiyoM ke) Ayu kA bandha hotA hai / TippaNa-1. anantAnubandhI Adi cAra prakAra ke mAna ko cAra taraha ke stambha kI upamA se samajhAyA gayA hai| mAna ke stara kA nirNaya usake tanAva kI-kaThoratA kI taratamatA se hotA hai| 2. zailastaMbha meM na komalatA hotI hai aura na jhukAva hii| use koI ati prayatna se bhI nahIM jhakA sktaa| vaise hI jisa mAna ke udaya se nAma mAtra vinamratA nahIM hotI hai aura na apane mAna ko doSa rUpa meM dekha sakatA hai, pratyuta use guNa aura sukhAnubhUti kA srota samajhatA hai, vaha anantAnubandhI mAna hai / 3. mAna ke zeSa tInoM aMzoM ke viSaya meM kramazaH samajha lenA caahiye| dUsare stara meM AMzika rUpa se vinamratA A jAtI hai| kintu usameM upAdeya-baddhi kA abhAva ho jAtA hai aura durguNa rUpa se pratIta hone lagatA hai / dharma zraddhA meM hAni pahu~cAne ke stara taka pahu~cane para jIva isakA parityAga karane ke liye tatpara ho jAtA hai / tIsare stara meM vizeSa namratA A jAtI hai| dharma-pravRtti meM bAdhaka hone para svataH yA upadeza se usake tyAga kA tatkAla prayatna hotA hai| mAna ke cauthe stara meM atyanta vinamratA A jAtI hai / usake udaya se vrata meM kiJcit mAtra bhI bAdhakatA ho rahI ho to samajha meM Ate hI turanta hI use niSphala kara detA hai| 4. spaSTa hI ye stara kramazaH manda hote haiN| tIvra meM azubhatA aura maMda meM zubhatA hotI hai / 5. anantAnubandhI krodha ke sAtha hI anantAnubandhI mAna Adi rahate haiM arthAt apane-apane staravAle kaSAya ke sAtha hI zaSa kaSAya rahate haiM / ataH unake astitva meM honevAle karma-bandha Adi bhI sadRza hote haiM / mAna-utpatti ke hetu Adi sao vA parao mANo, bajhaMtara-nimittao / lakkhijjai payatteNa, jamhA sAsei matthayaM // 23 //

Page #93
( 76 ) mAna svataH athavA parataH bAhya aura Abhyantara nimittoM se utpanna (hotA) hai / yaha prayatnapUrvaka hI jAnA jAtA hai / kyoMki yaha mastaka para zAsana karatA hai / TippaNa -- 1. mAnakaSAya kA udaya svayaM yA dUsare nimitta se donoM prakAra se hotA hai / jaba mAnakaSAya karma kI sthiti pUrI hone AtI hai to koI nimitta na hone para bhI vaha udaya meM A jAtA hai taba vaha svataH uditamAna hotA hai aura jaba usake udaya meM kisI kA nimitta milatA hai, taba parataH mana hotA hai / 2. zruta, tapa Adi Abhyantara nimitta haiM aura dhana, jana, jAti, saundarya, yaza, pada Adi bAhya nimitta haiM / 3. mAna krodha ke samAna Aveza se yukta abhivyakta nahIM hotA hai / ata: yaha kabhI pApa rUpa meM pratIta hI nahIM hotA hai aura bauddhika prayatna se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai / 4. mAna buddhi para hI apanA adhikAra jamA letA hai arthAt samajhane- socane meM sahAyaka jJAna-tantuoM ko apane svAdhIna kara letA hai / krodha to unheM kuNThita kara detA hai / parantu mAna unase vizeSa rUpa se kArya letA hai / ( 3 ) mAyA ke rUpa chalaM kavaDa-jAlaM ca, AcchAyaNaM ca vakkayaM / vivarIya- maI vittaM, mAyA karei mohaNaM // 24 // mAyA chala, kapaTa, jAla ( aura daMbha Adi), AcchAdana ( aura durguNoM kA udbhAvana Adi), vakratA, viparIta buddhi aura vRtta = AcaraNa ko sammohana se yukta karatI hai / = TippaNa - 1. chala Adi mAyA ke vividha rUpa haiM / chala - Thagane kI vRtti / kapaTa - anya kI samajha ko kuNThita karane kI vRtti / jAla == kisI ko pha~sAne kI vRtti / AcchAdana = apane doSoM aura dUsare ke guNoM ko dabAnA / vakratA = viparIta kriyA / viparItamati = ulTA cintana /

Page #94
( 77 ) vRtta-mohana = bhrama utpAdaka AcaraNa-vyavahAra / 2. jAla ke bAda ke 'ca zabda se daMbha = sadaguNa - satkriyA kA abhinaya, nikRti, kaitava Adi grahaNa kiye haiM athavA caritra, veza, rUpa Adi kI banAvaTa se vaJcanA karane kI vRtti isameM garbhita hotI hai / AcchAdana kA artha Dha~kanA hai arthAt vAstavikatA ko dabAnA - vaha apanI ho yA parAI -- vaha mAyA hai / vaise hI apane yA parAye meM avAstavikatA ko darasAnA bhI mAyA hai arthAt apane meM guNa na hote hue bhI unakA aura dUsare meM doSa na hote hue bhI unameM unake hone kA pracAra karanAkaravAnA udbhAvana rUpa mAyA hai / ise AcchAdana zabda ke ca se grahaNa kiyA hai / 3. kisI ko Thagane ke liye nahIM, kintu yoM hI ulTA ulTA calanA vakratA hai athavA apanI laghutA na ho jAya- - isa dRSTi se dUsaroM se ulTA vyavahAra karanA vakratA hai athavA kisI ke cintana, kathana aura AcaraNa se svacchandatA se ulTA cintana, kathana aura AcaraNa yA mana meM kucha aura honA, vacana se kucha aura kahanA tathA kAyA se kucha aura karanA vakratA hai / vakratA kA anRjutA bhI paryAyavAcI zabda hai / jisakA artha hai - kuTilatA / mokSamArga se viparIta calanA bhI vakratA hI hai / 4. viparItamati arthAt ulTI buddhi / isakA kucha Azaya vakratA meM garbhita ho jAtA hai / kintu yahA~ ise isaliye grahaNa kiyA hai ki vakratA meM kadAcita samajha sahI ho sakatI hai-- 'viparIta mati meM nahIM / ulTI buddhivAlA pratyeka bAta ulTI hI socatA hai / isI Azaya se sambhavataH mAyI ko mithyAdRSTi kahA hai / kyoMki viparIta buddhivAlA satya ko mithyA aura mithyA satya athavA saMsAra aura saMsAra ke kAraNoM ko yathArtha aura mokSa tathA mokSa ke kAraNoM ko ayathArtha samajhatA hai / 5. vRttamohana arthAt apane vyavahAra ko anya janoM ko AkarSita karane ke liye sammohaka banAnA / inake sivAya mAyA ke aura aneka rUpa bhI ho sakate haiM / samasta banAvaTIpana chala aura mokSamArga se viparIta samasta vyavahAra vakratA hai aura mAyA ke pramukha rUpa se ye do hI bheda haiM, jinameM mAyA ke samasta rUpoM ko garbhita kiye jA sakate haiM / 1

Page #95
( 78 ) mohI jIva kI mAyA ke viSaya meM samajha -- 'jamatthi govaNaM tassa, jaM natthi tassa dAaNaM' / dakkhaM kalaM ti maNNei, taM mAyaM moha-vAulo // 25 // 'jo hai use chipAnA aura jo nahIM usako dikhAnA' - ( aisI ) usa mAyA ko moha meM bAvarA ( banA huA manuSya ) dAkSya = caturAI aura kalA mAnatA hai / TippaNa - 1. apane hIna aura dUsare ke unnata svarUpa ko dabAnA arthAt jisa bhAva kA astitva hai use chipAnA aura apane unnata aura dUsare ke hIna svarUpa ko dikhAnA arthAt jo nahIM hai usako pradarzita karanAyahI mAyA kA svarUpa hai / 2. 'jo hai use chipAne aura jo nahIM hai use dikhAne' meM buddhi kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai / ata: mAyA caturAI ke rUpa meM dikhAI detI hai / dUsaroM ke hRdaya meM vizvAsa jamAne ke liye bAtoM aura vyavahAra ko asaliyata kA bAnA pahanAkara AkarSaka banAnA par3atA hai / isaliye mAyA ( dhUrtatA ) eka kalA hai / moha ke hRdaya se jisakI buddhi bhramita ho jAtI hai, una unmatta yA bAvare logoM kA hI aisA kathana ho sakatA hai / 3. mohI ko yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki mAyA vyAkulatA kI jananI hI hai / usake banAvaTIpana ke khula jAne kA sadA bhaya banA rahatA hai| mAyAmohanIya ke udaya se honevAlI kriyAe~ mAyAe hoMti saMtI vA, kaMtirUvatti do kiyA / hiesI paramesova, mAI jaNe pavattai // 26 // mAyA se zAnti ke sadRza aura krAnti ke sadRza ---- ye do kriyAe~ hotI haiM / mAyI manuSyoM meM hitaiSI aura paramezvara ke sadRza pravRtti karatA hai / TippaNa -- 1. mAyAmohanIya karma- prakRti sattA se calita hokara, jaba phala pradAna karane ke liye pravRtti hotI hai, taba do prakAra kI AtmaceSTAe~

Page #96
( 79 ) hotI haiM-zAntirUpA aura krAntirUpA / chalamAyA ke mUla meM zAnti rUpA aura vakratA-mAyA ke mUla meM krAntirUpA kriyA hotI hai| 2. zAntirUpA kriyA meM zAnti aura zAnti-kula ke adhikAMza bhAvoM kA abhinaya hotA hai| krAnti arthAt joza ke sAtha jana-hitaiSI parivartana lAne kI prahArAtmaka kriyA / krAntirUpA kriyA meM krAnti aura krAnti-poSaka bhAvoM kA vedana kiyA jAtA hai| 3. chalarUpa mAyika pravRtti meM AtmA apane ko anya janoM ke hitaiSI ke rUpa meM pradarzita karatA hai aura vakratArUpa mAyika pravatti meM apane ko sarvazakti-sampanna sattA ke rUpa meM / jaba paramayaza kI utkaTa cAha hotI hai aura apanI zakti-sampannatA kI dhAka jamAne kI bhAvanA hotI hai, taba hita-anveSaNa aura paramaizvarya ke abhinaya rUpa do anukriyAe~ hotI haiM / zAntikriyA se honevAlI anukriyAe~ miu-mahura-bhAsI so, pasaNNo ajJavAgaro / viNIo kappaNItullo, hiyae ramae mie // 27 // (bAhara pravRtti meM) vaha (mAyI) mRdu aura madhura bhASI, prasanna (harSa se vikasita mukhavAlA), Arjava kI khAna, vinIta aura hRdaya meM kaicI ke sadRza bhAvavAlA maga ke samAna (bholA banakara) khela khelatA hai| TippaNa-1. pravRtti meM madutA, madhuratA, madu-madhura-bhASaNa, prasannatA, Arjava, vinaya aura bholApana tathA antaraGga meM anya ko kATane ke bhAvaye mAyA kI poSikA pramukha anukriyAe~ haiM / ye zAnti ke abhinaya ko saphala banAtI haiN| 2. zAnti se anya ko kATane ke bhAva utpanna nahIM hotA hai| kintu mAyA-janita zAnti vAstavika zAnti nahIM hotI hai| yaha antaraGga meM anya ke ahita kA bhAva hI mRdutA Adi ko mAyA kI anukriyA ke rUpa meM parivartita karatA hai| 3. dharmI aura dharmoM meM kathaJcit abheda kI dRSTi se ina bhAvoM kA jIva meM AropaNa kiyA hai aura mAyA meM jIva kA abhinaya hI pradhAna hai--yaha bhAva vyakta karane ke liye bhI guNI meM guNa kA AropaNa kiyA gayA hai|

Page #97
( 80 ) krAMtikriyA kI anukriyAe~ kaDuaMbhAsae mAI, Na uju ke pi maNNai / paloyae kare vakkaM, vakkaM citai bhAsai // 28 // mAyI jIva kaTa bolatA hai, kisI ko Rja nahIM mAnatA hai; vaha vakra dekhatA aura karatA hai tathA vakra rUpa se cintana karatA hai aura bolatA hai| TippaNa-1. kaTubhASaNa, saralatA kI asvIkRti, vakra-darzana, vakra-kriyA, vakra-cintana aura vakrabhASaNa-ye krAntirUpA kriyA kI anukriyAe~ haiM / 2. gAthA meM anukriyAoM kA kriyA ke rUpa meM ullekha kiyA . hai| kyoMki krAnti meM Akramaka kriyA kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai aura vakratA meM virodha kA svara bhI pradhAna hotA hai| ataH virodhI kriyAe~ hI isa mAyA kI anukriyAe~ haiM / 3. jaba vakratA mAyA kA tIvra rUpa se udaya hotA hai, taba sAdhaka bhI dharma meM krAnti karane ke sapane dekhatA hai| usa samaya usakA vyavahAra bhI aisA hI ho jAtA hai / mAyA kI pratikriyA mAyA uppAyae mAyaM, avissAsaM ahiM viva / dUrA vajjaMti logA taM, pII mAINa dullahA // 29 // mAyA mAyA aura avizvAsa ko utpanna karatI hai| loga usa (mAyI) ko dUra se hI sA~pa samAna tyAga dete haiM / mAyI ke liye (janoM meM) prIti durlabha hai / TippaNa-1. 'mAyA mAyA ko utpanna karatI hai'-isa vAkya ke do Azaya haiN| pahalA artha mAyI se sambaddha hai aura dUsarA logoM se| 2. jaba hRdaya meM mAyA kA udaya hotA hai, taba chala Adi kI pravRtti hotI hai

Page #98
( 81 ) arthAta AtmA meM tadrUpabhAva utpanna hote haiM aura phira yogoM se tatprerita kriyAe~ hotI haiM / jisase AtmA meM punaH mAyAmoha rUpa karmadaloM kA AkarSaNa hotA hai aura AtmA se baddha ho jAte haiN| isaprakAra mAyA se mAyArUpa karma-bandha kI prakriyA hotI haiN| yaha pahalA Azaya hai| 3. jaba logoM ko mAI kA mAyA-vyavahAra jJAta hotA hai, taba unheM usake prati ghRNA utpanna hotI hai| jisase ve bhI usake prati mAyAmaya vyavahAra karane ke liye prerita hote haiN| yaha dUsarA Azaya hai / 4. jaba taka loga mAyI ke vyavahAra se mugdha rahate haiM, tabhI taka ve usakA vizvAsa karate haiM / parantu mAyA ke prakaTa hone para usa para avizvAsa rUpa pratikriyA utpanna hotI hai| jisase mAyI aura mAyA karatA hai| 5. jaise loga sA~pa se Darate haiM, vaise hI chalI se bhI Darane laga jAte haiM / ata: ve sA~pa se dUra bhAgane ke samAna usase bhI dUra bhAgate haiM / 6. mAyI ko loga mitra rUpa meM dekha hI nahIM pAte haiM / vaha unheM zatrarUpa hI pratIta hotA hai| ataH use unakI prIti kadApi prApta nahIM ho sakatI / 7. isaprakAra mAyA se mAyA, avizvAsa, bhaya, aprIti Adi pratikriyAe~ utpanna hotI haiN| mAyA ke stara kI pahacAna vaMsImUlo vakkA, jaha meMDhavisANao ya gomuttI / avalehaNiyA evaM, kamaso gaidAiNI mAyA // 30 // jaise bA~sa kI jar3a, meMDhe kA sIMga, gaumUtrikA aura avalehanikA= vaMza zalAkA vakra hotI hai, vaise hI (cAra prakAra kI) mAyA kramazaH (cAra prakAra kI) gati--pradAyikA hotI hai| TippaNa-1. anantAnubandhI Adi cAra prakAra kI mAyA ke stara ko samajhane ke liye cAra prakAra kI vakra vastuoM se upamA dI gayI hai / bA~sa kI jar3a atyadhika vakra hotI hai| usameM choTI-choTI jar3eM Ter3hI-mer3hI hokara paraspara ulajhI rahatI haiM / ve mUla jar3a se nikalakara use itanA AcchAdita kara detI haiM ki vaha adRzya-sI ho jAtI haiM / aisI hI hotI hai-anantAnu

Page #99
( 82 ) bandhI mAyA / isameM atyadhika vakra vRttiyA~ eka dUsare meM ulajhI huI aura mUladhArA kA gopana karatI huI-sI rahatI haiM / jaise vaMzamUla kI vakra jar3oM ko sIdhI karanA saMbhava nahIM hai, vaise isa prakRti se udayAviSTa jana kI vakratA - chalavRtti ko haranA saMbhava nahIM hai / 2. meMDhe kI siMga vaMzamUla se alpa vakra hotA hai| usameM paraspara ulajhe hue aura AcchAdaka mor3a nahIM hote haiM / phira unameM golAI kAphI hotI hai / vaise hI apratyAkhyAnI mAyA meM vakratA aura chala kI alpatA hotI hai / svabhAva meM sulajhAva A jAtA hai / apane doSa dRSTigata hone lagate haiM / bhavatAraka tattvoM ke prati vakratA aura vaJcanA kA prAyaH abhAva ho jAtA hai / 3. gaumUtrikA arthAt calate hue baila ke pezAba karane se bane hue mor3a / meMDhe ke viSANa se usameM vakratA aura AcchAdakatA alpa hotI hai / usameM kisI ke ulajhane kI saMbhAvanA nahIM rahatI hai / vaha Ardra rahatI hai, vahIM taka vaha vakratA dikhAI detI hai / sUkhane ke kucha samaya bAda dhUla meM bane hue vakra cihnoM kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai| vaise hI pratyAkhyAnI mAyA meM vakratA aura chala kI nyUnatA ho jAtI hai / jIva usameM na svayaM ulajhatA aura na kisI ko ulajhAtA hai / parantu vaha apanI, apane AzritoM Adi kI surakSA Adi ke liye vakra vyavahAra aura chala karatA hai / isa mAyA ke nimitta kAraNa adhika lambe samaya taka nahIM raha pAte / ataH mAyA bhI kAraNoM ke haTate hI miTa jAtI hai / svabhAva meM rahA alpAMza bhI kramazaH samApta ho jAtA hai athavA isa mAyA ke udaya se ba~dhA huA mAyA rUpa karma bhI lambI sthitivAlA nahIM baMdhatA / 4. cauthI prakAra kI vakratA bA~sa kI cipaTa kI hai / bA~sa kI cipaTa ko donoM kinAroM se mor3akara pakar3a rakhane para hI use mAtra eka hI mor3a banatA hai / vaha bhI pakar3avAloM hAthoM se chUTane ke liye jora mAratA hai / kinAre chor3a dene para atyalpa vakratA zeSa rahatI hai, jise atyalpa prayatna se dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai| saMjvalanamAyA bhI vaisI hI hotI hai / isameM na to vakratA rahatI aura na AcchAdakatA hI / parantu kisI prabala nimitta se kadAcit vakratA aura chala kA praveza ho jAtA hai to jIva usIke vazIbhUta hokara bhI RjutA se ekadama mukta nahIM hotA hai| usake hRdaya meM mAyA kA bhAna banA rahatA hai /

Page #100
( 83 ) usakA upayoga usase mukta hone ke liye kasamasAtA rahatA hai| isa mAyA ke udaya se AyI huI vakratA atyanta kSINa hotI hai aura sahaja prayatna se hI dUra ho jAtI hai| isake nimitta se baMdhI huI mAyA bhI atyanta alpa sthitivAlI aura jaldI hI kSINa honevAlI hotI hai| 5. mAyA ke ina staroM ko samajhakara use pahacAnane kI buddhi utpanna hotI hai aura apane doSoM ko dekhane kI dRSTi prApta hotI hai| jyoM-jyoM jIva mAyA ke cakroM kA bhedana karatA hai tyoM-tyoM usakA upayoga nirmala hotA hai / kyoMki upayoga barhimukha karane meM pradhAna hetu mAyA hI hai / 6. mAyA ke udaya meM yadi Ayu kA baMdha par3atA hai to usake stara ke anusAra kramazaH gati ke Ayu kA bandha hotA hai / gaidAiNIke do artha-naraka Adi gati kA Ayu pradAna karanevAlI aura udayAnusAra avasthA--tIvratama chala Adi bhAvoM meM pariNati karanevAlI / 7. isa viSaya meM zrIpAla-caritragata dhavala seTha aura dharmabuddhi-pApabu ddhi caritragata pApabuddhi ke dRSTAnta jJAtavya hai / mAyA kI mohakatA-- sundarI uvamA-tullA, mAyA mANasa-mohiNI / sAnaMdA tavvasA jIvA, sA vi gUDhA sahI-NihA // 31 // mAyA (apanI) upamAoM ke sadRza sundara hai| vaha hRdaya ko mohita karanevAlI hai| usake vazIbhUta bane hue jIva (usameM) Ananda se yukta ho jAte haiM / chipI huI vaha bhI sakhI ke samAna (jIvoM ko) pratIta hotI hai| - TippaNa-1. ulajhI huI bA~sa kI jar3a aura mur3e hue meMDhe ke sIMga sundara pratIta hote haiM / kuMcita keza, kaMgana, nUpura, roTI Adi gola padArtha aura phaiNI, baDDhI ke bAla (= eka madhura padArtha), tribhaMgImadrA Adi ulajhe hue padArtha sundara lagate haiM / vaise hI mAyA bhI sundara lagatI hai| 2. sundara padArtha, kalAkRtiyA~ Adi manomohaka hotI haiN| vaise hI mAyA bhI tribhuvana-mano-mohinI hai| 3. mAyA ko catura aura tIkSNa buddhivAlA

Page #101
( 84 ) manuSya bhI nahIM jAna sakatA hai / vaha hRdaya meM itanI gUr3ha rUpa se rahatI hai / usakI spaSTa rUpa se bAhara abhivyakti nahIM ho pAtI hai / vaha jIva ko apane ko sukha aura saMrakSaNa pradAna karanevAlI sakhI jaisI pratIta hotI hai / 4. jaba-jaba jIva mAyA karate haiM, usake bala se anya ko apane caMgula meM pha~se hue dekhate haiM, taba-taba ve Ananda kA anubhava karate haiM / 5. isa gAthA meM mAyA ko sahI rUpa se pahacAnane meM bAdhaka kAraNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai / use jAnane ke liye usake saundarya kA pardA uThAnA hogA / usake AkarSaNa kA jAla tor3anA hogA / usakI Ananda - pradattA kA moha haTAnA hogA / usake sakhyabhAva ke bheda ko jAnanA hogA aura usakI gUr3hatA ko bhedanA hogA / maMtroM ko mAyA hanumAna muni stotra - pATha karake uThe / Aja kA stotra pATha vizeSa rUpa se thA / unake prati loga zraddhA se ApUrita the / ve siddha mahAtmA jo the / janasamudAya unheM vaMdana kara rahA thA / mAnoM janasamudra meM lahare uThakara gira rahI thIM / ve vizeSa avasaroM para stotra pATha karate the / usa samaya janasailAba umar3a par3atA thA / Aja bhI aisA hI avasara thA / aba jana-samudAya bikhara rahA thA / unakA stotra pATha camatkArika thA / siddhi pradAyaka thA / logoM kI AzA pUraNa - kartA thA / aisA logoM kA -- bhaktoM kA mantavya thA / ve jahA~ kahIM bhI jAte, vahA~ unake camatkAra kI kahAniyA~ phaila jAtIM / loga unheM bhagavAn mAnakara umar3a par3ate / Aja siddhiyA~ unake caraNa cUma rahI thIM / unakA hRdaya gudagudA rahA thA / ve jAte hue jana samudAya ko dekhakara pulakita rahe the / eka bhakta kaha rahA thA--' "vAha! gurudeva kI mahimA ! sATha hajAra lagabhaga loga hoMge !' vyavasthApaka bola uThA - " sATha hajAra ! are ! sATha hajAra se jyAdA hoMge / isase jyAdA hI hamane bhojana Adi kI vyavasthA

Page #102
(85) kI hai aura gurudeva kI labdhi aisI hai ki jitane kI hama bhojana-vyavasthA karate haiM, usase Der3he-dugune loga nibaTate haiM.. 11 una munirAja ke mukha-maNDala para madhura muskAna kI rekhAe~ rasa- rAsa racAne lagIM / mAnoM unakA hRdaya hI mukha kI raMgabhUmi para thiraka rahA thA / saba loga jA rahe the / ve kisI svapna meM khoye-se vahIM khar3e the / ve dekha rahe the - 1 1 'eka choTA bAlaka ardha-nagna-sA khar3A hai / usakI mAtA bhI gayI / pitA bhI gaye / vaha anAtha ho gayA / use apanI anArthatA kA ahasAsa hI nahIM hai / usake nayana khoja rahe haiM--apane mAtA-pitA ko / ... usakA aba duHkhI hai / vaha bhaTaka rahA hai / . . eka santa Aye / unheM usa para karuNA AyI / bAlaka unakI dRSTi se unakI ora khiMcA huA-sA calA gayA / usane unakI aMgulI pakar3a lI / ve use lekara vahA~ se cala diye / ... ve use bhaktoM ke supurda karane lage / para usane saMta ko nahIM chor3A | bhaktoM ne usakI sArI vyavasthA kI / . . . santa ne use par3hAyA-likhAyA | yogya banAyA aura eka dina apanA ziSya banA liyA / ... . gurujI vAtsalya mUrti the / ve saMyama dhanI the ... cele kI ugatI vaya thI / yauvana kI mastI zarIra para thiraka rahI thIM / . bar3I umra kI kumArikAe~ usakI ora AkarSita hone lagIM / vaha bhI unase ha~sane-bolane lagA... guru kI dRSTi sajaga thI / unhoMne cele ko samajhAyA / parantu vaha guru kA upakAra bhUlakara ekadama cir3hakara bolA - 'Apa haiM bUr3he ! Apake pAsa zaMkA ke sivAya kucha nahIM hai| maiM kisI se prema se do zabda bola liyA to kyA galata rAste para cala par3hA ?' guru ne gama khAyA / ... eka dina eka bhakta ne guru ke hAtha meM eka patra diyA / vaha premapatra jaisA thA / guru ne cele se kahA - 'lar3akiyoM ko patra nahIM likhA karate !' celA bhabhaka uThA - 'maiMne patra likhe ? lar3akiyoM ko ? kauna kahatA hai ?' guru ne patra usake hAtha meM de diyA / celA bhar3aka - yaha SaDyaMtra racA gayA hai' . mujhe badanAma karane ke liye lagatA hai Apako apane bhaktoM ke china jAne kA bhaya utpanna ho gayA hai / maiM aba Apake pAsa nahIM rahU~gA'... usane bahuta kalaha kiyA aura vaha mahAn upakArI gurudeva ko chor3akara cala par3A. uThA-

Page #103
( 86 ) 1 'usa kSetra meM gurujI kA prabhAva thaa| nahIM jama sakA vaha, vahA~ / usane vaha kSetra chor3a diyA / celA dUra . . ati dUra A gayA guru se / use jyAdA jJAna nahIM thA, para usameM cAlAkI vizeSa thI / buddhi kA cakra teja calatA rahatA / loga garjI bhI bahuta aura dardI bhI bahuta / cala par3e ulTesulTe maMtra / bhaktoM kI saMkhyA bar3hane lagI / . . eka bhakta kI putrI se mana laga gayA / bhaktoM ko zaMkA huI / putrI se bheda pAyA aura vaha gusse se bhar3aka uThA / AyA usa guru ke cele ke pAsa / use dhamakAyA aura dUra khader3a diyA bhaktoM kA dala bar3ha rahA - bar3hatA gayA... usane ekAntara upavAsa prAraMbha kiye / tapasvI bana gayA / dhAka jama gayI usakI ! bhaktoM ne mahimA gAyI / bhaktoM se bhI tapasyA karavAtA / agar3a-bagar3a maMtra detA / maMtroM kI mAyA jamI / ... loga chaMda-stotra sunane Ane lage / usane eka stotra bnaayaa| usameM varNamAlA aura bAraha khar3I ke akSaroM para anusvAra lagAkara jor3a diye / ramyu~, gamryuM Adi saMyuktAkSaroM aura svAhA, namaH, vaSaT, phaT hUM Adi jor3a diye / . . . .yoM taiyAra ho gayA camatkArI stotra / ... pahale kucha loga jur3ate / ... . gurujI bhI cale gaye the . . . dUra-dUra taka khyAti phailI . . . hajAroM loga Ane lage... vaha kauna ? maiM hI to hU~ hanumAna ! eka the rAmabhakta hanumAna, jinheM saMsAra pUjatA hai aura eka maiM gurudrohI hanumAna jise ... unake mukhapara dUdhapara jamI malAI - sI ha~sI phaila gayI / ve hoThoM para jamI ha~sI ko jIbha se cATate hue soca rahe the - ' duniyA jhukatI hai, kalA ho to ... mAyA ke utpAdaka Adi mANa- lohehi sA jAyA, musAvAeNa posiyA jaNes aphalA kohaM, mAyA saMsAra-vaDDhaNI ||32|| vaha mAna aura lobha ke nimitta se utpanna hotI hai aura mRSAvAda se puSTa hotI hai / ( vaha ) niSphala hone para krodha utpanna karatI hai / ( sacamuca meM ) mAyA saMsAra-vardhinI hai /

Page #104
( 87 ) TippaNa-1. krodha, mAyA Adi ke bhAva, mohanIya kI tathArUpa karmaprakRti ke udaya se hotI hai| parantu eka prakRti kA vedana dUsarI prakRti ke udaya meM nimitta bhI banatI hai| jaise dasaveyAliya (a.5 u. 2) meM kahA hai-pUyaNaTThI...mAyAsallA ca kuvai (gA. 35)-"pUjA kA arthI.. mAnasammAna pAne ke liye...mAyAzalya ko karatA hai| isI apekSA se mAna aura lobha ko mAyA kI yoni kahA hai| 2. mAnamohanIya karma ke udaya se jaba jIva ko mAna-sammAna pAne kI cAha utpanna hotI hai aura lobha mohanIya ke udaya se kisI vastu ko pAne kI icchA hotI hai, taba ve sahajatA se prApta na hone para jIva chala, kapaTa, dhUrtatA.Adi kA prayoga karane lagatA hai| yoM bhaya Adi ke kAraNa mAyA kI jA sakatI hai| parantu ve kAraNa gauNa hai| 3. mAyA kA poSaNa mRSAvAda aura mithyA vyavahAra se hotA hai| jhUTha ke binA mAyA nahIM cala sakatI hai| banAvaTIpana aura dikhAvaTIpana hI mAyA ko dar3ha banAte haiN| 4. jaba banAvaTa aura dikhAvaTa prakaTa ho jAtI hai arthAt mAyA se prayojana siddha nahIM hotA hai, taba Akroza paidA hotA hai| ataH mAyA krodha kI jananI bhI bana jAtI hai| mAyA mAna aura lobha se utpanna hokara punaH unhIM kA poSaNa karatI hai| ataH vaha unakI dhAtrI-sI bana jAtI hai| isaprakAra yaha anya kaSAyoM kI hetu banatI hai| 5. mAyA tIna zalyoM meM eka hai| ataH mAyA mokSamArga ke pathikoM ke liye duHkhadAyinI hai| unakI gati ko kaNTaka ke samAna rokatI hai| ataH jIva ke saMsAra ko bhava ko bar3hAtI hai| sAtha hI mAyA saMsAra = gudagudI utpanna karanevAle phisalAva kA vistAra karatI hai| lobha kI paribhASA poggalANaM ca bajjhANaM, sosi kammajANa vA / jA payatthANa icchatti, lobho sA ceva jANiyA // 33 //

Page #105
( 88 ) jo bAhya pudgaloM kI athavA karma ke udaya se honevAle ( nirmita ) sabhI padArthoM kI icchA hai, use hI lobha samajho / TippaNa -- 1. 'bAhya pudgala' ke do artha -- jIva se saMlagna pudgaloM se bhinna pudgala aura AtmA aura AtmA kI Abhyantara zuddha pariNati se bhinna pudgala tathA pudgala kI paraNati / 2. sthUla dRSTi se pahalA artha grAhya hai / kyoMki loka meM paudgalika padArthoM ko pAne kI icchA ko hI lobha kahA jAtA hai / usameM sukha bhoga aura kAma-bhoga bhI garbhita ho jAte haiM / isa Azaya se yaha bhAva dhvanita hotA hai ki 'sonA, cA~dI, maNi, mANikya, makAna, jamIna Adi nirjIva padArtha kI cAha hI lobha hai / kintu 'ca' zabda se isa ekAnta Azaya kA parihAra kiyA gayA hai arthAt sacitta, acitta aura mizra tInoM prakAra kI paudgalika vastuoM kI icchA lobha hai / isameM pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya garbhita ho jAte haiM / 3. sUkSmadRSTi se dUsarA Azaya grAhya hai| kyoMki AtmA aura usakI zuddha pariNati ke sivAya honevAle bhAva karma ke udaya se hote haiN| ve tIna prakAra ke ho sakate haiM--zarIragata, Atmagata aura lokagata / bala, saundarya, varNa Adi zarIragata; harSa, vedavikAra, sukha-saMvedana Adi Atmagata aura pUjA-pratiSThA, yaza Adi lokagata bhAva haiM / inakI icchA bhI lobha hI hai / 4. lobha - paribhASA kA dUsarA vikalpa diyA hai-- 'karma - janita padArthoM avasthAoM kI icchA' - lobha hai / zubha yA azubha karmoM ke udaya se jIva ko jina-jina padArthoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai yA abhAva hotA hai aura jo ajJAna, nidrA, indriyakSINatA, du:kha, sukha, vikAsa Adi avasthAe~ hotI haiM, una sabakI icchA lobha hai / yaha paribhASA aura vyApaka ho jAtI hai / 5. zaMkA- 'kyA ajJAna, abhAva, du:kha, zoka, vikAra, kurUpatA, nimna kula Adi kI icchA ho sakatI hai ? samAdhAna - unameM sukhabhAva kA AropaNa ho jAne para unakI bhI icchA ho - isameM koI Azcarya nahIM hai| 6. isa paribhASA ke anusAra jJAna, sadguNa, deva-gurucaraNa- sAnnidhya, dharmArAdhana, mokSa Adi kI icchA lobha nahIM hai / kyoMki ye icchAe~ moha ke udaya se nahIM, usake kSayopazama se hotI haiM / jaba ina

Page #106
( 89 ) icchAoM meM koI bhautika bhAva jur3a jAtA hai, taba ve moha-janita ho jAtI haiM / aisI sthiti meM ve bhI lobha ho jAtI haiM / lobha kI paribhASA meM matAntara -- kei u icchamettaM ti, bhavassa vA sivassa vA / lobhaM maNNaMti jaM kiMci, patthaNAe'NuraMjaNaM // 34 // kaI to icchA mAtra ko lobha mAnate haiM, cAhe vaha bhava se, cAhe mokSa se saMbandhita ho| kyoMki ( inake matAnusAra ) jo kucha bhI mA~ga se anuraJjita bhAva hai, vaha lobha hai / TippaNa - 1. jainadharma meM eka adhyAtmavAdI prazAkhA bhI hai / usake matAnusAra mokSa kI icchA bhI lobha hI hai / vaha lobha mohanIya ke udaya hI hotI hai / mokSa kI icchA ko lobha mAnane para 'mokSa ke sAdhaka kAraNoM kI icchA' bhI svataH hI lobha siddha ho jAtI haiN| kyoMki icchA meM mA~ga kA bhAva vyApta rahatA hai aura mA~ga AkulatA utpanna karatI hai / AkulatA moha ke kSayopazama se utpanna nahIM ho sakatI / isaliye icchA mAtra hI lobha hai / yaha isa mata kI vicAra - paddhati hai / 2. pUrva mata ke anusAra icchA mAtra se AkulatA honA sahI nahIM hai / jaise jJAnAbhyAsa kI icchA se AkulatA nahIM, utsAha utpanna hotA hai / utsAha - vIrya vIryAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama se hotA hai aura vaha satpuruSArtha meM pariNata hotA hai / ata: vaha icchA lobha nahIM hai aura AkulatA mAtra moha - janita nahIM hotI hai kyoMki jJAna kI alpaupalabdhiyA anupalabdhi meM jo AkulatA hotI hai, vaha pazcAtApa rUpa hokara AtmaniMdA aura ga meM pariNata ho jAtI hai / AtmanindA aura garhA se moha kA nAza hotA hai, bandha nahIM / 3. mokSa kI icchA ko bhI yadi lobha mAnA jAyagA, to samyaktva ke eka lakSaNa 'saMvega' kA hI abhAva ho jAyagA / vastutaH samyak puruSArtha kA prAraMbha hI saMvega se hotA hai / saMvega se moha kA bandha nahIM hotA / pratyuta anantAnubandhI- catuSka kA kSaya hotA hai / tIvra /

Page #107
( 90 ) saMvega hI kSAyika samyaktva kI prApti kA hetU hai| 4. lobha ke abhAva ke sAtha hI saMvega nivRtta ho jAtA hai| ataH saMvega bhI lobha-janita hI huaa| yaha kahanA bhI ucita nhiiN| kyoMki lobha ke kSaya ke bAda samasta ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| phira usakA koI kArya nahIM rhtaa| isaliye vaha nivRtta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki kevalajJAna hone para mati, zruta Adi jJAna nivRtta ho jAte haiN| ataH unheM jJAnAvaraNIya-janita kahanA anucita hai, vaise hI saMvega ko bhI lobha rUpa mAnanA anucita hai| lobha kI kriyAe~ pAunbhUo ure loho, taM siNehammi bolai / AzaMsA-vAsie joge, kaTu aTTaM jhiyAvai // 35 // hRdaya meM prakaTa huA lobha usa (hadaya) ko sneha = Asakti rUpa bhAva maiM DubA detA hai aura yogoM ko AzaMsA se vAsita karake ArtadhyAna karavAtA hai / TippaNa-1. lobhamohanIya sattA se calAyamAna hokara antaraGga meM vyApta hotA hai| ataH AtmA lobhamaya bana jAtA hai| jisase tIna kriyAe~ hotI haiM-snehasiktatA, AzaMsAyoga aura aartbhaav| 2. sneha arthAt taila, ciknaahtt| Atmagata cikanAhaTa Asakti hai| lobha se vastuoM se cipaTane kI vRtti AtmA meM paidA hotI hai| 3. AzaMsAyoga arthAt Asakti se vAsita viiryollaas| jisase mana meM vastu kI AzaMsA-cAhanA utpanna hotI hai| vacana se vividha prakAra vAkya-racanA se vaha AzaMsA abhivyakta hotI aura tadrUpa AtmaceSTA se kAyA meM AzaMsA se yukta kriyA-ceSTA kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai| muMha kA varNa badalatA hai, kampana meM vega hotA hai Adi / 4. ArtabhAva arthAta saMyoga-viyoga-abhAva-janita AkulatA kA bhAva / ArtabhAva gaharA hotA hai to vaha ArtadhyAna ho jAtA hai| vastu kA prApta nahIM honA abhAva hai| prApta hokara hAtha se nikala jAnA viyoga aura prApta

Page #108
( 91 ) honA-prApta hokara bane rahanA saMyoga hai| tInoM avasthAoM meM lobha-janita ArtabhAva calatA rahatA hai| 5. kabhI-kabhI lobha ke nimitta se raudrabhAva bhI prakaTa ho sakatA hai| vastutaH ArtabhAva ke Age raudrabhAva khar3A hI rahatA hai| parantu vaha prAyaH jana-pratikriyA ke nimitta se hotA hai athavA vaha ArtabhAva kI uttara avasthA hotI hai| isIliye use 'ArtadhyAna' ke upalakSaNa se grahaNa kiyA hai| lobha kI anukriyAe~ lohassANukiyAo u, paMcAsavANa unbhavo / kiviNayA avissAso, dharTa diNNaM apArayA // 36 // lobha kI anukriyAe~ paJcAsravoM kA udbhava, kRpaNatA, avizvAsa, dhRSTatA, dainya Adi apAra haiN| TippaNa--1. lobha kI samasta anukriyAoM kA ginAnA sahaja nahIM hai| isaliye unheM apAra kaha diyA hai| 2. pramukha nava anukriyAe~ ginAI haiM-1. prANAtipAta, 2. mRSAvAda, 3. adattAdAna, 4. maithuna aura 5. parigraha-ye pA~ca anukriyAe~ AzaMsAyoga-janita haiN| 6. kRpaNatA aura 7. avizvAsa-ye do anukriyAe~ snehasiktatA-janita haiN| 8. dhRSTatA aura 9. dainya-ye do anukriyAe~ ArtabhAvajanita haiN| 3. jaba yoga AzaMsA se vAsita hote haiM, taba ve sAvadya--pApabhAva se yukta ho jAte haiN| ataH unase pA~ca Asrava rUpa pApa hone lagate haiN| 4. sneha siktatA se padArthoM ko pakar3a rakhane kI bhAvanA utpanna hotI hai| jisase do bhAva prakaTa hote haiM-kRpaNatA= kaMjUsI aura kisI para bhI vizvAsa nahIM krnaa| 5. ArtatA se iSTa-saMyoga meM dhRSTatA aura abhAva aura viyoga meM dInatA prakaTa hotI hai| inake sivAya lobha kI AzA, tRSNA, vAMchA, kAma Adi kaI kriyAe~ aura duSTatA, zaThatA, mUDhatA, eSaNAtraya, zRMgAra, kraya, vikraya, vibhUSA Adi aneka anukriyAe~ haiN| 6. anukriyAoM ke varNana meM krama-bhaMga gAthA kI dRSTi se sahaja meM hI huA hai|

Page #109
( 92 ) lobha kI pratikriyAe loho uppAyae lohaM, varaM pesuNNamAiNo / kalahaM luMpaNaM juddhaM, paDikkiyA i tassa ya // 37 // aura isakI pratikriyA ye haiM-lobha lobha ko, vaira, paizunya Adi ko, kalaha, lUTa aura yuddha ko utpanna karatA hai| TippaNa-1. lobha ke udaya meM phaMse rahane para punaH lobha rUpa karma kA baMdha hotA hai aura lobhI kI lobhavRtti dekhakara anya janoM meM bhI lobha ke bhAva utpanna hote haiN| 2. lobhI jIva jaba parigraha ko jamA karane lagatA hai taba usakI vRttiyoM ke kAraNa paraspara vaira ho jAtA hai| vaira-bandha ke kAraNa paraspara ahita ke kArya karate haiM aura nIcA dikhAne kA prayAsa karate haiN| 3. paizunya arthAt cuglii| lobhI kI anaitikatA kI cugalI adhikArI-varga se kI jAne lagatI hai| Adi zabda se abhyAkhyAna aura paraparivAda ko grahaNa kiyA hai| kyoMki ye vacana ke doSa haiN| ye prAyaH parokSa meM kiye jAte haiN| abhyAkhyAna=doSAropaNa kalaMka lgaanaa| paraparivAda=nindA / lobhI para IrSyA ke kAraNa doSAropaNa hotA hai aura usakI nindA bhI hotI hai| 4. lobha ke kAraNa chInA-jhapaTI hotI hai| vAka yuddha hotA hai| gAlI-galauja aura hAthApAyI hotI hai| ise hI kalaha kahate haiN| 5. lobhI ke pAsa parigraha hotA hai| taba usake arthI logoM kI dRSTi usa para lagatI hai| ve use lenA cAhatA hai| parantu lobhI sahaja meM to detA nahIM hai| isaliye artha pAne ke liye ThagAI, giraha-kaTI, corI, luTAI Adi kriyAoM kA janma hotA hai| yahI lumpana hai| 6. rAjya, dhana-vaibhava Adi ke liye bar3e-bar3e yuddha lar3e gaye haiM aura lar3e bhI jAte haiN| ataH lobha ke prati eka loka-pratikriyA yuddha bhI hai| lobhI jaba lobha ke vaza ye kriyAe~ karatA hai, taba ve anukriyAe~ hotI haiM aura lobhI ke prati usake lobha ke kAraNa ye kriyAe~ hotI haiM, taba ye pratikriyAe~ hotI haiN| 7. vaira mAnasika pratikriyA hai| paizunya Adi vAcika, kalaha

Page #110
( 93 ) vAcika-kAyika ubhayAtmaka aura lumpana-yuddha pramukha rUpa se kAyika pratikriyAe~ haiN| anya aura bhI inake sadRza-visadRza pratikriyAeM ho sakatI haiN| mana kI bhagavAna jAneM mevAr3a ke eka sampanna zreSThI ujjaina aaye| vahA~ eka sAhitya-saMsthA thii| saMcAlakoM ne socA-'apane yahA~ kA sAhitya inheM bheMTa karane se saMsthA ko kucha dAna prApta ho skegaa|' unhoMne bar3e prema se seThajI ko sAhitya bheMTa kiyaa| seThajI ne madhura svaroM se vArtAlApa kiyaa| kucha dera bAda seThajI sAhitya lekara vahA~ se ravAnA ho gye| saMcAlakagaNa paraspara muMha tAkatA raha gayA / ___ kucha dina bAda seThajI ke lobha yA aura kisI kAraNa se unakA gumAztA nArAja ho gyaa| usane seThajI ke gupta khajAne kA bheda zAsana ko batA diyaa| adhikAriyoM ne seThajI ke yahA~ chApA maaraa| unake pUrvajoM ke dvArA saMcita cA~dI kI ziliyoM kI bahuta bar3I rAzi para adhikAriyoM ne kabjA kara liyaa| seThajI ha~sate mukha se kahate rahe-'ye thI taba bhI mujhe koI lAbha nahIM huaa| kyoMki 'ye haiM'-yaha mujhe jJAta hI nahIM thaa| ye calI jAe~gI to bhI mere liye pharka kyA par3anevAlA hai| parantu mana para jo bItI hogI, vaha to bhagavAna hI jaane| --- chApA DAlane ke samAcAra akhabAroM meM bar3I sukhiyoM se chape / lobha kI kriyA ke pahacAnane ke lakSaNa udio so maNarattaM, giraM sadiNNa-cADuyaM / kAyaM pAvamayaM kiccA, nAsai appa-goravaM // 38 // udaya meM AyA huA vaha (lobha) mana ko rAga se yukta, vacana ko dainya aura cATutA se yukta aura kAyA ko pApa se yukta karake Atma gaurava kA nAza karatA hai| arthAt rAga, dainya, cATutA aura pApa-pravRtti lobha-vipAka ke lakSaNa haiN|

Page #111
( 94 ) lobha ke stara kI pahacAna kimi-kaddama-khaMjaNa-hAliddA-rAgehiratta-vattheva / loho kamaso ciTThai, gaI sadda-sola-bhAva haro // 39 // kRmirAga, kaImarAga, khaMjanarAga aura halidvArAga se raMge hue vastroM ke sadRza (staravAlA) kramazaH lobha sthita hai| (usase kramazaH) gati (hotI) hai aura vaha (kramaza:) zraddhA, zIla (=deza virati aura sarva virati) aura (zuddha) bhAva (= yathAkhyAta cAritra) kA apahAraka hai| TippaNa-1. lAla kRmiyoM se taiyAra kiyA gayA raMga sthAyI rahatA hai| vaha raMga ati apavitra hotA hai| vaise hI anantAnubandhI lobha ati sthAyI, lAbha meM atyadhika bar3hanevAlA aura apavitra hotA hai| ataH usake udayakAla meM narakAyu kA baMdha hotA hai| 2. kardama = kIcar3a se sanA huA vastra kama sthAyI raMgavAlA, kama apavitra aura vizeSa prayatna se zuddha honevAlA hotA hai| vaise apratyAkhyAnI lobha thor3e lambe samaya taka Tika sakatA hai| usameM bhAvoM kI azuddhi pUrva kI apekSA kama rahatI hai aura vizeSa prayatna se usameM maMdatA A jAtI hai| usake udayakAla meM tiryaJcAyu kA baMdha hotA hai| 3. khNjn=kjlii| kajalI ke raMga meM sanA huA vastra mRttikA tailAdi ke prayoga se jaldI zuddha ho jAnevAlA aura apavitra nahIM hotA hai| vaisA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha bhI hai| yaha atyanta maryAdita ho jAtA hai aura isameM caritra zuddhi kA kama prAraMbha ho jAtA hai / isake udaya meM manuSyAyu kA bandha hotA hai| 4. halidrA kA raMga zubha aura tvarita hI ur3a jAnevAlA hotA hai / vaise hI saMjvalana ke lobha meM zubhabhAva kI tIvratA rahatI hai aura yaha lobha alpalAbha meM hI zamita ho jAtA hai| usake udaya meM devAyu kA bandha hotA hai| 5. anantAnubandhIcatuSka samyak zraddhA kA, apratyAkhyAnI catuSka dezavirati =aMzata: tyAga kA, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNacatuSka sarvavirati=mahAvatoM kA aura saMjvalanacatuSka yathAkhyAta caritra kA nAzaka hai|

Page #112
( 95 ) 6. lobha ke staroM kI pahacAna kramaza: asaMtuSTi, alpatuSTi, vizeSatuSTi aura tvaritatuSTi hai / yadyapi yaha pahacAna ekadama nizcita nahIM hai, phira bhI sAdhanAmArga kI dRSTi se yaha bahuta hI upayogI hai| nizcita bAta to atizayajJAnI hI jAna sakate haiM / sAdhaka ko to TaTola kara hI calanA hai / lobha kI yoni Adi joNI lohassa loho hi, dosANa nAyago piyA / pivAsA mamayA jamhA, dosA lohe hae hayA // 40 // lobha kI yoni lobha hI hai / vaha doSoM kA nAyaka aura pitA hai / - jisa (lobha) se pipAsA - AzA, tRSNA aura mamatA banI rahatI hai, (usa) lobha ko naSTa hone para sabhI doSa naSTa ho jAte haiM / TippaNa - 1. tIna kaSAya ( krodha, mAna, mAyA) lobha kI utpatti meM nimitta nahIM banate haiN| bAharI kariNa to lobha kI utpatti meM kaI ho sakate haiM / parantu Abhyantara kAraNa koI dhyAna meM nahIM AtA hai / ataH lobhamohanIya kA udaya hI lobha kA hetu hai / 2. doSoM kA netA - aguA lobha hai| lobha ke sAtha anya doSoM kI katAra calatI hai / 3. loka dRSTi se lobha hI pApoM kA bApa hai / vastutaH lobha ke astitva meM hI samasta doSa panapate haiM / jaba samAja meM deza meM lobha kA varcasva bar3hatA hai, taba naitika mUlyoM kA patana ho jAtA hai / 4. lobha ke udaya meM kucha na kucha pAne kI pyAsa banI hI rahatI hai aura mamatA tIvra hotI jAtI hai arthAt lobha meM jIva sadaiva azAnta rahatA hai / cAha hai to jIva gulAma hai aura cAha nahIM hai to zAhaMzAha / 5. doSa do prakAra ke haiM-lobha se panapanevAle aura usakI chatrachAyA meM rhnevaale| sabhI doSoM ko ina do vargoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai / mohajanita samasta doSa lobha ke astitva taka hI rahate haiM aura unheM lobha ke naSTa hone ke pahale hI naSTa honA par3atA hai / zeSa ghAtIkarma se utpanna doSa lobha ke kSaya hone ke bAda adhika samaya taka

Page #113
nahIM Tika sakate haiN| isIliye yaha bAta siddha hotI hai ki lobha ke naSTa ho jAne para samasta cAritrika doSa, jJAna ke doSa aura vighnajanita doSa naSTa ho jAte haiM aura jIva sarvajJa-sarvadRSTA bana jAtA hai| ( 5 ) kasAya-svarUpa-cintana kA phala batAyA jAtA hai sattu-raNNo balaM mamma, Na NAyaM tAva so balI / evaM jAva kasAo No, gAo tAveva so balI // 41 // jaise zatru rAjA kA bala aura marma-durbala sthAna kA jJAta nahIM hotA hai, tabhI taka vaha balI (pratIta hotA) hai| vaise hI jabataka (hameM) kasAya (kA svarUpa) jJAta na ho, tabhItaka vaha balI hai| TippaNa-'marma' zabda kA artha hai-rahasya-gupta bAta aura durbala sthaan| yahA~ donoM artha grAhya haiN| kaSAya-svarUpa-cintana se usakI rahasyamayatA naSTa ho jAtI hai aura usake kamajora pakSa kA bhI jJAna ho jAtA hai| sattaNo mamma-viNNANe, teNaMtu sulaho raNo / tahA mamme kasAyANaM, gAe jumijja nibhao // 42 // (jaise) zatruoM kA marma vizeSa rUpa se jAna lene para usake sAtha lar3anA sulabha (ho jAtA) hai| vaise hI kaSAyoM kA marma jAna lene para (unake sAtha) nirbhaya hokara lar3A jA sakatA hai athavA ldd'o| tassa sarUva-citAe, rahassaM tassa Najjai / teNaM khijjai so bhIo, kaMpai hoi dubbalo // 43 // usake svarUpa kA cintana karane se usakA rahasya jJAta hotA hai| isa kAraNa vaha khinna hotA hai| DaratA huA kAMpatA hai aura durbala hotA hai|

Page #114
( 97 ) TippaNa--1. kaSAya kA svarUpa-cintana svAdhyAya kA anuprekSA rUpa bheda hai| ataH usake phala ke samAna isakA bhI phala hotA hai| 2. svarUpacintA se kaSAyoM ke rahasya kA jJAna hotA hai aura cAra bAteM aura niSpanna hotI hai-kheda, bhIti, kampana aura daurbalya / kheda arthAt kaSAya ke svabhAva meM-aprIti-utpAdana Adi bhAvoM meM mlAnatA AnA-sthiti ghAta honaa| bhIti jaise ki taise svarUpa meM phalita nahIM honA arthAt rasaghAta hotA hai| kampana=pradezaghAta honaa| sthiti, rasa aura bheda tInoM ke ghAta ke kAraNa kaSAya durbala hote haiN| tammi ratto na yANei, bhIo vi taM na jANai / vibuho jiNa-ANAe, abhIo taM viyANai // 44 // usa (kaSAya) meM atyadhika lIna usako nahIM jAnatA hai aura (usase) DarA haA bhI (usako) nahIM jAnatA hai| kintu nahIM DarA huA vibudha = viziSTa jJAnI jina AjJA se usako vizeSa rUpa se jAnatA hai| TippaNa--1. kaSAya ko jAnane meM do bAdhaka kAraNa-usake vazIbhUta ho jAnA aura usase atibhaya / kaSAya ke vazIbhUta banA huA manuSya usI meM baha jAtA hai| ataH usa para, usake bheda aura stara para kucha bhI cintana nahIM kara pAtA hai / DarA huA sthira nahIM raha sakatA hai / vaha dhairya se rahita ho jAtA hai| ataH apane mAnasika vikAroM kA vaha nirIkSaNa nahIM kara sktaa| 2. vibuho jiNaANAe-isa pada ke do artha haiM-'viziSTa buddhidhana sAdhaka jinadeva kI AjJA ke anusAra' aura 'jinaAjJA ke cintana dvArA vizeSajJa banA huA sAdhaka' / yahA~ donoM hI artha grahaNa kiye jA sakate haiN| 3. kaSAyasvarUpa ke cintana meM tIna Abhyantara sAdhanoM kA ullekha gAthA meM kiyA haiprajJA, jinaAjJA aura abhaya =anAkulatA / prajJA ke dvArA svarUpa kA cintana hotA hai| jinaAjJA ke dvArA kaSAya aura cetanA kA bheda samajha meM AtA hai| aura anAkulatA-abhaya, dhairya Adi se kaSAya ke stara Adi ke viSaya meM parIkSaNa kiyA jAtA hai|

Page #115
( 98 ) jA jA tassa sarUvaM hu, cite tA tA sa-aMtaraM / gUDhayaraM padaMsei, so kici vi na gUhai // 45 // jitanA - jitanA (koI ) usa ( kaSAya) ke se cintana kare, utanA utanA vaha apane bhItara ke karatA hai, kucha bhI chipAtA nahIM hai / svarUpa kA nizcaya rUpa gUDhatara bhAva ko pradarzita TippaNa - 1. kisI viSaya ke svarUpa kA cintana karane se usake viSaya meM gahanatama jAnakArI bhI prApta ho sakatI hai / vaise hI kaSAya ke svarUpa kA cintana karane para usakA ati guhya rUpa bhI vyakta ho sakatA hai| eka-eka prakAra ke taratamatA se kaI prakAra ho jAte haiM aura eka-eka rUpa ke asaMkhya pariNAma- sthAna hote haiM / 2. vastutaH kaSAya kA bhAva jar3a-karma-janita hai| ata: usameM kucha chipAne kI kucha bhI zakti nahIM hai / kintu hamArA bhAva usase AviSTa ho jAtA hai / jisase apane Apako apane Apa meM dekhanA kaThina ho jAtA hai aura nirIkSaNa karate samaya ve bhAva tirohita ho jAte haiM / ataH svarUpa - cintanA se nirIkSaNa zakti jitanI tIkSNa hotI jAtI hai, utanI una bhAvoM ko samajhane kI zakti - grahaNa zakti bar3hatI jAtI hai aura rahasya khulane lagatA hai / asuhaM asuhaM NaccA, tammi ramai ko garo / ko kasA vase - NaccA, mAliNNaM parayaM sae // 46 // azubha ko azubha rUpa meM jAnakara usameM kauna manuSya ramaNa karatA hai / (vaise hI ) ( kaSAyoM ko ) - apane meM para se utpanna mAlinya ke rUpa meM jAnakara kaSAya meM kauna vasegA ? TippaNa - 1. azubha- amaGgala ko usake sahI svarUpa meM jAna lenA hI usase dUra Talane kA hetu banatA hai / 2. nija zarIra se utpanna azubha padArtha

Page #116
( 99 ) ko bhI manuSya tyAga detA hai to para- janma azubha ko vaha svIkAra hI kaise karegA ? 3. kaSAya parajanya mAlinya hai / para arthAt karma / karma paudgalaka hote haiM aura pudgala jIva ke liye para haiM / kaSAya karma - janya hai / ataH vaha AtmA meM para se utpanna malinatA hai / kasAya-bhe- citAe, bhAvo lesA suhA have / tibheyA dhammajhANassa, hoMti ajjo visesao // 47 // kaSAya ke bheda ke cintana se bhAva aura lezyA zubha ho sakate haiM / jisase dharmadhyAna ke tIna bheda hote haiM / (jisameM ) pahalA bheda vizeSa rUpa se ( ghaTita hotA hai) / = TippaNa -- 1. bhAva = antaraGga pariNAma / lezyA = vizeSa jame hue bhAvoM kA pravAha | jhANa - dar3ha sadRza adhyavasAya dhArA yA eka rUpa dRr3ha adhyavasAya / 2. bheda ke do artha --- rahasya aura prakAra / kaSAya kA rahasya aura kaSAya ke prakAra / 3. kaSAya-svarUpa ke cintana se jaba kaSAyoM ke prati aruci utpanna hotI hai aura unase chuTane ke bhAva hote haiM, taba zubha bhAva hote haiM / ve bhAva lambe samaya taka calate haiM, taba lezyA kI vizuddhi hotI hai / vizuddha lezyA meM lInatA hone para jaba adhyavasAya dRr3ha hote haiM, taba prazasta dhyAna pariNati hotI hai / 4. dharmadhyAna ke cAra bhedoM meM se antima bheda ko chor3akara zeSa tIna bheda - AjJAvicaya, apAyavicaya aura vipAkavicaya / kaSAya ke svarUpa - cintana se jinadeva ke dvArA pratipAdita svarUpa - AjJA rUpa AjJA-vicaya, kaSAyoM ke doSoM meM dhyAna jamane para apAya-vicaya aura kaSAya ke staroM ke phala-cintana meM bhAva dRr3ha hote haiM to vipAkavicaya dharmadhyAna banatA hai| kintu pradhAnarUpa se AjJAvicaya- dharmadhyAna niSpanna hotA hai / 2. nirIkSaNa-dvAra kaSAya ke svarUpa kA cintana karake unake lakSaNoM ko bhalIbhA~ti samajha kara unakA apane bhItara nirIkSaNa karanA cAhiye / unako tIkSNa buddhi se

Page #117
(800) pakar3anA caahiye| kyoMki kaSAyoM ko pahacAnanA sarala nahIM hai / phira antaraGga meM upayoga mor3anA aura apane hI doSoM ko dekhanA aura kaThina hai / nirIkSaNa kI preraNA kasAyaM ceva kasAyaM, jANejja ya dharijja ya / NiccaM tassorvAraM diTThi, kujjA taM ca parikkha // 48 // kaSAya ko kaSAya rUpa se hI jAneM aura ( use buddhi se ) pakar3eM / usake Upara sadaiva dRSTi rakheM aura usako parakheM / TippaNa - 1. nirIkSaNa - vidhi ke aMga-jJapti, dhRti, antaradRSTi, jAgRti aura parIkSaNa / jJapti = jAnakArI / dhRti: - dhairya sahita prajJA ke dvArA yathArtha pakar3a / antaradRSTi = apanI darzana-kriyA ko apanI ora mor3akara antarmukha karanA / jAgRti apane Apa para apanI caukIdArI / parIkSaNa = guNa doSa kA viveka / 2. kasAyaM caiva kasAyaM arthAt 'aura kaSAya rUpa meM hI kaSAya ko' / ca = aura zabda se yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki kisI anya padArtha ko bhI kaSAya ke sAtha jAnanA hai-yA jAnA jAtA hai / vaha haicaitanya / caitanya aura kaSAya donoM kA svarUpa jAnanA - yaha Azaya hai / eva - hI - isa zabda se yaha bhAva pragaTa hotA hai ki kaSAya AtmA kI vikArI paryAya ko vikArI paryAya ke rUpa meM hI jAnanA hai / kaSAya meM sthita rAga - buddhi kA parihAra karane para hI usakA yathArtha rUpa jAnA jA sakatA hai| caitanya kI zuddha paryAya aura usameM viparyaya nahIM honA cAhiye / yaha kaSAyajJapti kI vidhi hai / 3. 'zuddha caitanya se bhinna kaSAya rUpa meM hI mujhameM vikArI vRtti hai - ise buddhi meM dRr3hatA se dhAraNa karanA - yaha kaSAya dhRti hai / kadAcit yaha vRtti pakar3a meM na Aye - antaraGga meM daba jAye to apanA dhairya nahIM khonA / kyoMki usapara dRSTi jamAne se vaha vRtti lupta ho jAtI hai / 4. kaSAyoM meM guNabuddhi ho jAtI hai / ataH parIkSaNa karanA - Avazyaka rahatA hai| jJAna Adi pA~coM aMgoM ke milane para nirIkSaNa - kriyA kI pUrNatA

Page #118
( 101 ) hotI hai / 5. jIvana-vyavahAra ke pratyeka kAryoM para aura apane Apa para sadaiva nirIkSaNa hotA rahanA cAhiye / nirIkSaNa meM sAvadhAnI kI preraNA dhuttA bahU kasAyA hi, hoMti viviha-rUviNo / | buddhi sa bhamADitA, jIvaM chalaMti pAvayA // 49 // nizcaya rUpa se kaSAya bahuta dhUrta hote haiM / ve vividha rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM / (ve) pApaka buddhi aura smRti ko bhramita karake, jIva ko chalate rahate haiM / TippaNa - 1. dhUrta = ThagAI karane meM dakSa / kaSAya koI vyakti nahIM - AtmA ke asadguNa haiM / ve vividha paryAyoM meM parivartita hokara sadguNa ke svarUpa ko dhAraNa kara lete haiM, jisase unheM pahacAnanA ati kaThina ho jAtA hai / isIliye unakA vyavatIkaraNa karake unheM dhRrta kahA gayA hai / 2. buddhi aura smRti kaSAyoM ke vazIbhUta hokara kuNThita ho jAtI hai / ata: socanA aura yAda rakhanA donoM viparIta ho jAte haiM / 3. pApaka = azubha rUpa / kaSAya maMda hokara zubha rUpa meM parivartita ho jAte haiM / parantu ve zubha phala pradAna karake bhI jIva ke liye punaH azubha hI karate haiM / isaliye ve pApaka hI haiM / yathArtha nirIkSaNa kI dvividhatA -- appamatto sayA tamhA, saritA tesi lavakhaNaM / duviheNa nirikkhejjA''loyaNa citaNehi ya // 50 // ( kaSAya chalate haiM) isakAraNa sadA apramatta hokara unake lakSaNa kA smaraNa karake Alokana aura cintana ke dvArA nirIkSaNa kare / TippaNa - 1. nirIkSaNa ke pramukha sAdhana buddhi aura smRti hI haiM / yadi ye donoM bhramita hoM to vAstavika nirIkSaNa nahIM ho sakatA hai / inameM bhI

Page #119
( 102 ) smRti kI pradhAnatA hai| 2. smRti kI vizuddhi ke do upAya haiM-apramAda aura kaSAya ke lakSaNa kI asaMdigdha yAda / 3. Alokana aura cintana ye donoM kArya buddhi se karane hote haiM / buddhi, prajJA, mati Adi prAyaH ekArthaka haiM / buddhi ke dvArA antarmukha darzana Alokana hai aura zruta ke mAdhyama se socanA cintana rUpa nirIkSaNa hai / donoM prakAra ke nirIkSaNa kA spaSTIkaraNa dakkheNa jAmigeNeva, AloyaNaM kare'paNA / kahiM ci keNa kamhatti, AgayA ii citae // 51 // dakSa yAmika=paharedAra ke (dvArA kiye hue avalokana ke) samAna apane dvArA (apanA) Alokana kare aura kisameM, kisake dvArA aura kisa kAraNa se (ye kaSAya) Aye haiM--yaha (sUtrAnusAra) cintana kare / TippaNa-1. dakSa prAmANika caukIdAra ke udAharaNa se AlokananirIkSaNa kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai / prAmANika caukIdAra kI jitanI sUkSma -dRSTi hotI hai, usase adhika sUkSma dRSTi se apane bhItara apanA avalokana karanA-Alokana nirIkSaNa hai / 2. jaise caukIdAra kI dRSTi meM svAmI ko hAni paha~cAnevAlA koI bhI vyakti chipa nahIM pAtA, vaise hI apane sUkSma Alokana se kaSAya vRtti aMza mAtra bhI chipI na rahe / 3. yahA~ tIna kArakoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai parantu SaTkArakoM se hI cintana karanA samucita hai| jaise-kaunasA kaSAya hai ? kisako AyA hai ? kisake dvArA AyA hai ? kisaliye AyA hai ? kisa kAraNa se AyA hai ? aura kisameM AyA hai ? krodhakaSAya, mujhako, apane malina paryAya ke dvArA, apane Apake liye, apanI bhUla ke kAraNa apane meM AyA hai--yaha Abhyantara SaTkArakoM kA cintana hai / krodhakaSAya kA udaya, kisI bAhya nimitta se, karma ko veda lene ke liye, karma kI sthiti pUrNa hone se, kArmaNazarIragata sattA meM se AyA hai--yaha paMcakArakoM kA bAhyadRSTi se cintana hai| parantu pramukha adhikaraNa,

Page #120
( 103 ) karaNa aura apAdAna hI haiM / 4. Alokana ke dvArA kaSAya ko sahI rUpa meM pahacAnakara, use bhalI bhA~ti apanA ahitaiSI jAna lenA aura cintana ke dvArA usa bhAva ko puSTa karate hue kaSAya-- prerita pravRttiyoM kA dRr3hatApUrvaka nirNaya karanA --- dRr3ha saMkalpa karanA / sAvadhAnI se Alokana karo- AloyaNaM kuNato No, pakkhavAyaM karejja bho ! koho oya hu mANo vi, dIsai appa - goravaM // 52 // mAyA paIyae rakkhA, loho mahu-hiesiNo / tamhA appa-pamAeNaM, kasAo hiMsae guNe // 53 // he Atman ! Alokana karate hue pakSapAta nahIM karanA ! (kyoMki) krodha nizcaya hI oja rUpa meM aura mAna bhI Atma gaurava ke rUpa meM dikhAI detA hai / mAyA (Atma - ) rakSA aura lobha mIThA hitaiSI rUpa meM pratI hotA hai / isa kAraNa kaSAya alpa pramAda meM bhI ( AtmA ke ) guNoM kI ghAta karatA hai| TippaNa - 1. jIva Alokana karate hue pakSapAta kara sakatA hai / use apane Apake prati atyadhika rAga rahatA hai / doSa apane hote haiM / ataH unameM rAga honA koI anahonI bAta nahIM hai / jisameM rAga hotA hai usameM pakSapAta hotA hI hai / 2. doSoM meM rAga hone para unakA Alokana niSpakSa rUpa se nahIM ho sakatA hai / ataH ve guNa rUpa meM hI dikhAI dete haiM / krodha oja- apane teja kI vRddhi meM hetu rUpa pratIta hotA hai / krodha se manuSya anya ko prAyaH dabA detA hai / loga apanI zAnti kI surakSA ke liye usase vivAda nahIM karate haiM- bhaya khAte haiM / ataH krodhI ko lagatA hai ki mere krodha ke kAraNa ye sabhI daba gaye haiM / kSamA, zAnti se apanI upekSA hote dekhakara bhI krodha paramazakti

Page #121
( 104 ) ke rUpa meM bhAsita hone lagatA hai / 3. mAna meM vyakti ko apane vyaktitva kI surakSA aura bar3appana kI vRddhi dikhAI detI hai / samAja meM vinamra manuSya kI avahelanA hotI huI dekhI jAtI hai / jo apanI mahimA bar3havAtA hai, vaha samAja para chA jAtA hai-- itihAsa meM Alekhya puruSa bana jAtA hai / ataH mAna ke abhAva meM gaurava kI hAni dikhAI detI hai aura mAna Atmagaurava ke rUpa meM hI lagane lagatA hai / 4. mAyI jIva chala-kapaTa se apanA bacAva kara letA hai / apane durgaNoM ko pUrNata: chipA letA hai aura DhoMga, mAyA jAla kI racanA karake loka meM pUjya puruSa bana jAtA hai / ataH sAdhaka ko mAyA surakSA kI DhAla - cAturya ke vistAra sadRza pratIta hone lagatI hai / 5. lobha arthAt cAha- icchA se iSTa padArthoM kA saMyoga hotA huA dikhAI detA hai / saMtoSI akarmaNya - hatabhAgI -sA avahelita hotA hai / jo icchA karatA hai vaha janasamudAya aura prakRti kA dohana karake apane bhaNDAra ko bharatA hai| binA lobha ke udyama kI preraNA hI nahIM mila sakatI / saMsAra kA adhikatama vikAsa aura vyavahAra lobha kI AdhAra zilA para hI TikA huA hai / ataH lobha se bar3hakara madhura aura hitaiSI aura kauna hai ? 5. ye bhAva saMsAra ke pakSa se utpanna hote haiM / saMsAra durguNoM se utpanna hotA hai aura durguNoM se hI calatA hai / ataH saMsArApekSI dRSTi kaSAya ko mahatva degI hI / sAdhaka ko yaha samajha lenA cAhiye ki vaha saMsAra kA calanI sikkA nahIM hai / vairAgya Ate hI jIva saMsAra ke liye khoTe sikke jaisA hI bana jAtA hai / yadyapi - saMsAra tyAgiyoM kI pUjA karatA hai, phira bhI unake pAsa tyAga kI koI - kasauTI nahIM hotI hai / isaliye adhikAMza saMsArI jIva prAyaH tyAga ke DhoMgiyoM ko hI pUjate haiN| sacce tyAgI lokaiSaNA se nirapekSa rahate haiM / 6. oja, surakSA, gaurava, yaza Adi kI upalabdhi puNya ke phala haiM / ye kabhI bhI kaSAya-janita nahIM ho sakate haiN| hA~, kaSAya kI maMdatA meM tathArUpa bhAvoM se ve prakRtiyA~ baMdha sakatI hai / sAdhaka ko puNya kA phala bhI tyAganA hai- usakI vAMchA bhI nahIM karanA hai aura

Page #122
( 105 ) pApa kA phala samabhAva se bhoganA hai| 7. kaSAyoM meM oja Adi bhAvoM kA AropaNa hone para ve puSTa hI hote haiM-bar3hate hI haiM; kintu durbala aura alpa nahIM hote| yadi ye bhAva kaSAyoM meM Aropita ho rahe hoM to jAgrata-prAmANika caukIdAra ke samAna Alokana ke dvArA labAdA aur3hakara Aye hue ina kaSAyoM ko pahacAna lenA cAhiye / 8. samyagdRSTi AtmA tyAga nahIM kara pAne para bhI aura saMsArI meM avrata meM rahate hue bhI ina kaSAyoM kA pakSapAtI nahIM hotA hai / use kaSAya Atmadhana ke luTere hI lagate haiN| dezavirata sAdhaka kaSAya ke bIca rahate hue bhI unheM AtmA ko bhava meM bhaTakAnevAlA hI mAnatA hai| ataH sarvavirata sAdhaka ko to kaSAyoM se sAvadhAna rahanA hI caahiye| 9. sAdhaka kI thor3I gafalata bhI ghAtaka ho jAtI hai| jaise yuddhabhUmi meM yA uThAIgIroM ke bIca jarA-sA pramAda prANalevA aura dhana-haraNa kA hetu banatA hai, vaise hI kaSAya-bhAva ke nirantara udaya meM kSaNa mAtra kA alpa-sA pramAda bhI ghAtaka ho jAtA hai| ojasvI! tejasvI ! praphulla bhATI muniyoM ke saMparka meM aayaa| usakA mana dIkSA lene kA huaa| vaha vairAgI rUpa meM munijI ke pAsa rahA / muni rAjasthAna kI sImA ke gA~va meM sthiravAsa the / praphulla navayuvaka hI thaa| khAte-pIte ghara kA kumAra thaa| vaha haMsa-dhavala ujjvala veza pahanatA thaa| vaha gale meM sone kI caina DAle hue thA aura AdhI caina kurte ke bAhara aura AdhI kurte ke bhItara rakhatA thaa| vaha bAhara jhAMkatI caina yaha batAtI rahe ki yaha vairAgI garIba ghara kA nahIM hai| usakI mukha-mudrA garva ke bhAva maNDita AkarSaka thii| vaha kar3akate svara se bolatA thaa| ___ eka munidala rAjasthAna se mAlavA kI ora jA rahA thaa| ve usI gA~va meM aaye| muniyoM ne kucha dina vahA~ rahakara vihAra kiyaa|

Page #123
( 106 ) praphulla ne gurujI se AjJA lekara, munirAjoM ko mAlavA ke bar3e nagara taka pahuMcAne ke liye unake sAtha gayA / muniyoM kA mAlavA kI sImA meM praveza huA / ve ujjaina kI ora Age bar3ha rahe the / ujjaina taka koI-koI gA~voM meM hI jainoM kI bastI thii| muni jisa gA~va meM Thahare the, vahA~ se Age AhAra kA pUrA yoga baiThane jaisA nahIM thA / isaliye prAtaH kAla meM vihAra ke samaya kucha AhAra kA yoga baiThA to sAtha le liyA / muniyoM ke liye vaha AhAra nAzte ke liye bhI paryApta nahIM thA / munijana Age bddh'eN| maryAdita kSetra meM muniyoM ne AhAra kiyA / praphulla ko yaha acchA nahIM lagA / bahuta burA lagA use / usane socA- " kaise haiM ye muni ! basa, peTa bhare haiM ye ! inheM apanA oja-teja batAnA hogA / " vaha muniyoM ke sAtha cala rahA thA - mana meM gussA bhare hue / vaha kucha roba jamAte hue bolA - " Apa kaise tyAgI sAdhu ho ?" Azcarya se muni bole - "bhAI ! kyoM- kyA huA ?" vaha kucha taiza meM jarA tIkhe svara meM bolA - "Apa akele hI mAla ur3A gaye ! maiM bhUkhA hI baiThA rahA ! Apake gale utarA kaise ?" muni ne zAnta svara meM kahA - " bhAI ! tuma abhI hamArI zreNi meM nahIM Aye ho ! tuma khule ho ! tuma para kucha pratibaMdha nahIM hai / gRhasthoM ko AhAra dene kA hamArA kalpa nahIM hai - yaha kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ho ?" vaha lAla A~khoM se muniyoM kI ora dekha rahA thA / jisameM ye bhAva bhare hue-se the- 'oha ! Aye bar3e kalpavAle ! ' ujjaina ke samIpa ke grAma meM muniyoM ne rAtri-vAsa kiyA | ujjaina se koI bhI upAsaka khoja-khabara lene nahIM AyA / yaha bAta praphulla vairAgI ko khttkii| vaha koI bAta kA prasaMga pAkara bolA- " mAlavA ke loga aise hI haiM / kucha bhI bhAva-bhakti nahIM hai / kutte haiM - kutte !"

Page #124
( 107 ) eka muni ne ToMkA-"aisA mata bolo| tuma vairAgI ho?" "maiM kyA kahU~ ? vasumuni kaha rahe the / bhakti kucha nahIM / kATane daur3ate haiM !" "vairAgI ko aisA nahIM bolanA caahiye| koI bhI aisI bAta bole; anucita hai|" / ujjaina gye| eka zreSThI ke ghara bhojana karane gyaa| bhojana pItala kI thAlI meM parosa diyA gyaa| pArA ekadama U~cA car3ha gyaa| bhojana kiyA, na kiyA aura lAla-pIlA hotA huA sthAnaka phuNcaa| ceharA tamatamAyA huA thaa| vaha bar3abar3A rahA thaa| muniyoM ne sunA"mAlavA ke loga Tucce haiM / kyA maiM hIna jAti kA hU~-garIba ghara kA beTA haiM, jo pItala kI thAlI meM bhojana parosA?" eka mani bole-"bhAI ! zAnta hoo| pItala kI ho yA sone kI-thAlI to thI hI na ! jaisI jisake ghara kI rIta ! karanA bhojana thaa| phira thAlI kisI bhI dhAtu kI ho, kyA pharka par3atA hai ?" "manovRtti kA pharka par3atA hai| aise svAbhimAna-Atmagaurava khokara maiM nahIM raha sktaa| maiM Aja hI jAU~gA !" spaSTIkaraNa-praphulla ko dhanika-putra ke dikhAvA rUpa mAyA apane vyaktitva kI surakSA, bhojana kA lobha hitaiSI, krodha oja aura mAna apane hitaiSI yA teja rUpa meM pratIta huA / isaprakAra kaSAya se vAsita hRdayavAloM kA vairAgya vAstavika nahIM hotA hai| cintana-nirIkSaNa kAUNa suhumaM buddhi suddhaM citijja pAsago / pavittIe kasAyassa, tayA bhAsai vakkayA // 54 // pazyaka =dRSTA (AtmA) buddhi ko sUkSma karake zuddha rUpa se cintana kre| taba pravRtti meM kaSAya kI vakratA bhAsita hotI hai|

Page #125
( 108 ) TippaNa-1. pAsaga zabda se Alokana ke pazcAt cintana karane kI sUcanA dI hai| kyoMki Alokana ke dvArA jAnI haI kaSAya kI viparIta pratIti cintana ke dvArA adhika spaSTa hotI hai aura apanI pravRtti meM rahe hue dRSTi-viparyAsa ko pakar3A jA sakatA hai| 2. kaSAya kI vakratA arthAt kaSAyoM kA guNa rUpa meM pratIta honA / jIva ko kaSAya meM upAdeya bhAva se kaSAya-janita pravRtti meM guNavattA lagane lagatI hai| 3. vaha bhrama sthUla buddhi se pakar3a meM nahIM AtA / sUkSma-buddhi zAstrazraddhA se vAsita na ho to saMsAronmukhI cintana karatI hai| zAstrazraddhAlu bhI yadi mAtra tArkika hI ho to vaha bauddhika cintana hI karatA hai, sAdhanA-paraka nahIM / ataH pazyaka honA cAhiye / cintaka ko / antarAtmA, jagat-vyavahAra aura tattvArtha kA nirIkSaka hI pazyaka ho sakatA hai| 4. pazyaka AtmA bhI satata jAgrata rahakara zAstra-sApekSa kaSAya-svarUpa ke cintana-pUrvaka apane bhItara kI kaSAya-pravRtti kA sUkSma buddhi se nirIkSaNa karatA huA loka-vyavahAra ko TaTolatA rahe, tabhI kaSAyoM kI vividha raMgI pravRttiyoM ko samajha sakatA hai aura unameM honevAle bhrama ko pakar3a sakatA hai / yahI cintana kA zuddha svarUpa hai| 5. pazyaka pazyaka rhe| kaSAyoM meM kaSAya pravRttiyoM meM jur3e nhiiN| kaSAya-udaya meM kadAcit baha jAya to usake pazcAt niSpakSa buddhi se unase asaMlagna ho jAya aura usakI doSarUpatA ko soce / kaSAya-pravRtti meM viparyAsa ke udAharaNa jahA dehAbhimANo u, sacchayA sabbhayA varA / rAyaMti kiriyAdaMbho, sokkha-rUvo ya dakkhayA // 55 // jaise dehAbhimAna svacchatA aura zreSTha sabhyatA rUpa meM aura satkriyA kA daMbha saukhya aura dakSatA rUpa meM virAjamAna hote haiM / TippaNa-1. maiM 'deha hU~'-isa pratIti se deha kA abhimAna paidA hotA hai| jisase deha ke varNa ko nikhArane, saundarya bar3hAne, jyAdA

Page #126
( 109 ) maThArane Adi kI kriyAe~ svacchatA aura sajAne, sa~vArane, phaizana karane Adi kI kriyAe~ zreSTha sabhyatA lagatI haiM / 2. apane meM satkriyA ke na hote hue bhI usakI dikhAvaTa karanA yA satkriyA kA abhimAna karanA kriyAbha hai / yaha sukharUpa aura dakSatA pratIta hotA hai / 3. - vyakti inakA bahumAna karatA hai isaliye unheM 'virAjamAna hote haiM yaha kahA hai / , saccassAgaha-rUveNa, paNNA-mao payaTTai / carita - holaNA kaMtI, dhiTThayA ujuA varA // 56 // kalaho vIrayA vAo, paMDitaM saMgaho piyA / uvaogI ti sohijja, diTThi vipariyAsayaM // 57 // prajJAmada satya ke Agraha rUpa meM parivartita ho jAtA hai / caritra kI avahelanA krAnti, dhRSTatA zreSTha RjutA, kalaha vIratA, vAda pANDitya aura saMgraha pitA-sA upayogI rUpa meM ( acchA ) lagatA hai / ( cintana ke dvArA ) isa dRSTi viparyAsatA kA zodhana karanA cAhiye / TippaNa - 1. zrutamada ke hI aMza rUpa meM prajJAmada hai / niSpakSa cintaka ke rUpa meM pratiSThita hone kI lAlasA jAgrata hone para prajJAmada prakaTa hotA hai / jisase zraddhA kA bhAva gauNa ho jAtA hai aura satya - zodha kA Agraha paidA hotA hai / satyAnveSaNa yadyapi sAdhaka ke liye Avazyaka hai, phira bhI use apanI buddhi kI sImA samajhanA cAhiye / atIndriya padArthoM meM satyAnveSaNa ke nAma para durAgraha utpanna ho jAtA hai / usa sthiti meM apanI alpaprajJA ko pUrNa prAmANika mAnane ke kAraNa usakA unmAda utpanna hotA hai / jisase satya - Agraha ke nAma para satya kI hI avahelanA hone lagatI hai / yahI prajJAmada kA satyAgraha rUpa meM parivartita dRSTi - viparyAsa hai / 2. naitika niyama aura caritra

Page #127
( 110 ) se sambandhita AcAra-paddhati kA nirvAha na ho pAne para ve bandhana lagane lagate haiM / lambe samaya se sAdhakoM ke dvArA tathArUpa AcArapaddhati ke pAle jAne ke kAraNa samUha meM bhI vaisI cetanA kA nirmANa ho jAtA hai| ataH usa AcAra-paddhati ke bhaMga hone para logoM meM TIkA-TippaNI hone lagatI hai| aura sAtha hI hRdaya meM bhI bAta kasakane lagatI hai / apane gaurava kI surakSA ke liye taba unheM parake lAde hue bandhana kahakara-unnati meM bAdhaka aura kuNThA kI utpAdaka varjanA batAkara, unheM tor3ane meM zaurya darasAkara krAnti kI nIMva DAlI jAtI hai / vastutaH yaha mAna, mAyA aura krodha kaSAya kA milA-julA kArya rahatA hai aura jisakI jar3a rahatI hai-icchA ke parityAga na kara pAne rUpa lobha meN| 3. krAnti kI bAta to jorAvara vyakti karate haiN| parantu jo aisA nahIM kara pAte haiM aura apanI durbalatA ko chipA bhI nahIM pAte haiM, ve dhIThatA ko saralatA kA bAnA aur3hAkara apane mAna ko bacAne kI ceSTA karate haiN| ve kahate hai-'hama chipAkara pApa nahIM karate haiM, caur3e-dhAr3e karate haiN| kama se kama hama DhoMgI to nahIM haiN|' phira aise vyakti ko prAmANika sAdhaka bhI DhoMgI, mAyI Adi pratIta hone lagatA hai aura unakI chidrAnveSaNa kI hI vRtti ho jAtI hai| ve ninyAnave gaNoM meM eka durgaNa khoja hI lete haiN| 4. mAna Adi kaSAyoM ke kAraNa kalaha, lar3AI-jhagar3e Adi hote haiN| unapara saiddhAntikatA kA mulammA car3hAkara vIratA mAnane kI vRtti paidA ho jAtI hai| satpakSa kI surakSA kA sAhasa alaga bAta hai| vaha kASAyika vatti nahIM hotii| kintu kalaha ko zaurya mAnanA alaga bAta hai / usameM merA mAnA huA hI saccA hai'-yaha vRtti rahatI hai| 5. vAda tattva-upalabdhi kA mAdhyama ho sakatA hai| vAda pArasparika carcA ke rUpa meM svAdhyAya rUpa meM tattva-jJAna ko dRr3ha karane kA hetu bhI ho sakatA hai| kintu jaba vaha kisI ko nIcA dikhAne ke liye kiyA jAtA hai, taba vaha kaSAya, prerita ho jAtA hai| phira usameM pANDitya kA AropaNa ho jAtA hai aura pratyeka se TakarAne kI vRtti hotI hai| vAstavika pANDitya gAMbhIrya

Page #128
( 111 ) pradAna karatA hai-chichorapana nahIM aura sAdhanA ke aMga rUpa vAda bhI 'kisIse TakarAne rUpa nahIM hotA hai| vaha to tattva kA udghATana karatA hai aura jijJAsA kI vRddhi tathA jJAna kA vikAsa karatA hai / 6. padArthoM kA saMgraha karanA-parigraha hai| vaha lobha kaSAya se prerita hotA hai| padArthoM kA saMgraha pitR-tulya paripoSaka lagatA hai-ati upayogI lagatA hai| manuSya ko parigraha gaurava rUpa lagatA hai / jIvana-yApana ke liye saMgraha Avazyaka hotA hai| kintu saMgraha ko atyadhika mahattva lokakaSAya Adi ke kAraNa prApta ho jAtA hai / jisase kalaha Adi utpanna hote haiN| 7. kaSAya-pravRtti se sadguNa durguNa rUpa meM aura durguNa sadguNa rUpa meM pratIta yA parivartita hone lagate haiN| yahA~ unake kucha udAharaNa diye gaye haiN| inake liye Alokana nirIkSaNa mAtra kAragara nahIM hotA hai, kintu cintana nirIkSaNa se hI daSTi-viparyAsa ko pakar3A jA sakatA hai| isIliye usakI zodha karane kI preraNA dI gayI hai| nirIkSaNa kA phala batAyA jAtA hai appe gANaM kasAyANaM, saruvassa saI dhiI / maMdayA avasittaM ca, hoti nirikkhaNeNa u // 5 // nirIkSaNa se apane Apa meM (hote hae) kaSAyoM ke svarUpa kA jJAna, smRti, dhRti, mandatA aura avazitva hote haiN| TippaNa-1. nirIkSaNa ke pA~ca phala batAye haiM-kaSAyoM kA svarUpajJAna, svarUpa-smRti, kaSAya-dhRti, kaSAya-maMdatA aura kaSAya-avazitva / AtmA (=nirIkSaNa kartA ko apane) meM pA~ca phala aura para meM 'pahale ke tIna phala hote haiM / 2. nirIkSaNa karane se apane meM kaSAya ke svarUpa kA jJAna hotA hai| 'ye-ye kaSAya kI vRttiyA~ haiM aura ye-ye AtmavRttiyA~-kaSAyetara vRttiyA~ haiM-yaha bodha hotA hai| isIprakAra anya janoM kI kASAyika vRttiyoM kA bhI jJAna hotA hai| jisase

Page #129
( 112 ) unase ulajhane ke bhAva se chuTakArA milatA hai| 3. nirIkSaNa karate rahane se kaSAyoM ke svarUpa kI smRti banI rahatI hai| ataH kaSAyoM ke udita hote hI-'yaha kaSAya-pravRtti ho rahI hai'- yaha bhAna prAyaH hone lagatA hai| yaha bhAna yadi dar3ha rUpa se banA rahatA hai to kaSAya kA prahAra tIvra nahIM ho pAtA hai| para kI kaSAya-pravRtti kA bhAna rahatA hai to svayaM meM usakI pratikriyA paidA na ho-aisI sajagatA paidA ho sakatI hai| 4. kaSAyoM kA svarUpa-jJAna aura usakI smRti se yukta nirIkSaNa calatA rahatA hai to kaSAya aura kaSAya-pravRtti kA niHsaMzayAtmaka hotA hai| yaha kaSAya hI hai ?' 'yaha kaSAya-janita hI pravRtti hai' yaha kaSAya-dhRti arthAt kaSAyoM kI vAstavika bauddhika pakar3a hotI hai| jisase dRSTi-viparyAsa dUra hotA hai aura anya ke viSaya meM yaha dhRti hotI hai to unakI anumodanA Adi se bacA jA sakatA haibhramanivAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| 5. jaba kaSAya kA udaya ho rahA ho aura usI samaya meM Alokana prAraMbha ho jAtA hai, taba yA to Age usakI pravRtti cala hI nahIM pAtI hai yA bilkula maMda ho jAtI hai / jisase pratikriyA bhI atyanta halakI rUpa meM sva-taka kI sImita raha jAtI hai| 6. kaSAyoM ke nirIkSaNa se balavAna nahIM ho pAte haiM ve| jisase ve sva-upayoga ko cukA nahIM sakate haiN| ataH unakA kucha bhI basa nahIM calatA hai| 3. hAni - pazyanA - dvAra kaSAyoM ke dvArA honevAlI hAni kA cintana itanA dRr3ha ho ki ve anubhava-gamya jaise ho jAya~ use hAni-pazyanA kahate haiM / jaisejahara ke viSaya meM jIva kI vRtti / hAni-cintana kI preraNA-- 'Na kasAyA kayA hoMti, kattha vi ya hiesiNo / ' iya jANiya tesi tu, hANi citaha sAhagA! // 59 //

Page #130
( 113 ) he sAdhako ! ' kaSAya kahIM bhI- kabhI bhI hitaiSI nahIM hote haiMyaha jAnakara unakI hAni kA cintana karo / TippaNa - 1. kathA zabda kAla kA aura kattha zabda kSetra kA sUcaka hai / jisakA Azaya yaha hai ki kaSAya kisI bhI kSetra meM bhUtakAla * meM kisI kA hitaiSI na huA, na vartamAna meM hotA hai aura na bhaviSya meM hogA / yaha nirNaya pakkA honA cAhiye / 2. kaSAya hitakara nahIM hai, itanA hI nirNaya paryApta nahIM hai / kintu ve ahitakara haiM - yaha bhAva bhI pakkA honA cAhiye / isaliye unakI hAni karatA kA cintana karanA bhI atyAvazyaka hai / 3. samasta sAthakoM ke liye yahI mArga hai / isIliye sAhagA yaha bahuvacana saMbodhana diyA gayA hai / (1) krodha-hAni - pazyanA krodha kA uttamAMga para prabhAva siro tavai nettAI, viDaMbas muhaM jeNa, saro phaTTai so u ko ? taNNaMte haNNae sirI / // 60 // = jisase sira tapa jAtA hai, netra tana jAte haiM, zrI - zobhA naSTa ho jAtI hai, mu~ha viDaMbita hotA hai aura svara phaTa jAtA hai, vaha kauna hai ? TippaNa - 1. isa gAthA meM krodha se honevAlI zArIrika vikRtiyoM kA varNana hai / gale ke Upara kA bhAga uttamAGga haiM / krodha ke kAraNa honevAlI vikriyA ko batalAkara yaha jijJAsA kI gayI hai ki aisA karanevAlA kauna hai ? kyoMki aisA kArya karanevAlA mitra yA sajjana nahIM ho sakatA hai / aise vikAra - kartA ke prati aruci jagAnA hI isa jijJAsA kA mukhya hetu hai / 2. jaise luTere dUra saMdeza pahu~cAne

Page #131
( 114 ) vAle sAdhanoM ko hI pahale aprabhAvI banA dete haiM / vaise hI jJAna ke kendra aura samasta zarIra ke sUcanA-saMgrAhaka tathA prasAraNa-kendra ke sadRza mastaka ko hI jo tapA detA hai-kArya karane meM akSama banA detA hai, vaha bhAva kauna-sA ho sakatA hai ? 3. dhUrta-loga Thaga loga unakI kriyA ko koI dekha na leM-isake upAya karate haiM / locana uttamAGga meM aisA divya prakAzaka ratna hai ki usake dvArA aniSTa ko dekhakara tatkAla sAvadhAna banA jA sakatA hai / parantu jo bhAva unheM hI tAna detA hai, vaha uttama kaise ho sakatA hai / upalakSaNa se bhauMhoM kA khiMcAva, kapAla para salavaTeM par3anA, kAnoM kA surkha honA Adi bhI gRhIta hote haiM / isaprakAra vaha bhAva zravaNa-zakti ko bhI vikRta kara detA hai / 4. zrI=mukha kI zobhA, krAnti / iSTa jana yA vastu kA saMyoga hone para tathA prazasta bhAva ke udita hone para mukha kI zobhA dvigaNita ho uThatI hai| parantu jisa bhAva ke mana meM praviSTa hone para zobhA-kAnti vinaSTa ho jAtI hai, vaha bhAva kaisA hogA ? 5. usa bhAva ke kAraNa mukhAkRti vikRta ho jAtI hai, jo kisI ko priya nahIM ho sktii| usake kAraNa svara kA mArya bhI lupta ho jAtA hai / phaTe bA~sa kI AvAz2a se bhI adhika karkaza AvAja ho jAtI hai 6. itane uttama bhAvoM-uttamAMga ke samasta vaibhava ko lUTanevAlA bhAva acchA to nahIM ho sktaa| 'vaha kauna hai ?' isakA uttara agalI gAthA meM hai--'vaha hai krodha rUpI mahApizAca' / krodha se deha kI hAni koho mahApisAo so, hiyaa-ratta-sosao / duTTho deha-paviTTho hi, aNaTuM na karei kiM // 61 // vaha krodha rUpI mahApizAca hRdaya ke rakta kA zoSaNa karanevAlA hai / deha meM praviSTa vaha duSTa kyA anartha nahIM karatA hai ?

Page #132
( 115 ) TippaNa-1. pizAca vyantara jAti ke deva hote haiM / laukika dRSTi se pizAca kA utpAta bhayaMkara mAnA jAtA hai| krodha ko mahApizAca kahA gayA hai / 2. hRdaya zarIra kA atyadhika mahattvapUrNa bhItarI aMga hai / hRdaya se hI rakta kA saMcAra hotA hai / krodha pizAca usa hRdaya para hI adhikAra kara letA hai / vaha usake rakta kA hI zoSaNa kara letA hai / ataH zarIra ke anya aMgoM kI usake dvArA kyA durdazA hotI hai, isakA anumAna sahaja meM hI laga jAtA hai / 3. krodha meM hRdaya kA spandana teja ho jAtA hai / vaise hI hAtha-pairoM kA saMcAlana bhI tIvra ho jAtA hai| jaise deha-praviSTa pizAca deha ko apane adhIna kara letA hai, vaise hI krodha bhI deha ko apane adhIna kara letA hai / 4. vastutaH krodha kArmaNa zarIra se sthUla zarIra meM vyApta hotA hai / usase samasta Atmapradeza kaMpAyamAna ho jAte haiN| 5. pizAca apane adhIna jIva ko jaldI nahIM chor3atA hai aura use bebhAna karake usase vicitra ceSTAe~ karavAtA hai, vaise hI krodha bhI jIva kI durdazA karatA hai| 6. yahA~ krodha ko mahApizAca kI upamA usakI bhayaMkaratA batalAne ke liye dI gayI hai / krodhAbhibhUtatA mohAveza hai aura pizAcAbhibhUtatA yakSAveza hai / saiddhAntika dRSTi yakSAveza kI apekSA mohAveza atyanta bhayaMkara hai / yakSAveza saralatA se dUra ho jAtA kintu mohAveza nahIM / yaha 'duvimoyatara' hai / kyoMki yakSAveza mAtra zarIragata hotA hai, jabaki krodhAveza Atmagata / 7. krodhAveza ke liye pizAcAveza kI upamA halkI par3atI hai| kintu loka meM pizAcAveza kI atibhayaMkaratA prasiddha hai aura usakA nAma sunakara hI loga trasta ho sakate haiM / ataH loga krodhAveza kI bhayaMkaratA isa upamA se sahaja hI samajha sakate haiM aura AtmA bhI isa sthala udAharaNa se krodha kI hAnirUpatA ko samajha sakatA hai / 8. krodha se aneka zArIrika hAniyA~ hotI haiM /

Page #133
( 116 ) krodha se AbhyAntara hAniyA~ poi-viNAsaNo koho, koho subuddhi-nAsaNo / dhii-rukkhANalo koho, vivega-sosago'Nilo // 62 // krodha prIti kA vizeSa rUpa se nAza karanevAlA (tIkSNa zastra) hai / krodha uttama buddhi ko naSTa karanevAlA (vajra-sA) hai / krodha dhairya rUpI vRkSa (ko jalAkara bhasma karane) ke liye Aga hai / aura viveka (rUpI ArdratA kA zoSaNa karane ke liye zoSaka vAyu hai / TippaNa-1. krodha se apane bhItara kA prIti-bhAva kA rezama-sA komala, kintu dRr3ha tAra TUTa jAtA hai / krodhI ko koI bhI apanA mitra nahIM lagatA, use sabhI zatru rUpa meM hI dikhAI dete haiM / use mAtA, pitA, bhAI, beTe Adi sabhI vairI hI lagate haiM / use itane bar3e jIva-samUha meM koI bhI apanA pratIta nahIM hotA hai| jJAnadRSTi se mamatA dUra hone para AtmA meM zAnti kA bhAva jAgrata hotA hai / kintu krodha ke kAraNa apanApana khatma hone para azAnti-AkulatA utpanna hotI hai aura Atma-hatyA karane kA mana hotA hai / aisI sthiti meM mastiSka kI vikRti carama-sImA para pahu~ca jAtI hai / usake socane kI dRSTi ekadama viparIta ho jAtI hai / isaprakAra krodha hRdaya ke mAdhurya ko khAka kara detA hai / 2. jo dUsare ko prIti nahIM detA hai, use kauna prIti degA ? krodhI ke krodha ko sahanA sabake basa kI bAta nahIM hai / saMsArI jIva bhI sAdhAraNa jIva hI to hai / ve kabataka krodha ke badale prIti de pAyeMge ? isaprakAra krodha se jIva cir3hacir3hakara apane ko prApta honevAlI anya kI prIti kI sarasatA bhI samApta kara detA hai / taba use saMsAra tapatI haI marubhUmi jaisA hI lagatA hai / 3. krodha se sadvicAra kI mUla sadbuddhi vinaSTa ho jAtI hai / buddhi ajJAna-pravRtti aura mUr3hatA ke liye tIkSNa zastra kA kArya karatI hai / kintu krodha usake liye vajra-prahAra kA kArya karatA hai / krodha meM buddhi kArya karatI to hai, kintu usakI gati vakra ho

Page #134
( 117 ) jAtI hai / ataH vaha vinAzaka vicAra hI karatI hai / jaba krodhI kI sadbuddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai, taba vaha dUsare meM sadbuddhi kaise jagA sakegA ? krodha ke kAraNa krodha kI pratiprakriyA svarUpa anya janoM meM bhI asadbuddhi utpanna ho jAtI hai / ataH anya janoM kA cintana bhI usake anukUla nahIM hotA hai aura jJAniyoM kI usake prati mAdhyastha bhAva se yukta anukampA se prerita buddhi rahatI hai| 4. dhairya hare bhare vRkSa ke tulya hai / jisakI chAyA meM jIva bhavatApa se trANa pA sakatA hai aura usake tale anya guNa bhI upasarga, pratikUlatA Adi ke tApa se jhulasate nahIM haiM / usa dhairyadruma ko hI krodha Aga. banakara jalA detA hai / hare vRkSa ko. Aga ekadama nahIM jalA sakatI hai / vaise hI dhairya ke astitva meM krodha AtmA meM prabhAvazAlI nahIM bana sakatA hai| parantu jaba vaha tejI meM hotA hai, taba vaha pahale dhairya ko hI naSTa karatA hai / 5. viveka aisA tarala Adropama guNa hai ki. jisase vyakti kA vyaktitva lacIlA ho jAtA hai / yogya vyakti, sthAna, ghaTanA Adi ke prati jhukane, anukUla banane, samabhAva bahumAna rakhane Adi ke liye namra bhAva-mArdava viveka hI utpanna karatA hai / krodha usa viveka kA vAyu ke sadRza banakara zoSaNa kara letA hai aura vyakti ko atyanta kaThora banA detA hai (krodhI anya janoM ke viveka ko naSTa karane meM bhI nimitta bana sakatA hai / ArAdhanA kI hAni / lakkha - deva - ruI - sattU, appa-guru - vibheyago / bhAva-dhammAhi koho khu, dUraM nei bhavoyare // 63 // (Atma-) lakSya aura deva kI ruci kA zatru, AtmA aura sadguru se vilagAnevAlA krodha bhAva (dharma-) aura (jina-) dharma se dUra nizcaya hI bhava ke udara meM le jAtA hai|

Page #135
( 118 ) TippaNa - 1. krodha kA tIvratama aMza mokSa kI ruci nahIM hone detA hai / jIva kA carama aura parama lakSya mokSa hai - yaha samajhane hI nahIM detA hai / ataH AtmalakSya kA mokSaruci kA vaha parama zatru hai / yA to unheM hone hI nahIM detA hai yA usakI maMdatA meM kadAcit unakA udbhava ho gayA ho to unheM naSTa kara detA hai / 2. samasta kaSAyoM se rahita ArAdhyadeva kI pahacAna, unameM bhakti aura unakI upAsanA kI ruci krodhAdi kI maMdatA meM hI ho sakatI hai / krodha sudevArcana kA bhI parama zatru hai / 3. AtmA kI niyantraNa zakti bhI vilaga kara detA hai / kyoMki vaha AvezAtmaka bhAva hai / AtmaniyaMtraNa saMyama meM hI zAnta avasthA meM hI sudRr3ha raha sakatA hai / ye krodhAdi bhAva AtmA kI apane para saMyama rakhane kI zakti se vicalita kara dete haiM / ataH vaha Atma-vibhedaka hai / 4. guru kI zikSA ko krodhI sahana nahIM kara sakatA / mAtA, pitA, zikSaka Adi laukika guru, AcArya, vAcaka, ratnAdhika Adi lokottara guru se krodha pare haTA detA hai / unheM para mAnane kI vRtti paidA karatA hai, unake prati pUjya buddhi paidA nahIM hone detA hai aura unakI saMgati meM arati utpanna kara detA hai / 'guru' zabda se upalakSaNa se ve sabhI puruSa grahaNa kara liye gaye haiM jo bhI pUjya haiM / 5. krodha AtmA ke bhAva dharma kSamA Adi kA pratyakSa rUpa se nAzaka hai hI / vaha Atma-bhAva meM lInatA nahIM hone detA hai / krodhI jIva ko apane bhAvoM ke prati hI uccATa paidA hone lagatA hai / 6. jina prajJapta dharma kaSAyoM ko kSaya karane kA mArga hai / ata: vaha usake prati bahumAna paidA kaise hone degA ? vastutaH vaha jinadharma ke asalI svarUpa ke pAsa meM bhI nahIM phaTakane detA hai / isaprakAra jinadharma se jIva ko ati dUra le jAtA hai / 7. koI jIva asaMsArI baneM - yaha koI bhI kaSAya nahIM cAhatA / cAroM kaSAyoM meM AkrAmaka krodha hI hai / ata: krodha jIva ko bhava ke udara meM atyanta gaharAI meM le jAkara paTaka detA hai /

Page #136
sAmUhikatA kI hAni - ( 119 ) karAvai / sa- kula-jAi - raTThesu, saMghe bheyaM dAhe duha - dAvAe, koho maNa - vihAvasU // 64 // mana kI Aga rUpa krodha apane kula, jAti aura rASTra meM tathA saMgha meM bheda utpanna karatA hai aura duHkha kI dAvA meM jalAtA hai / TippaNa - 1. krodhI ke hRdaya meM apanApana dUra ho jAtA hai / jisase vaha kula kI zAnti bhasma kara detA hai / paraspara vigraha paidA kara detA hai / jaise kaurava aura pANDava meM mahAyuddha huA / 2. krodha ke kAraNa jAti meM vibheda paidA ho jAtA hai / jaise pichale yuga meM rAjapUta loga jarA-jarA-sI bAta meM paraspara yuddha meM pravRtta ho jAte the / Aja bhI kaI jana krodha ke vaza apanI jAti meM phUTa DAlate rahate haiM / 3. krodhI manuSya apane deza rASTra kA gaurava bhI bhUla jAtA hai / jayacanda ne krodha ke kAraNa apane deza para AtatAyI ko AkramaNa ke liye AmaMtrita kiyA aura jAtIya Akroza ke kAraNa bhArata - deza kA vibhAjana huA / 4. krodha ke kAraNa dharma-saMgha meM bhI kaI bAra vibheda hue haiM / isake udAharaNoM kI koI kamI nahIM hai / 5. vibhAvasu = prakAza rUpa vaibhavavAlA - agni / krodha mana kA vibhAvasu hai / vaha vyakti kI uSNa prabhA ko darasAtA hai / bAhara kI Aga se bhI yaha mana kI Aga adhika dAhaka hai / 6. vibhA kA Azaya zItala prakAza se hai / kintu agni zItala prakAzavAlA nahIM hotA hai / vaise hI vyakti samajhatA hai ki krodha karake maiM zAnti prApta kara lUMgA / kintu usase vaha jo duHkha-dAvAnala utpanna karatA hai, usameM vaha svayaM bhI usa Aga meM jalatA hai aura kula Adi ko bhI usa duHkha- dAvAnala meM dagdha karate haiM / 7. krodha sAmUhika aikya kartavya ko vinaSTa karatA hai / pAralaukika hAni- aggI attheva dAhes, koho puNa bhave bhave / kamaDho koha-bhAveNa vidaDDho kettie bhave // 65 // 7

Page #137
( 120 ) Aga yahIM-isa bhava meM hI jalAtI hai| kintu krodha to bhava-bhava meM jalAtA hai / kamaTha krodhabhAva se kitane bhava meM jalatA rahA ! TippaNa-1. bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAthajI ke caritra meM yaha bAta prasiddha hai ki unakA pUrva bhava kA bhAI kamaTha unake prati daza bhava taka krodha meM dagdha hotA rhaa| 2. krodha ke saMskAra isI bhava meM samApta nahIM ho jAte haiM / kintu kaI bhavoM taka sAtha calate rahate haiM / 3. jabataka krodha kI Aga jIva svayaM zAnta nahIM karatA hai, hai, tabataka krodha se krodha utpanna hotA hI rahatA hai / 4. krodha ke kAraNa pApa kA-azAtA kA vizeSa rUpa se bandha hotA hai / caritramohanIya kA bhI bandha hotA hai / jisase duHkha aura caritrahInatA kI paramparA calatI hai / 5. caritrahInatA bhava-paramparA kA hetu hai| krodha jahara hai aura usakA utpAdaka bhI hai dhiddhI! visassa kohassa, jo hiccA saMjamaM dhaNaM / pesei sAhagaM duTTho, rudde diTTivise bhave // 66 / / (usa) krodha rUpI jahara ko dhikkAra ho-dhikkAra ho, jo duSTa, sAdhaka ko (usake) saMyama dhana kA apaharaNa karake raudra dRSTiviSa (sA~pa) ke bhava meM bheja detA hai| TippaNa-1. krodha tIvra jahara hai| kyoMki vaha saMyama rUpI jIvanadhana ko tatkAla samApta kara detA hai| 2. krodha zarIra meM viSa ko utpanna karatA hai| 3. ati krodhI vyakti krodha meM marakara bhayaMkara jaharIlA sarpa bana sakatA hai / 4. isa viSaya meM bhagavAna mahAvIradeva ke caritra se saMlagna caNDakauzika kA udAharaNa prasiddha hai / jo pUrvabhava meM ziSya para krodha karake jyotiSI deva bnaa| vahA~ se cyavakara kauzika nAmaka RSiputra banA aura vahA~ bhI pUrva ke saMskAra

Page #138
( 121 ) ke kAraNa tIvra krodha karake dRSTiviSa sarpa ke bhava meM utpanna huA / vaha dRSTiviSa sarpa hI caMDa kauzika thA / 5. isaprakAra krodha se jahara ke utpanna hone kI paramparA banatI hai / krodha kI dAnavatA karei niThuraM cittaM, saMghaguNANa dAhai / uraM jaNANa phADei, koho daannv-saariso||67|| ___krodha citta ko niSThura karatA hai / guNoM ke samUha ko jalAtA hai| manuSyoM ke hRdaya ko phAr3atA hai / (sacamuca meM) vaha dAnava ke samAna hai / TippaNa-1. jo svayaM niSThura hotA hai vahI apane niSThura vyavahAra se dUsare ko niSThara banAtA hai| 2. naiSThyaM, vinAza, hRdaya phAr3akara rakta-pAna karanA Adi dAnava ke kArya haiN| krodha yahI to kArya karatA hai / isaliye vaha dAnava hai / upasaMhAra aura upadeza evaM suNijja jANijja, kohaM citijja pAsaha ! iha-pAratta - hoNattaM, karataM amiyaM duhaM // 6 // isaprakAra aihika aura pAralaukika hInatA tathA amita duHkha karate hue krodha ko suno, jAno, vicAro aura dekho| TippaNa-1. pazyanA ke cAra caraNa-zravaNa, jJAna, cintana aura darzana / 2. sadguru yA krodhAdi ke svarUpa ke vizeSajJa se krodhAdi ke svarUpa, phala Adi ko sunanA zravaNa hai / jaise isa bhava meM apanI mRtyu kA anubhava kisI ko nahIM hotA hai| parantu apanI mRtyu ke

Page #139
( 122 ) viSaya meM mAtra sunakara hI vyakti ko mRtyu kA jJAna anubhava kI sImA taka ho jAtA hai / isIprakAra krodhAdi ke viSaya meM bhI zravaNa karane se aisI sthiti prApta ho sakatI hai / 3. krodha Adi ke viSaya meM jAnakArI kA mastiSka meM saMgraha karanA jJAna hai| zravaNa ke bAda yadi jJAna kA saMgraha - saMdhAraNa nahIM huA to zravaNa niSphala ho jAtA hai / 4. jAne hue krodhAdi ke svarUpa, phala Adi ke viSaya meM socanAcintana hai / jJAna ke bAda cintana se hI jJAna sthAyI aura dRr3ha hotA hai / 5. saMsAra meM krodha Adi se honevAlI hAniyoM ko dekhanA darzana hai / darzana ke do prakAra samIpastha aura dUrastha / samIpastha darzana cakSurindriya- gamya hotA hai, kintu yaha atyanta sImita hai / cakSurindriyagamya darzana meM bhI mAnasika - darzana hotA hI hai / kyoMki krodha mAnasika vikAra hai / bAhara to usake dvArA honevAlI duSkriyA mAtra dekhI jA sakatI hai / mAnasika cintana aura darzana se hI krodhakRta bhAva pratyakSa hote haiM / dUrastha - darzana meM mAnasika darzana hI hotA hai / mAnasika darzana hI vyApaka hotA hai aura vahI anubhava meM pariNata hotA hai / 5. iha pArata... yaha gAthArdha isa prakaraNa ke upasaMhAra rUpa hai / krodha ke dvArA honevAle duHkha ko moha ke kAraNa jIva dekhakara bhI nahIM dekha pAtA hai / krodha na isa loka meM sukhada hai - na paraloka meM aura jIva ne krodha kaSAya se anAdi kAla se jo duHkha dekhe haiM, usakA gaNita karanA chadmastha kI buddhi kI sImA ke bAhara hai / vayasi ahe ahe / 1 tuccho hoUNa koheNa bho ! savvaTThe nAsagaM taMpi tA na khivasi ki ahe // 69 // he ( jIva ?) (tU) krodha se tuccha hokara nIce-nIce calA jAtA hai, to phira usa sarva artha ke nAzaka ko hI nIce kyoM nahIM pheMka detA hai ?

Page #140
( 123 ) TippaNa-1. krodha ke kAraNa sajjana vyakti bhI tuccha= gaNavaibhava se khAlI ho jAtA hai-adhama ho jAtA hai / 2. tuccha vyakti kA vyavahAra atyanta nimnastara para calA jAtA hai / ahe zabda kI 'punarAvRtti se ati ghRNita bhAva sUcita hotA hai / 3. sarva-artha arthAta cAroM hI puruSArtha / krodha puruSArthoM kA nAzaka hai / 4. yahA~ khiva dhAtu antarAtmA se dUra karane ke artha meM prayukta hai athavA 'use kucalane ke liye caraNa ke nIce kyoM nahIM pheMka detA hai arthAt usake udaya rUpa caraNa se dabakara tU anAdikAla se apane bhAva vaibhava kA nAza karatA rahA hai, aba use saccaraNa =samyak caritra se kyoM nahIM kucala detA hai' yaha artha bhI dhvanita hotA hai| (2) mAna-hAni-pazyanA mAna ke dUragAmI duSphala-mAna se deva-guru kI AzAtanA jiNaM mANeNa holittA, gosAlo ki lahissai / sIladharo jamAlI vi, mANeNa khalu lajjio // 7 // gauzAlaka abhimAna se jinadeva kI avahelanA karake kyA lAbha "pAyegA ? aura zIla-sampanna jamAlIjI bhI mAna se lajjita hue| TippaNa-1. mAna se jIva sudeva aura suguru kI AzAtanA karatA hai| 2. gauzAlaka svayaM sarvajJa tIrthaMkara na hote hue bhI apane Apako isI rUpa meM ghoSita karatA rahA aura phira jinase jJAna prApta kara usane tejolezyA prApta kI thI, unhIM sadguru bhagavAna mahAvIradeva para usI tejolezyA kA prayoga kiyaa| yaha mAna kI parAkASThA thii| 3. isase use kyA phala milA ?-bhava bhramaNa aura apAra duHkha / bhaviSya kAla kI kriyA ke prayoga kA Azaya yaha hai ki abhI to gauzAlaka bArahaveM devaloka meM hai| parantu isake bAda use abhimAna kA duSphala prApta

Page #141
( 124 ) hogA / 4. jamAlIjI rAjakumAra the / granthoM ke abhiprAyAnusAra ve saMsArapakSa meM bhagavAna mahAvIradeva ke bhAnaje aura dAmAda the ve apAra vaibhava ko tyAgakara bhagavAna ke zrIcaraNoM meM dIkSita hue / parantu 'maiM sarvajJa ho gayA hU~ aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke siddhAnta kI truTi maiMne pakar3I hai'- isa abhimAna se unhoMne bhagavAna kI AzAtanA kI / apanA mata alaga sthApita kiyA / parantu bhagavAna indrabhUtijI gautama ke prazna se niruttara hokara unheM lajjita honA par3A / 5. deva-guru kI AzAtanA ke kAraNa rUpa mAna ke kAraNa bhava-paramparA kI vRddhi hotI hai aura jIva kaI bhavoM taka avahelanA kA pAtra banatA hai / 6. mAna se merI kaisI hIna dazA ho rahI hai ? -mAnI isa bAta ko na dekha pAtA hai aura na soca sakatA hai / mAna meM dharma kI hAni -- ---- mANo saccaM Na maNNei, dUraM tattaM tu khippai / dUre dhammAu thaMbhei, kharNAmma taM ca nAsai // 71 // mAna satya ko nahIM mAnatA hai / tattva ko dUra pheMka detA hai / ( jIva ko) dharma se dUra roka detA hai aura kSaNa meM usako naSTa kara detA hai / TippaNa - 1. satya kI pratIti aura svIkRti dharma kI nIMva hai / hRdaya meM sthita mAna satya ko mAnane hI nahIM detA hai / ataH jIva mithyA bAtoM aura bhAva meM hI ramaNa karatA rahatA hai / unheM satya mAnatA rahatA hai / 2. tattvajJAna dharma kA siMcana karatA hai / tattvajJAna ke do kArya haiM--- heya - upAdeya kA svarUpa batalAnA aura unheM tyAgane - grahaNa karane kI vidhiyut lAlasA paidA karanA / mAna ye donoM kArya nahIM hone detA hai / vastutaH jIva mAna ke vazIbhUta hokara yA to tattva ke samIpa hI nahIM phaTakatA hai yA puNyayoga se upalabdha tattvajJAna

Page #142
( 125 ) ko tiraskAra se apane hRdaya se nikAla pheMkatA hai| 3. 'maiM uccastara kA manuSya dharma-ArAdhanA kaise karU~, 'maiM dharma-ArAdhanA karU~gA to pichar3e yuga kA mAnA jAU~gA' 'ina tattvajJoM se adhika jJAna hameM haiN| ye ajJAnI hameM kyA mArga batAyeMge' 'hama yavA loga haiM, hama kyoM dharma kareM' arthAt sabhyatA, pragatizIlatA, zikSA, vaya, phaizana Adi kA mAna vyakti ko dharma se ati dUra kara detA hai--dharma karane se roka detA hai| 4. puNyayoga se dharma-ArAdhakoM kA satsaMga pAkara jIva dharmaArAdhanA karane laga jAtA hai aura dezavirata yA sarvavirata bana jAtA hai| kintu kiMcit apamAna pAkara yA yaza na pAkara yA yaza pAne ke liye yA apanI avahelanA kI kalpanA mAtra se jIva dharmAcaraNa ko chor3a detA hai-vratoM ko bhaMga kara detA hai| mAna se bhAva kI hAni viNaya-nAsaNo mANo, bhatti-vacchalla-nAsaNo / kAraNo'suha-hAsassa, kohassa jaNago vi so // 72 // mAna vinaya kA nAza karanevAlA, bhakti-vAtsalya kA nAza karanevAlA aura azubha hAsya kA hetu hai tathA vaha krodha kA pitA arthAt utpAdaka hai| TippaNa-1. bhAvoM kI hAni do prakAra kI-zubha bhAvoM kA nAza aura azubha bhAvoM kA utpAdana / mAna se donoM prakAra kI hAniyA~ hotI haiN| 2. mAna se zubha bhAva ke nAza ke tIna udAharaNa diye haiN| apane se bar3oM ko vinaya aura bhakti-bhAva samarpita kiyA jAtA hai| mAna pramukha rUpa se vinaya kA nAzaka to hai hI aura vaha bhakti bhAvanA ko utpanna nahIM hone detA hai yA use naSTa kara detA hai| apane se choToM ko vAtsalya pradAna kiyA jAtA hai| mAna vAtsalya kA nirodhaka aura vinAzaka hai yA usakA dikhAvA mAtra hI karavAtA

Page #143
hai| 3. azubha bhAva ke utpAdana ke do udAharaNa diye haiN| azubha hAsya arthAt kisI tuccha batAne ke liye kI jAnevAlI ha~sI-tiraskAra se yukta uphaas| yaha bhAva prAyaH mAna se hI utpanna hotA hai| jaise draupadI ne duryodhana kA upahAsa kiyaa| loka-vyavahAra meM aise hAsya ke udAharaNa bahuta mila sakate haiN| 4. mAna krodha ko bhI utpanna karatA hai| kyoMki vyakti jarA se apamAna se bhI ubala par3atA hai| jaise saMbhUtamuni ne namuci ke dvArA apamAna hone ke kAraNa tejolezyA kA prayoga kiyaa| 5. mAna se upahAsa ucca, nIca aura madhyama tInoM stara ke vyaktiyoM ke prati aura krodha pUjya-apUjya sabhI ke prati ho sakatA hai| mAna se ihalaukika hAni-- taNaM mANeNa thaddhaM tu, citta-bhAvA taNaMti hi / mANeNa duhio rogI, savva-suhaM pi nassai // 73 // mAna se zarIra stabdha tanA huA rahatA hai aura citta meM bhAva bhI avazya hI tane hue rahate haiN| mAna se jIva duHkhI aura rogI (bhI ho jAtA) hai aura (usase) sarva sukha bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / TippaNa-1. mAna se vyakti akar3A rahatA hai / usa akar3apana ke kAraNa usakA zarIra tanA rahatA hai / 2. citta meM bhAvoM kA tanAva adhikAMzataH mAna ke kAraNa hI hotA hai arthAt vyakti ko apanI mAnahAni ke kAraNa krodha AtA hai| apane se viziSTa vyaktiyoM ke prati IrSyA-dveSa jAgrata hotA hai| abhAvoM ke kAraNa duzcitA utpanna hotI hai aura apane sAthiyoM ko Age bar3he hue dekhakara pratispardhA ke bhAva hote haiM / isaprakAra citta meM tanAva banA rahatA hai / 3. puNya kI kamI ke kAraNa manuSya kisI na kisI apekSA se samAja meM apane pichar3epana kA anubhava karatA hai| ataH vaha mana hI mana meM duHkhI rahatA

Page #144
( 127 ) hai / puNya ke sadabhAva meM bhI vyakti prAyaH Atakita rahate haiN| kahIM merI mAnahAni na ho jAya-isa cintA se ve ghire rahate haiM / 4. mAna se zArIrika aura mAnasika tanAva bane rahane ke kAraNa snAyu stabdha rahane lagate haiM / jisase ve snAyavika aura anya kaI bimAriyoM se ghira jAte haiM / 5. mAna ke kAraNa jIva ati vyAkula rahatA hai / use sarvatra duzmana hI duzmana dikhAI dete haiN| usake pAsa sukha ke sAdhana hote hue bhI vaha unakA sukha nahIM bhoga pAtA hai / isaprakAra trasta rahane ke kAraNa usake samasta sukha vinaSTa ho jAte haiN| yoM bhI mAnI sukha ke sAdhanoM ko ghamaNDa se naSTa karatA rahatA hai / mANeNa kuvio sAhU, bhamiUNa io tao / guruM saMgha ca chaDDittA, mahuro hoi egago // 74 // mAna se kupita sAdhu madhura muni idhara-udhara bhramaNa karake, guru aura saMgha ko chor3akara akelA ho jAtA hai / TippaNa-1. isa gAthA meM mAna se sAdhu kI hAni batAyI gayI hai| 2. saMyama sahayoga se sukha zAnti-pUrvaka palatA hai| 3. mAna ke kAraNa krodha utpanna hone para sAdhu bhI bhaTaka jAtA hai aura guru aura saMgha kA bhI tyAga kara detA hai| jisase saMyama meM hAni hotI hai| yaha sAdhu kI ihalaukika hAni hai / akelA hI raha lUMgA iMdrapura meM saMgha ke pramukha muni kA varSAvAsa thaa| unake ziSyoM meM do muni the-madhuramuni aura shshimuni| donoM meM kucha kalaha ho gyaa| zazimuni ne madhuramuni para vratabhaMga kA doSAropaNa kiyA / parantu doSAropaNa pUrNataH siddha na ho skaa| ataH unhoMne logoM meM doSa kA pracAra karanA zurU kiyA /

Page #145
( 128 ) gurudeva ne kahA-"madhuramuni ! tuma se aMzataH vrata-virAdhanA huI hai aura zazimuni ! tumane inapara pUrNataH vrata-bhaMga kA Aropa lagAyA hai tathA logoM meM inheM lA~chita karane kA kArya kiyA hai| ata; tuma donoM ko prAyazcita AtA hai|" ____ zazimuni ne Akroza se kahA-"maiM kisa bAta kA prAyazcita lU~ ! maiM doSI hU~ hI nhiiN|" madhuramuni bole-"maiM bhI prAyazcita kyoM lUM? maiM bilkula nirdoSa huuN| inhoMne mujhe vRthA hI badanAma kiyA hai|" ___gurujI ne bahuta smjhaayaa| para ve nahIM mAne / madharamani krodha meM akele hI vihAra karake AcArya ke pAsa gye| ve vahA~ para bhI tIvra Aveza meM bolate rahe-"nirdoSa hU~ maiN| nyAya kiijiye| nahIM to lIjiye yaha ApakI mukhavastrikA aura rajoharaNa / " AcArya ne zAnti se kahA-"Apa jarA-sI bAta ko bahuta tAna rahe ho, AyuSman ! Apa tIvra mAna kaSAya se pIr3ita ho rahe ho| Apa svaliMga ke parityAga kI bAta kara rahe ho| yaha sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| isase to yaha siddha hotA hai ki Apa meM caritra ke pariNAma nahIM rahe / " yaha sunakara madhuramuni ko anubhava huA ki merA ghora apamAna kiyA gayA hai / ve roSa ke sAtha vahA~ se cala diye-"Apa to sarvajJa jaisI bAteM kara rahe haiN| saMyama to mujhe pAlanA hai na ! dharA rahe ApakA saMgha aura samAja / maiM akelA hI raha luuNgaa|" ___madhuramuni na saMgha meM rahe aura na guru ke pAsa hI gye| udhara zazimuni abhimAna ke kAraNa guru-caraNoM kA parityAga karake cale gye| madharamani Aveza meM akele ho to gye| parantu akele vicaraNa karanA unheM kaThina par3ane lagA / ve apane eka pUrva ke anurAgI grAma meM Akara Tika gye| vahA~ unake svajana bhI the| ataH pahale to unheM koI kaThinAI nahIM huii| guru ke anurAgI zrAvaka unheM manAne aaye| taba ve bole-"aba jo honA thA so ho gyaa| aba maiM punaH nahIM lauTa skNgaa|"

Page #146
( 129 ) bAda meM unheM gRhasthoM se sevA lenA par3I / ataH unheM pazcAtApha bhI huA / pAralaukika hAni iha - loiya mANaTThA, ubhaya-bhaTTha sAhuNI / AloyaNaM akAUNa, bhave bhamei ruppiNI // 75 // - iha laukika mAna ( kI rakSA ) ke liye ubhaya loka se bhraSTa sAdhvI rUppaNI AlocanA na karake bhava meM bhramaNa karatI rahI / TippaNa - 1. mAnava apane apayaza ke bhaya se aparAdha ko svIkAra nahIM karatA hai aura apane hRdaya meM zalya rakhatA hai / 2. apane doSa ko svIkAra nahIM karane se mAyA kA praveza ho jAtA hai / kadAcit krodha bhI A sakatA hai / 3. mAna aura mAyA ke kAraNa mRSAvAda Adi doSoM kA sevana hotA hai / ataH saMyama garhita ho jAtA hai / jisase paraloka aura usase agalA janma bhI garhita hotA hai / yoM vaha ubhaya bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / 4. mAyA tIna zalyoM meM eka hai| jisake kAraNa mokSamArga meM gati kA pratighAta hotA hai / yaha mAna janita mAyA hai / 5. isa viSaya meM ruppI sAdhvI kI kahAnI jaina sAhitya meM prasiddha hai / mAna kI mohinI rAjA kI eka hI priya saMtAna rAjakumArI thI ruppiNI / rAjA ne uttama Dha~ga se usakA pAlana-poSaNa kiyA / yuvAvaya meM zreSTha rAjakumAra se usakA vivAha kara diyA / kintu alpa samaya meM hI rAjakumAra kA dehAnta ho gayA / ruppiNI ko bar3A duHkha huA / usane pati ke zava ke sAtha satI hone kI icchA pragaTa kI / pitA ne samajhAyA - ' - "moha meM dagdha mata hoo| pati kA sAtha isI bhava taka kA hotA hai /

Page #147
( 130 ) phira apane karmAnusAra gati hotI hai / kahAM unakA saMyoga hogA ? agni meM deha jalAne kI apekSA tapa meM apane karma dagdha karo yahI uttama mArga hai / " ruppiNI smjhii| usakA mohAveza maMda huaa| usane pitA kI bAta mAna lI / vaha satI nahIM huI / vaha pitA ke yahA~ rahane lagI / tapa karane lagI / pitA kI preraNA se vaha puruSa - veza meM rahane lgii| kyoMki pitA kI eka mAtra santAna vahI thI / pitA kA rAjya use hI samhAlanA thA / usane zAsana karane yogya zikSaNa pAyA / eka dina pitA paraloka prayANa kara gaye / taba ruppiNI ne zAsana kI bAgaDora apane hAthoM meM lii| vaha ruppI rAjA ke nAma se prasiddha ho gayI / usake maMtrI kuzala the| maMtrI ke yuvAputra kA nAma thA zIlasanAha vaha yathAnAma tathA guNa sampanna thaa| use zIla sadAcAra atyanta priya thA / usake yauvana ne use anUThe sauMdarya se alaMkRta kara diyA thA / vaha maMtrIjI kI preraNA se rAjasabhA meM Ane lagA / eka dina ruppI rAjA use ekaTaka nihArane lgii| vaha usake sauMdarya se abhibhUta ho gayI / punaH-punaH zIlasanAha ke mukha para dRSTi jAne lagI / mana meM vikAra utpanna hone lgaa| maMtrI -putra yaha bAta tAr3a gyaa| vaha socane lagA'yaha rAjA hai / yuvAvaya hai / sattA sampanna hai / isakA mere prati moha utpanna ho gayA hai / yaha sarva-tantra - svataMtra strI rAjA hai ! yaha kyA anartha kara gujaregI - kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA / mere zIla bhaMga kA kSaNa AyA hI smjho| mere sAtha mere kuTumba para bhI saMkaTa A sakatA hai .....' yaha socate hue zIlasanAha ne eka nirNaya kara liyA / sabhA samApta hote hI vaha ghara na jAkara videza kI ora ravAnA ho gayA / zIlasanAha anya rAjA kI sevA karane lagA / vahA~ kucha nimitta ko pAkara usake hRdaya meM vairAgya tIvra rUpa se prakaTa ho gayA aura vaha dIkSita ho gayA / zIlasanAha muni gurucaraNoM meM sAnanda ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA karane lge| ve guNasampanna muni bana gaye / guru unheM AcArya -

Page #148
( 131 ) pada pradAna karake antima ArAdhanA karane meM juTa gye| ve deha tyAgakara uttama gati meM gaye / zIlasanAha AcArya vicaraNa karate hue ruppI rAjA kI nagarI meM padhAre / upadeza sunakara ruppI rAjA kA hRdaya bhI vairAgya-vAsita ho gayA | yogya vyakti ko rAjya dekara ruppI rAjA dIkSita ho gayI / ruppI sAdhvI ne saMyama kI ArAdhanA kI / zarIra kI durbalatA samajhakara saMlekhanA kI aura anazana karane ke liye AcArya ke samakSa AlocanA kI / kintu apane cakSu-doSa kI AlocanA nahIM kI / AcArya ke dvArA isa viSaya meM saMketa kiye jAne para apane pUrva ke prasiddha nirmala jIvana para apayaza kA dhabbA na laga jAya isa bhaya se sAdhvI ne kahA - " maiMne to ApakI parIkSA karane ke liye ApakI ora dekhA thA / " sAdhvI ne apanA doSa svIkAra nahIM kiyA / ruppI sAdhvI ne utkaTa tapasyA bhI kii| saMyama sAdhanA bhI kI / utsAha se antima ArAdhanA bhI kI / kintu mAna-apamAna kI mithyA kalpanA meM pha~sakara zuddha AlocanA nahIM kI / apanA doSa chipAyA / ataH unakA saMyama dUSita ho gayA / unheM dIrgha kAla paryanta bhava- bhramaNa karanA par3A / aisI bhula bhulaiyA se bharI hai-mAna kI mohanI | mAna madhura jahara hai -- mahuraM ca visaM maMdaM, saNiyaM saNiyaM bhisaM / harai mohago mANo Narassa bhAva-jIviyaM // 76 // mAna madhura aura maMda viSa hai / (yaha ) mohaka mAna manuSya ke bhAva - jIvana kA zanaiH-zanaiH bahuta adhika haraNa kara letA hai / TippaNa -- 1. mAna kaTu viSa ke tulya nahIM hai, kintu madhura viSa ke sadRza hai| tIvra viSa nahIM hai arthAt tatkAla ugra phala batAnevAlA

Page #149
( 132 ) jahara nahIM hai| kyoMki tIvra jahara kA jaharapana jaldI samajha meM A jAtA hai, maMda kA nhiiN| jaise dhUmrapAna maMda jahara hai / jo usake phaMde meM phaMsa jAtA hai, use vaha jahara rUpa meM dikhAI nahIM detA hai| vaise hI mAna bhI maMda viSa-sA hone ke kAraNa usakI mArakatA pratIta hI nahIM hotI hai| 2. jaharIlA padArtha madhura hotA hai to koI bhI svAda-lolupa ajAna ke kAraNa use khA sakatA hai| jaise kiMpAka phala / mAna jIva ko ati madhura lagatA hai| ataH jIva usakA nirvAha bar3e zoka se karatA hai| 3. bhAvajIvana arthAt ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA athavA jJAna, zakti, sukha aura sattA rUpa bhAva-prANa / mAna inakA zanaiH zanaiH nAza karatA hai| jaba bhAva-jIvana kA vaha nAzaka hai taba dravya jIvana kA nAzaka vaha hai hii| 4. manuSya ko mAna-kaSAya ati AkarSaka lagatA hai| parantu usakA vaha AkarSaNa hI to duHkhada hai| mAna mAna kA apahAraka hai marahiM hoMti ummatA, gAraveNeva ussiA / tamhA so te bhamAvei, mANaM hiccA narANa khu // 77 // madoM se (manuSya) unmatta hote haiM aura gaurava se hI U~ce uThe hue arthAt ati unnata / isakAraNa vaha manuSyoM ke mAna kA nizcaya hI apaharaNa karake unheM (bhava meM) bhamAtA hai| TippaNa-1. mAnava mada se unmatta ho jAtA hai aura gaurava se vaha apane Apako uccatA ke zikhara para ArUr3ha banA huA dekhatA hai| 2. mada se vyakti bebhAna ho jAtA hai aura gaurava se vyakti viparIta rUpa se socane laga jAtA hai| unmatta vyakti na dUsare kI sukha-suvidhA kA hI dhyAna rakhatA hai aura na apane zarIra kA hii| vaise hI mada meM phaMsA huA jana anya janoM ke apane prati vyavahAra aura anya ke prati apane vyavahAra meM lAparavAha ho jAtA hai| 3. gaurava ke ucca zikhara

Page #150
( 133 ) para sthita manuSya anya ko tuccha rUpa meM dekhatA hai| vaha apane hI ko mahAna samajhatA hai| vaha apane sanmAna kI upalabdhi aura surakSA ke liye kucha bhI kara sakatA hai| 4. sanmAna pAne kI tIna lAlasAvAlA jana apamAna ke gahare garta meM girakara bhI sanmAna pAne ke liye vigrahaH khar3A kara detA hai| vaha dayanIya avasthA meM pahu~ca jAtA hai| 5. vastutaH mAna yaza-kIrti kA nAzaka hai| mAna kI prApti aura surakSA ke liye manuSya pApa karatA haimANassa rakkhaNaTThAe, sese tassa sajAie / aNNe vi bahave pAve, jIvA karaMti pattu ya // 7 // jIva mAna kI rakSA aura prApti ke liye usake svajAtIya zeSa pApoM ko tathA anya bhI bahuta sAre pApoM ko karatA hai| TippaNa-1. svajAtIya pApa arthAta krodha, mAyA aura lobha ye mAna ke svajAtIya pApa haiM aura hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi kaSAyetara pApa haiN| mAna donoM prakAra ke pApa karavAtA hai| 2. pApa se jIva kA dhArmika-jIvana vinaSTa hotA hai| nija dharma kA vinAza ati bhayaMkara hAni hai| 3. pApa-bhIru AtmA ko pApa se bhaya lagatA hai| vaha mAna kI pAparUpatA ko bhalI bhA~ti jAnatA hai| ataH use mAnakaSAya kA udaya hI atyanta hAniprada lagatA hai| 4. kadAcit mAnakaSAya ke udaya se tathA rUpa bhAva A jAte haiM to pApa-bhIru AtmA ko taptalauha para paira par3a jAne ke sadRza pratIta hotA hai| 5. aisA AtmA anya kaSAyoM aura usase itara anya pApoM kA sevana, mAtra mAna ke liye, kitanA hAniprada samajhatA hogA? upasaMhAra aura upadeza evaM suNijja jANijja, mANaM citijja pAsaha / iha - pAratta - hoNattaM, karaMta amiyaM duhaM // 79 //

Page #151
( 134 ) isaprakAra ihalaukika aura pAralaukika hInatA karate hue mAna ke viSaya meM suno, jAno, cintana karo aura dekho / tathA vaha (sukha nahIM) sImA se rahita duHkha (utpanna) karatA hai ( yaha bhI dekho ) / TippaNa-1. sunanA aura jAnanA do prakAra se hotA hai-svataH aura prtH| apane kAno ko sunAI de aise par3hanA-svataH zravaNa hai aura gurudeva Adi ke mukha se parataHzravaNa hai| vaise svayaM zrutajJAna ke abhyAsa se jAnanA svataH jJapti hai aura jJAniyoM se zruta kA abhyAsa karake jAnanA parataH jJapti hai| apane-apane sthAna para donoM kA mahattva hai| parantu vinaya sahita gurudeva se zravaNa karanA aura jAnanA-jinazAsana kA pramukha aMga hai| jisase mAnakaSAya kA visarjana pravRtyAtmaka rUpa se hotA hai| 2. cintana aura darzana svataH hI hotA hai, parataH nhiiN| ye zravaNa aura jJAna kI uttarAvasthA haiN| cintana aura darzana se mAnavisarjana kI sAdhanA saphala hotI hai / 3. mAna-janita duHkha ananta hai| jassa vi ubbhave mANo, taM khu sigdhaM viNassai / havai passa bho bhava ! mANeNa ahamA gaI // 10 // jisa (viSaya yA padArtha yA bhAva) kA bhI mAna utpanna ho jAye, vahI zIghra viNaSTa ho jAtA hai / he bhavya ! dekha, mAna se adhama gati hotI hai / TippaNa-1. mAna hInatA kA utpAdaka hai / 2. jisa viSaya se saMbandhita mAna hotA hai, vahI hIna-tuccha ho jAtA hai / jaise kisI ko rUpa kA mAna hotA hai to usakA rUpa hIna yA kurUpa ho jAtA hai athavA zruta kA mada hotA hai to vaha zruta vihIna yA kuzrutavAlA ho jAtA hai / 3. bhavya samyak bhAva meM pariNata hone kI yogytaavaalaa| isa saMbodhana se yaha sUcana kiyA hai ki 'he Atman ! mAna eka adhama

Page #152
( 135 ) bhAva hai, use karanA tumhAre svabhAva ke anusAra ayogya hai / 4. mAna kA bhAva AtA hai taba manuSya unnata siravAlA ho jAtA hai, parantu bAda meM adhomukha honA par3atA hai / 5. mAna se jIva kI burI dazA ho jAtI hai / mAna kA kaTu vipAka guNasundara aura somasundara udyAna meM kevalI bhagavAna kA padArpaNa sunakara, vandana karane ke liye ravAnA hue / unhoMne mArga meM eka karuNA-janaka dRzya dekhA / eka sundara puruSa mArga ke kinAre par3A thA / bar3I durdazA ho rahI thI usakI / saundarya atyadhika AkarSaka, kintu zarIra utanA hI paravaza / hAtha the ThUMTha jaise ! paira choTe-choTe ! jihvA kaTI huI ! bolanA cAhakara bhI bola nahIM pAtA / deha meM kaI roga ! svayaM na uTha sakatA hai, na baiTha sakatA hai / phaTe - cithare kapar3e ! makkhiyA~ bhinabhinA rahI hai / vaha unheM ur3A bhI nahIM sakatA hai / manuSya hai ! becArA uThAkara eka tarapha guNasundara kA hRdaya anukampA se dravita ho uThA / usakI A~khoM meM azru chalaka Aye / use vicAra AyA- 'ahA ! kaisI dayanIya dazA ? kaisI prasvazatA ! kitanA duHkha ! yaha bhI eka yahA~ mArga para par3A hai / koI kucala na de ise ? kyoM na rakha deM !' guNasundara use uThAne gayA / usane usa apaMga ke hAtha lagAyA / itane meM hI vaha gurrAne lagA / usane use uThAne kA prayatna kiyA / taba usane guNasundara ko jora se lAta mArI / guNasundara kaTe vRkSa ke samAna gira par3A / vaha dhUla jhAr3ane hue uTha baiThA / parantu mana meM karuNA kA vega tIvra thA / use lagA ki ho sakatA hai / isa duHkhI jIva ko merA sparza asuhAnA duHkhada lagA ho ! yadi koI anya ise yahA~ se uThAkara surakSita sthAna para rakhaH deM to acchA ! '

Page #153
( 136 ) usane somasundara se kahA-"becArA kitanA duHkhI hai yaha ! lagatA hai ki merA sparza isake liye pratikUla hai| isaliye Apa kRpA karake ise mArga se dUra vRkSa kI chAyA meM rakha deM ?" ___somasundara bhI karuNA se dravita thA hii| vaha use uThAne gayA / lekina, Azcarya ? usane apanI vRzcika-vRtti kA hI paricaya diyA / usane somasundara ko bhI jora se lAta TikAyI / mAnoM vaha ise apanA tiraskAra samajha rahA thaa| use pahale hI jyAdA krodha A rahA 'thaa| lAta jora kI lagI ki somasUndara bhI cAroM khAne citta gira pdd'aa| unheM lagA ki ise aise rahane dene meM hI sukha hai| ve use vahIM 'chor3akara Age bar3ha gaye / ve kevalI bhagavAna kI sabhA meM pahu~ce / bhakti-ullAsa pUrvaka vandana kiyA aura upadeza zravaNa karane ke pazcAta guNasundara ne pUchA-"he antaryAmin ! he prabho ! hamane mArga meM duHkhI manuSya ko dekhA / kitanA duHkhI hai vaha ? isa bAta ke smaraNa mAtra se roma khar3e ho jAte haiM / prabho ! usakI aisI durdazA kyoM huI ? apane hitaiSiyoM ke prati bhI itane krodha se kyoM bhara jAtA hai ?" kevalI bhagavAn ne dhIra-gaMbhIra vANI meM pharamAyA-"devAnupriya ! yaha mAna kaSAya kA kaTu vipAka hai / tAmralipti nagarI ke rAjA kA putra thA-guNavardhana / rAjakumAra ne udyama se jJAnArjana kiyaa| vaha buddhimAna thA / rAjA yazovarmA ko apane putra para gaurava thaa| rAjakumAra bhara yauvana meM masta thaa| use avadhijJAnI munirAja kA satsamAgama prApta huA unake upadeza ne usakI AtmA para gaharA asara kiyaa| vaha bar3e ullAsa se Atma-sAdhanA ke mArga para calane ke liye lAlAyita ho uThA / usane apane pitA se bar3I muzkila se AjJA prApta kI aura utsAha se paripUrita hRdaya se maMgalamaya vAtAvaraNa meM bar3e ThATha se dIkSita ho gayA /

Page #154
( 137 ) aise viziSTa tyAgI kI prazaMsA honA svAbhAvika hI hai / janajana guNavardhana ke tyAga kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA karate the| sthavira muni aura anya manijana bhI unakI mahimA karane meM bhAga lete the| lekina yaha prazaMsA unake liye hita rUpa meM pariNata nahIM huI / guNavardhana muni bhI apane Apako mahAn samajhane lage / isakA nazA una para chAne lagA / ve kisI kI zikSA kI bAta ko sunane kI kSamatA bhI kho baiThe / unheM kisI kI hitakara saMyama-preraka bAta bhI ati kaTa lagane lagI / ve jarA-jarA-sI bAta meM cir3hane lge| ratnAdhikoM kI avahelanA karane se bhI nahIM cuukte| guru bhagavAn kI bhI AzAtanA kara ddaalte| phira anya sAthI muniyoM kI to ginatI hI kyA thii| ve saMgha meM ati apriya ho gye| unakI hA~ meM hA~ milAte rahe, vahA~ taka ThIka aura usameM bhI kaba unakA pArA U~cA car3ha jAya-inakA koI patA nhiiN| ataH sabhI unase dUra rahane aura kucha nahIM bolane meM hI kuzala samajhane lage / guNavardhana muni saMyama kA pAlana karate rhe| kintu gurujanoMsaMyamiyoM kI AzAtanA karate rahe / saMyama-preraka hitakara sAraNAvAraNA kA tiraskAra karate rhe| vahA~ se kAladharma karake devagati pAyI, parantu prazasta nahIM / vahA~ se cyavakara aba isa rUpa meM janma milA hai| caritra kA pAlana kiyA thA, isaliye rUpa sundara pAyA / kintu jihvA kA durupayoga kiyA, gurujanoM kI AzAtanA kI, isaliye jihvA kaTI huI paayii| mAna se sadA akar3e-akar3e rahe / ata: deha ke avayava bhI pUre aura sakSama nahIM paaye| uThane-baiThane kI zakti bhI china gyii| aise pApa ke duSphala ko bhogate hue bhI vaha pUrva bhava kI mAna kI vRtti nahIM gayI hai, jyoM kI jyoM banI huI hai; kyoMki usakA abhyAsa dRr3ha jo ho gayA hai| ataH abhI vaha koI use zAtA pahuMcAne AtA hai to una para gurrAtA hai-krodha karatA hai| aisA hai yaha mAna kA durvipAka !" janatA aura ve guNasundara aura somasundara donoM yaha karma-kahAnI sunakara kA~pa uThe /

Page #155
( 138 ) mAna se hAni ke viSaya meM kucha zeSa bAta kahate haiM mANacAyassa mANo vi, appasatyo duhaMbharo / Na so kayAvi kAyavvo, appa - saMti-suhesiNA // 81 // mAna ke parityAga kA mAna bhI aprazasta aura duHkha kA poSaka hai / isaliye AtmazAnti aura Atmasukha kA icchuka use kabhI nahIM kareM / mAnatyAga kA mAna madhyadeza meM saMgharAjya cala rahA thA / prabhAvazAlI pramukhoM ke netRtva meM rAjya unnati karatA rahA / samprati pramukha the - jIvarAja | ve ati vRddha ho cuke the / yadyapi pramukha ke dvArA naye pramukha kI niyukti kI abhItaka koI paramparA nahIM thI, phira bhI kucha logoM ne aisA vAtAvaraNa banA diyA thA ki vartamAna pramukha kI vidyamAnatA meM hI naye pramukha kA cayana kara diyA jAya / lekina pramukha aisA karane meM samartha nahIM the / kyoMki kAphI dala-baMdiyA~ ho cukI thIM / pramukha pada ke ummIdavAroM ke kaI nAma A rahe the / sUracandra vijJa aura nitijJa puruSa the / kucha loga unakA nAma Age bar3hA rahe the to kaI loga mukticandra ko / yoM ATha-dasa nAma A gaye / patrakAra kaulAhala macA rahe the ki pramukhapada ke liye ATha-dasa jane lar3a rahe haiM / bahuta hI nimnastara kA lekhana ho rahA thA / una ummIdavAroM meM eka nAma laghucandra kA bhI thA / parantu vaha ummIdavArI ke cakkara meM thA nahIM / mAtra kucha logoM ne hI ummIdavAroM kI paMkti meM usakA nAma lagA diyA / use yaha saba acchA nahIM laga rahA thA / isaliye usane samparka meM Aye hue eka patrakAra se kahA bhI sahI - " bhAI ! Apane pramukhapada ke ummIdavAroM meM merA bhI nAma lagA diyaa| ummIdavAra to

Page #156
( 139 ) use kahate haiM, jise kucha ummIda ho / maiMne to pramukhapada kI koI ummIda kI hI nahIM / " saMgha pramukha jIvarAja ko vicAra AyA ki - 'pramukhapada ke liye mukhya rUpa se saMgharSa to do hI janoM meM hai -sUracandra aura mukticandra meM / sUracandra kA pakSa kamajora nahIM hai to mukticandra kA pakSa bhI nyUna nahIM hai / kintu maiM kisI bhI eka ko niyukta kaise kara sakatA hU~ ! aura mujhe isakA adhikAra hI kyA hai ? ataH saMgha - mukhyoM ko hI yaha kArya sauMpa dUM / ' saMgha - mukhyoM aura ummIdavAroM ko AmaMtrita kiyA gayA / patrakAra vividha bAteM likha rahe the| logoM meM aphavAha thI ki 'kyoM bulAyA gayA, ina sabako ? kyA lAbha ? ye paraspara khUba lar3eMge ! ' saMgha mukhyoM meM kaI vicAra the / kucha soca rahe the - 'sUracandra ThIka haiM' to kucha soca rahe the - 'mukticandra ThIka haiM, kintu unameM pada-yogya gAMbhIrya nahIM hai / ' kucha kaha rahe the - 'sUracandra Aye bhale hI, parantu unheM nirvirodha nahIM Ane denA cAhiye / ' kucha yoM bhI soca rahe the ki 'do meM se kisI eka kI niyukti saMgha meM phUTa paidA kara degI / isaliye donoM santuSTa ho - aisA mArga nikAlanA cAhiye / ' parantu kaI saMgha mukhyoM ko yaha vicAra pasaMda nahIM thA / ataH ve laghucandra ko manAne meM lage the| unheM aisI AzA thI ki yadi laghucandra pramukhapada ke liye apanI svIkRti de de to saba kucha zAnta ho jAyegA aura saMgha meM koI bhI darAra nahIM pdd'egii| kintu laghucandra dekha rahA thA ki buddhi-svAtantrya ke vAtAvaraNa meM zAsana samhAlanA sarala nahIM hai / jisakA hama nirvAha nahIM kara sakeM, usa pada ko lene meM kyA lAbha? yaha mAna-sanmAna kI bAta nahIM hai / yaha to uttaradAyitva ke nirvAha kI bAta hai / phira sabhI ko santuSTa rakhanA apane vaza kI bAta nahIM hai / ataH usane mukhyoM se vinamratApUrvaka kahA - "mere prati ApakI sadbhAvanA ke liye

Page #157
( 140 ) AbhArI huuN| kintu maiM isa pada kA bhAra vahana kara sakU-itanI sAmarthya majhe apane meM pratIta nahIM hotii| isaliye Apa mujhe kSamA kreN|" saMghamukhya nirAza ho gye| kucha ne use upAlaMbha diyA to kucha ne prazaMsA bhI kii| Akhira meM sUracandra pramukha aura mukticandra upapramukha rUpa meM sthApita kiye gaye / donoM kA khUba jaya-jayakAra huA / patrakAroM ne donoM kI mahimA ke gIta gAye / anya janoM ne bhI pada niyakti aura tatsaMbandhI samAroha ke viSaya meM kAphI likhA / kaI darzakoM ne bhI idhara-udhara se bAteM lekara riporTAja likhe| kintu kisI ne bhI laghucandra ke viSaya meM eka paMkti bhI nahIM likhii| isa bAta kA laghucandra ko bahuta burA lagA / vaha soca gayA-kyA maiMne kucha bhI tyAga nahIM kiyA ? itanA mAna-sammAna mujhe varaNa karane A rahA thA ! para maiM usake prati lAlAyita nahIM huA to kyA yaha merA kucha bhI tyAga nahIM hai ? kahA~ para gaye ve patrakAra, jo khurdabIna lagAkara mujha meM jo nahIM thA vaha dekha rahe the aura jo hai use khulI A~khoM se bhI nahIM dekha sakate?...' isa cintana se laghucandra tilamilA gyaa| usI samaya use eka gaMbhIra antarnAda sunAI diyA-kyA soca rahe ho tuma ? mAnatyAga kA mAna kara rahe ho ! tumane mAnatyAga kisalie kiyAAtmazAnti ke liye hI na ! Atmasukha ke liye hI na ? phira azAnta aura duHkhI kyoM ho rahe ho ?' TippaNa-1. mAna ke tyAga kA mAna bhI kaSAya hI hai| 2. usase bhI duHkha hI puSTa hotA hai| vaha AkulatA kA janaka hI hai| 3. jo AkulatA kA ghara hai aura AtmazAnti kA hanana karatA hai, vaha prazasta kaise ho sakatA hai ? 4. logoM kI prazaMsA se tyAga kA kyA lenA-denA? prazaMsA pAne ke liye kiyA gayA tyAga tyAga hI nahIM hai| 5. tyAga logoM ke liye nahIM, AtmakalyANa ke liye kiyA jAtA hai| ataH kisI bhI tyAga kI prazaMsA kI cAha Atmahita kI bhAvanA

Page #158
( 141 ko manda karatI hai| 6. vastutaH kisI bhI durguNa ke tyAga kA mAna usI durguNa ko Amantrita karatA hai to sadguNa kA mAna usI gaNa ko malina aura vinaSTa karatA hai| 7. jabataka kevalajJAna kI prApti na ho, tabataka sAdhanA ko paryApta yA pUrNa samajhanA aura usase virAma lenA-sAdhanA kA mAna hI hai| yadyapi yaha tIvra mAna nahIM hai, 'phira bhI yaha sAdhanA kA avarodhaka aura doSoM kA AvirbhAvakAraka hai| ( 3 ) mAnA-hAni pazyanA 'mAyA se dharma Adi kI hAni mAyA sallaMhi maggammi, joge karei vakkayaM / pihei dhamma-dAraM ca, guNe savve vi dUsai // 2 // mAyA (mokSa-) mArga meM zalya-kA~TA hI hai| vaha yogoM-zubha kriyA meM vakratA kara detI hai, dharma ke dvAra ko banda kara detI hai aura sabhI guNoM ko dUSita kara detI hai| TippaNa-1. jaise aMga meM paiThakara kA~TA kasakatA hai aura calane meM bAdhaka hotA hai, vaise hI hRdaya meM paiThI haI mAyA bhI khaTakatI hai aura 'mokSa-sAdhanA meM vighna paidA karatI hai| 2. yoga zabda ke do artha-mana, vacana aura kAyA kI kriyA aura svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi satkriyAe~ yA 'nirjarA-tapo'nuSThAna / mAyA se mana Adi kI kriyA vakra ho jAtI hai aura svAdhyAya Adi bhI pUrNataH nirjarA ke hetu na raha pAte haiN| 3. 'dharma ke do bheda-sUtradharma aura critrdhrm| mAyA ke kAraNa ye donoM 'dharma rUpa meM pariNata nahIM ho paate| 4. mAyA ke kAraNa kSamA Adi gaNa dUSita hokara, usI ke poSaka bana jAte haiN| 5. isa gAthA meM

Page #159
( 142 ) mAyA se cAra hAniyA~ batAyI hai--gatirodha, yoga vakratA, dharmadvArapidhAnatA, guNa-dUSaNatA isI bAta ko aura spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai visaMseNa payaM duLaM, mahu - ghayAi - missiyaM / tahA mAyaMsa - mitteNa, kiriyA mailijjai // 3 // (jaise) madha, ghata Adi se mizrita dUdha viSa ke aMzamAtra se duSTa = jIvoM ke prANoM kA dveSI hotA hai, vaise hI mAyA ke aMzamAtra se kriyA malina-kharAba ho jAtI hai TippaNa-1. madhu, ghRta, kezara, mevA Adi se yukta kar3hA huA dUdha bhI aMzamAtra jahara se mAraka bana jAtA hai arthAt jahara ke kAraNa zaktiprada padArtha kI zaktipradatA-jIvana-pradAyakatA samApta ho jAtI hai| vaise hI aMzamAtra se satkriyA dUSita ho jAtI hai-usakI tArakatA vinaSTa ho jAtI hai| 2. mAyA se yakta bhAva daMbha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / vaha sat puruSArtha ko hIna banA detI hai-itanA nahIM, kintu saMsAra-vRddhi kA hetu banA detA hai| 3. mAyA mokSapuruSArtha kI parama ghAtaka hai / mAyA se RjutA aura maitrI kA nAza gahIre vasae mAyA, Na bAhiraM lahijjai / ujjuttaM sayalaM tAe, mettIbhAvo ya Nassai // 4 // mAyA atyanta gahare meM rahatI hai / vaha bAhara labdha hI nahIM hogI-pakar3a meM hI na aayegii| vaha sakala RjutA aura maitrIbhAva ko naSTa karatI hai / TippaNa-1. mAyA kA vAsa peTa meM mAnA gayA hai| ataH usakA nivAsa gaharAI meM batAyA hai arthAt mAyAcAra nigUDha hotA hai| use

Page #160
( 143 ) pakar3a pAnA sarala nahIM hai / 2. RjutA ke pramukha do bheda ho sakate haiM-vyAvahArika aura pAramArthika / saMsAra ke vyavahAra meM avaJcakatA athavA kuTilatA, chala aura vakratA se rahita bhAva vyAvahArika RjatA hai / isake aneka bheda-prabheda ho sakate haiN| naitika, kauTumbika, sAmAjika, audyogika aadi| sAdhanA meM pravRtta sAdhaka kA apanI sAdhanA ke prati prAmANika bhAva-avaMcakabhAva pAramArthika RjutA hai| sAdhaka ke pramukha do prakAra-mokSamArgAbhimukha aura mokSamArgapratipanna / tadanusAra RjatA ke bhI do prakAra ho jAte haiM-mArgAnasAriNI-RjutA aura mArgagataRjutA / dvitIya RjutA ko uttama RjutA kahA gayA hai / 3. ina sabhI prakAra kI RjutA ko mAyA naSTa karatI hai| isIliye ujjutta kA sayala vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai| 4. maitrIbhAva ke do rUpa-dUsare ke prati apanA maitrIbhAva aura apane prati dUsaroM kA maitrIbhAva / mAyA donoM prakAra ke maitrIbhAva ko naSTa karatI hai / dUsaroM ke prati apane mana meM vaJcaka-vRtti prakaTa hone para usake prati maitrIbhAva kaise Tika pAyegA aura jaba vaha apanA mAyAcAra jAnegA, taba usakI maitrI apane prati kaise raha skegii| 5. isa gAthA meM mAyA se honevAlI tIna hAniyA~ batalAyI haiM-durAzaya se yukta gopanatA, RjutAnAza aura maitrI-nAza / 'mAyA se kisakI hAni hotI hai ? va vaMcijjae aNNo, mAyI vaMcijjae sayaM / so ya vesAsio Neva, ghiNA-patto havijjai // 8 // (mAyA ke dvArA) dUsarA nahIM ThagA jAtA hai, kintu (apane dvArA) mAyI svayaM ThagA jAtA hai aura vaha nizcaya hI vizvAsapAtra nahIM hotA hai, kintu ghRNA-pAtra ho jAtA hai / TippaNa-1. nizcayanaya kI apekSA se koI kisI ko nahIM Thaga sakatA / kyoMki Thage jAnevAle jIva tadrUpa karmoM kA udaya ho, tabhI

Page #161
( 144 ) vaha ThagA jA sakatA hai aura yadi usake vaise karmoM kA udaya ho na ho, to usapara anya ke vaMcana kA usapara kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM hotA / 2. prazna-jaba mAyI kI vaMcanA se kisI kI kucha hAni nahIM hotI hai to phira use pApa kyoM lagatA hai ? uttara--mAyA-vRtti mAyI kI hI hotI hai / usameM anya ko chalane ke bhAva rahate haiM-vakrAcAra hotA hai / ataH usakI mAyA se anya kI hAni ho yA nahIM, kintu use pApa lagatA hI hai| kyoMki vaha usIkA dUSita bhAva hai / jaise koI apane hAtha meM Aga lekara kisI ko jalAnA cAhatA hai to bhale anya koI jale yA nahIM jale, kintu usakA hAtha to jalatA hI hai| 3. mAyI jIva mAyA karake Atma-vaJcanA karatA hai| kyoMki usake vaise karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai aura ve karma use bhogane hote haiN| ataH vaha apane dvArA svayaM hI ThagA jAtA hai| 4. mAyI jana kA vizvAsa logoM meM se uTha jAtA hai| yadyapi kaI bAra mAyI kisI ko koI hAni nahIM pahu~cAtA hai, phira bhI sarpa ke samAna vaha avizvasanIya ho jAtA hai / 5. jaise viSThA khAnevAlA sUara manuSyoM meM ghRNA-pAtra ho jAtA hai| kutte ke pilloM se khelanevAle bacce bhI unake baccoM se nahIM khelate haiM / parantu unheM dUra bhagAte haiN| vaise hI mAyI jana logoM meM ghRNApAtra ho jAte haiN| 6. isa gAthA meM mAyA se utpanna tIna hAniyA~ batalAI haiM--AtmavaMcanA, avizvasanIyatA aura ghaNApAtratA / _mAyA kI dasa hAniyA~ batAne ke bAda mAyA kI vyApakatA sUcita karane ke liye agalI tIna gAthAoM meM usakI punaH paribhASA kI jAtI hai, jisase usake doSoM kI vipulatA kA bhI bodha ho jAya / 'mAyA' zabda saba kaSAyoM kA vAcaka bhI hai sabve kohAi-bhAvA ya, mokkhamaggassa vakkayA / tamhA mAyatti saddeNa, te savvevi gahijjai // 86 //

Page #162
( 145 ) sabhI krodha Adi (kaSAya ke) bhAva mokSamArga se vakratArUpa hI haiN| isakAraNa mAyA zabda se una sabhI kA grahaNa hotA hai| ___TippaNa-1. jaba vyakti krodha, mAna Adi kaSAyabhAva se yukta ho jAtA hai, taba vaha mokSamArga se kucha na kucha dUra haTa jAtA hai| 2. mokSamArga se dUra haTanA arthAt usase kucha phisala jaanaa| isaprakAra vaha mArga se kucha viparIta ho jAtA hai aura aisA honA vakratA hI hai| 3. isa dRSTi se cintana karane para sabhI kaSAyoM meM mAyA kI pradhAnatA pratIta hogii| ataH 'mAyA' zabda se anya kaSAyoM kA grahaNa karanA anucita nahIM hai| mAyA aura anya kaSAyoM kI anyonya-AzrayatA jayA vi hoi Avese, ujjuyaM nAsae tayA / hoi jayA vi vakko vA, AvesaM gacchae tayA // 8 // jaba bhI jIva Aveza meM hotA hai, taba RjutA kA nAza hotA hai yA jaba bhI jIva vakra hotA hai, taba vaha Aveza meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai arthAt Aveza aura vakratA anyonyAzrita haiN| TippaNa-1. krodha Adi kaSAya ke bhAva Aveza haiN| 2. kSamA Adi dharma RjutA ke Azrita haiM arthAt RjutA ho tabhI kSamA Adi dharma Tika sakate haiM / yathA-sohI ujjaya bhUyassa, dhammo suddhassa ciTThaiRjubhUta AtmA kI zuddhi hotI hai aura zuddha AtmA meM hI dharma TikatA hai| 3. RjutA kA nAza arthAt mokSamArga kA nAza / RjutA se rahita honA arthAt vakra honaa| 4. jaba bhI AtmA vakra hotA hai, taba usameM kisI na kisI rUpa se Aveza hotA hI hai| 5. vakratA Avezamaya hai aura AvezavakratAmaya hai| ataH 'mAyA' zabda se samasta kaSAya kA grahaNa honA yogya hI hai|

Page #163
( 146 ) aba mAyA aura mithyAtva-isa viSaya meM Agama-pramANa diyA jAtA hai lovei sA jahatthataM, micchAbhAvaM ca daMsai / mAiM tu micchadiThihi, bei pahU jiNesaro // 8 // vaha (mAyA) yathArthatA ko lupta karatI hai aura mithyAbhAva ko darasAtI hai| isaliye prabhu jinezvaradeva (zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIradeva) pharamAte haiM ki 'mAyI to mithyAdRSTi hI hai'| TippaNa-1. mAyA 'jo vAstava meM hai usakA gopana-lopana karatI hai aura jo nahIM hai use darasAtI hai; ataH vaha mithyAtva kA praveza dvAra hai| 2. bhagavatIsUtra meM bhagavAna ne pharamAyA hai-"mAI micchaTThiI, amAI sammaTTiI arthAt mAyI mithyAdRSTi hai aura amAyI samyakadRSTi hai| 3. mithyAtva-prApti se bar3hakara anya koI hAni kyA ho sakatI hai ? mithyAtva to samasta sAdhanA ko hI dhUladhAnI kara detA hai aura usase ananta saMsAra kI vRddhi ho sakatI hai| isa viSaya se saMbandhita dRSTAnta hukumo chala-mAyAe, vakkayAe ya sIlavaM / caritta-bhaTThayaM dhiTThA, micchaM pAveMti te puNo // 89 // chala-mAyA se hukumamuni aura vakratA se zIlavAna-muni ve dhRSTa bane hue caritrabhraSTatA aura mithyAtva ko pAte haiN| TippaNa-1. mAyA se caritra-bhraSTatA aura mithyAtva kI prApti bhI hotI hai| 2. caritrasampannamuni hote haiM / caritra bhAva-aizvarya hai| caritrasampanna samyaktvavAna hotA hI hai aura jJAnasampanna bhI ho sakatA hai| ye hI to triratna haiN| 3. mAyI jIva DhITha ho jAtA hai| vaha gurujanoM kI avahelanA karane se bhI nahIM hicakicAtA hai /

Page #164
( 147 ) caritra se Apane kyA pAyA ? vardhanApura meM eka kizora rahatA thaa| nAma thA hukumacanda / use santa-samAgama se vairAgya-bhAva jAgA / usane pitA se dIkSA kI AjJA maaNgii| pitA ne pahale to use samajhAyA-bujhAyA, DATA aura anta meM kahA--"tU mere guru ke pAsa dIkSA le to AjJA de sakatA huuN|" hukuma ko to dIkSita honA thaa| use kisI se koI moha nahIM thaa| usane pitA kI bAta mAna lii| vaha pitA ke garu ke pAsa calA gyaa| vahA~ usakA bahuta sammAna kiyA gyaa| usane vahA~ kucha adhyayana kiyA aura eka dina bar3I dhAma-dhama se usakI dIkSA sampanna ho gyii| guru kA saMgha vizAla thaa| sampanna loga bhakta the| prAyaH unake bhaktoM kI yaha Adata thI ki apane guru ke guNoM kI mahimA khuba karanA aura unake ziSyoM kI vidvatA, zIlasampannatA, kriyA sampannatA Adi kI bar3hA-car3hAkara bAteM krnaa| sAtha hI ve bhaktirAga meM vaiyAvRtya ke misa AdhAkarmI, auddezika Adi doSoM se dUSita AhAra Adi baharA dete the| dUra-dUra pradeza taka guru kI vaiyAvRtya ke liye jAte the| kaI bAra santa una doSoM ko jAna bhI lete the| kintu bhaktarAga meM ve ina bAtoM ko prAyaH najara-andAja kara dete the| yoM anyatra ve kar3aka AcAra kA pAlana bhI karate the| __hukumamuni Ananda se saMyamI-jIvana jI rahe the / ve jJAnArjana meM bhI prANapraNa se juTa gye| satkriyA meM bhI niSThA thii| apane saMgha ke anya santoM ke samAna hI ve dar3ha AcAra kA pAlana kara rahe the| apane guru kI mahimA ke gIta gAte the| dUsare saMgha ke muniyoM ke zithilAcAra kI DaTakara niMdA karate the| ve sva-siddhAnta aura para-siddhAnta ke jJAtA bneN| dUsare saMgha ke muni to unheM DhoMgI aura pAkhaNDI rUpa meM jJAta karavA diye gaye the|

Page #165
( 148 ) aba apanI ora bhI dRSTi gayI to apane saMgha meM se bhI zraddhA uThane lagI- 'itane samaya se hama jJAna-dhyAna kara rahe haiM ! cAritra pAla rahe haiM ! kyA vizeSatA huI isase ! mana ke vikAra to mare hI nahIM ! koI labdhi bhI prApta huI hI nahIM ! lagatA dharma-granthoM meM atiraMjanA hai... vRthA hai saMyama - pAlana ! khaira, maiM to kucha samaya kA dIkSita hU~ ! parantu ye bar3e-bar3e mahAtmA ! kyA mIra mAra liyA inhoMne ?' unameM aise vicAra panapa rahe the / udhara saMgha meM unake tejasvI jJAna kI dhAka jama rahI thI / bhakta loga unakI prazaMsA karate hue nahIM aghAte the| kaI santa bhI unameM bhAvI saMgha pramukha ko ghar3e jAte hue dekha rahe the / parantu munijI kI Antarika dazA vicitra thI / bhItara hI bhItara unakA mana unheM kutara rahA thA / unake vicAra ho rahe the - 'yaha dharma daMbha hai aura dhArmika daMbhI haiM / dharma-pAlana se koI lAbha nahIM !' unake caritra - pariNAma patita ho rahe the / ve vahA~ se palAyana karane kI soca rahe the / 'kintu saMsAra meM dhana ke binA pUcha nahIM hotI hai / pahale Age kI vyavasthA karanI hogii|' unhoMne bar3e gupta aura asaMdehAspada DhaMga se pUrI vyavasthA kara lI aura phira apanA asalI svarUpa dikhAnA prAraMbha kiyA / ve kahane lage - 'dharmaM mAtra Adarza kI ur3Ana hai / use vyavahAra meM nahIM utArA jA sakatA / aise apane ko aura logoM ko Thagane se kyA lAbha... ' unakI aisI bAteM sunakara saMgha meM ciMtA vyApta ho gayI / guru ne samajhAyA - bahuta samajhAyA / para unhoMne eka nahIM maanii| pratyut guru se hI prazna kiyA - " itane lambe samaya ke saMyama- pAlana se Apane kyA pAyA hai ? kyA huA hai Apako avadhijJAna yA manaH paryavajJAna ? huI hai koI labdhi prApta ?" "bhAI ! yaha paMcamakAla hai| zraddhA rakho- guru ne kahA / " unhoMne tejI se kahA - "nahIM, ye saba banAvaTI bAteM haiM / maiM inako nahIM mAnatA / caturthakAla meM ye jJAna ho sakate haiM to paMcamakAla meM kyo nahIM

Page #166
( 149 ) ho sakate haiN| caturthakAla ke samAna Aja bhI sUrya pUrva meM hI ugatA hai aura pazcima meM hI asta hotA hai| caturthakAla meM jahara mAratA thA aura Aja bhI mAratA hai| Aja bhI loga muMha se hI khAte haiM aura anna khAkara hI jiMde haiN| nahIM, maiM zraddhA ke cakkara meM nahIM par3a sakatA? maiM apanI jidagI ko yoM hI barabAda nahIM kara sakatA na idhara ke rahe, na udhara ke / na mAyA milI, na rAma ! aisI trizaMku jaisI jiMdagI kisa kAma kI....?" guru dekhate hI raha gaye aura ve A gaye apane ghara / phira indrapura ke eka zreSThI kI kanyA ke sAtha usakA vivAha ho gyaa| pitA Adi ke rAtribhojana ke tyAga Adi niyama bhI usane bhaMga karavA diye / vaha kahatA - "kyoM kaSTa uThAte ho-una niyamoM ko pAlana karake ? dharmAcaraNa mAtra dikhAvA hai| kauna hai Aja saccA saMyamI? Aja ke sAdhu DhoMgI haiM-bhraSTa hai|" 'dhArmika jana usake saMparka meM AnA bhI acchA nahIM samajhate the aura koI-koI dar3hatA se prativAda bhI karate the- "apanI bhraSTatA dUsare para Aropita mata karo! bhoga ke kIr3e! tuma kyA jAnoM dharma ko?" isaprakAra caritra se saMbandhita yatkiJcit chala se hukumacandra kA mithyAtva taka gamana huaa| dharma kI rUr3hiyA~ daphanAyI ? taruNakumAra zIlavAna kaizora avasthA ko pAra karate-karate hI dIkSita ho gayA / ve aba zIlavAna muni ke nAma se pahacAne jAne lge| unameM adhyayana kI tIba ruci thii| unhoMne acchI vidvatA arjita kii| jisase gurujI aura anuyAyI prasanna the| tatkAlIna vijJa sAdhuvarga ke samAna unakA bhI sAdhanA kI apekSA vidvatA kI ora adhika jhukAva thA / ataH sAdhanA atyanta gauNa ho gyii| unheM apane vikAsa meM saMyama bAdhaka pratIta hone lgaa| eka dina ve kisI munijI se kaha baiThe- "dekho, na ! samAja ne hamArI sabhI indriyoM ko bA~dha diyA hai !"

Page #167
__( 150 ) ve munijI sAzcarya unakI ora nihArane lge| phira kucha kSaNa mauna rahane ke bAda ve bole - "kyA kahA ? samAja ne bA~dha diyA hai hameM ? hamArI indriyoM ko bAMdha diyA hai ?" "hA~ ! aisA hI to hai !" "saMyama indriyoM kA bandhana hai kyA ? samAja aise bandhana meM kyoM bA~dhane lagA hameM ? kyA hama svayaM sAdhanA se ba~dhe hue nahIM haiM ?" zIlavAna muni ke mukhapara muskAna phaila gyii| ve haTha se bole - "hama sAdhanA se ba~dhe haiM ! kaisI bAta karate ho, munijI! hama to mAtra dharmapracAraka haiM aura samAja ne hameM saMyama ke nAma para bA~dha diyA hai ! jarA bhI hamase koI U~cI-nIcI bAta huI nahIM ki kolAhala hone lagatA hai !" "munijI! ApakA cintana mujhe viparIta lagatA hai|" muni zIlavAna yaha cAhate the ki mere nAma kI dhUma, kazmIra se kanyAkumArI taka-aTaka se kaTaka taka maca jAya / isake liye unhoMne upAya soce aura kisI itara prasiddha munijI ke pIche par3a gye| unake khaNDana kI dhUma macA dii| logoM ko bhI majA A gayA aura ve bhI prasiddha muniyoM kI paMkti meM A gye| itanI-sI prasiddhi se kyA hotA? yaha to apane ghara meM pujAne jaisI bAta huI ! unhoMne apane pIche bhIr3a jamA ho-aise upAya talAze / ve prasiddhamanomohaka pravacanakAra hue| unhoMne kaI prakAra ke sammelanoM kI dhUma macA dii| zodhapIThoM ke sthApana kI bigula bjaayii| unake pIche logoM kI bhIr3a jamA hone lagI / ve yazaH-kIti ke maidAna meM daur3a rahe the / ve bar3A krAntikArI cintana prastuta kara rahe the aura loga bhI unake pIche-pIche daur3a rahe the| unhoMne vicAra prastuta kiye - 'dharma rUr3hiyoM se ba~dha gayA hai| dharma kA nirmala pravAha gaMdA ho gayA hai / bandhana tor3ane hoMge / rUr3hiyA~ daphanAnI hoNgii| AmUla-cUla parivartana karanA hogaa| nIMva se krAnti karanI hogI....' unake ina svaroM kA virodha bhI hone lgaa|

Page #168
( 151 ) kisI ne unheM samajhAne ke misa TippaNI kI - 'munijI ! yaha cintana siddhAnta se mela nahIM khAtA hai / jinheM Apa rUr3hiyA~ kahate ho, unhIM niyamaupaniyamoM ke mAdhyama se jIvana meM dharma ko mUrtimAna kiyA jAtA hai / ve sAdhanA ke avicchinna aMga haiM / inake pAlana ke binA sAdhanA ojasvI nahIM ho sakatI hai / ApakA cintana vakra hai / ' zIlavAna muni ne isa bAta kA khaNDana kiyA- 'niyama ve hI haiM - jo dharma meM-dharma ke prasAra-pracAra meM sahAyaka hoM aura jo dharma kI pragati meM bAdhaka haiM, ve saba rUr3hiyA~ haiM / ina rUr3hiyoM se ba~dhakara jaina sAdhu upAzraya kI cahAradIvArI meM kaida ho gayA hai / maiM unase AhvAna karatA hU~ / unheM dharmapracAra ke liye khulakara maidAna meM AnA cAhiye / samasta Adhunika sAdhanoM ko unheM apanAnA cAhiye / ' unakA prativAda bhI tIvratA se ho rahA thA / zIlavAna muni ko lagA ki binA camatkAra ke dharma kA pracAra nahIM ho sakatA hai / ataH ve maMtra sAdhanA kI ora jhuke / kinhIM prAcIna muni ke smRti maMdira meM ve sAdhanA karane gaye / aba unheM vizva saMta banane kI dhuna jAgI / bhArata ke bAhara dharma pracAra karane kI icchA huI / ataH ve kuMDalinIyoga, dhyAna-yoga, jJAnayoga Adi yogamArga kI sAdhanA meM lage / unake bhaktoM kA eka bar3A jhuNDa ho gayA thA / ve unheM ulTI-sIdhI bAteM samajhAne lage - 'jainadharma vizvadharma hai / Aja vaha eka kone meM daba gayA hai - muniyoM kI nAdAnI ke kAraNa / Aja vizva meM dharma-pracAra kI bar3I AvazyakatA hai / kyoMki bhautika vijJAna ke pravAha meM bahatA huA vizva Aja vinAza ke kagAra para khar3A hai| vijJAna aura dharma meM samanvaya sAdhanA hogA / uTha, baMde ! kasa kamara.. , - bhakta kahate - 'Apa bilkula ThIka pharamA rahe haiM / hA~, aisA honA hI cAhiye | duniyA ko zAnti kA paigAma denA hI hogA / padhAriye Apa videza

Page #169
( 152 ) meM! ye rUr3hivAdI loga to bakate hI raheMge / kariye na krAnti ! bajAiye, dharma-pracAra kA bigula ! hama Apake sAtha meM haiM....' ___ zIlavAna muni kalpanAloka meM apane ko vizva-masIhA ke rUpa meM nihArane lage / eka dina ve ur3a cale, videza kI ora / phira to ve saMgha se pUrI taraha kaTa gaye / sAdhuveza meM rahate hue bhI adhikAMza sAdhvAcAra kA parityAga kara diyaa| isaprakAra zIlavAna muni kI vakratA rUpa mAyA ne unheM mokSamArga se ati dUra pheMka diyaa| isa jheMpa ko miTAne ke liye unakA cintana aura mor3a khA gayA- 'mArga paMtha hai / paMtha aura dharma donoM alaga-alaga haiN| paMtha azAzvat hai aura dharma zAzvat / paMtha saMkucita hotA hai aura dharma vizAla....' yoM ve utsUtra-pratipAdana karake dharmakrAnti kA rAstA sApha karane laga gye| spaSTIkaraNa-ye donoM sAdhu kI mAyA ke udAharaNa haiN| sAdhu uttama koTi ke sAdhaka haiM / mAyA se dharmahAni kA udAharaNa uttama koTi ke sAdhaka kA denA hI yogya hai / madhyama aura jaghanya koTi ke sAdhaka zrAvaka aura avratI samyaka dRSTi hote haiM / ye bhI mAyA se dharma meM hAni karate haiM / ve zrAvakAcAra se patita hokara mithyAtva meM jA sakate haiN| mAyA se gati kI hInatA itthi-kIva-tiriyAI, mAyAe hoMti dehiNo / mAyA-gai-paDigghAo, tAe havIa thI pahU // 9 // jIva mAyA se strI, napuMsaka aura tiryaJca ho jAte haiN| (isaprakAra) mAyA se gati kA pratighAta (=avarodha, vinAza) hotA hai| isa (mAyA ke) kAraNa prabhu (=bhagavAna mallinAthajI) strI hue| TippaNa-1. siddhAnta-vijJa kahate haiM ki chala-kapaTa se jIva kI duravasthA hotI hai| kyoMki AcAra-vicAra kI ulajhI huI avasthA hai aura ulajhana

Page #170
( 153 ) jIva ko unnata nahIM hone detI hai, pIche-adhogati meM dhakela detI hai| 2. puruSa mAyA se strIveda kA, strI napuMsaka veda aura napuMsaka tiryaJcagati kA bandha karate haiN| tiryaJcagati ke bandha kA kAraNa mAyA hI hai| puruSa Adi bhI mAyA se tiryaJcagati kA bandha kara lete haiN| 3. gati kA pratighAta arthAta vikAsa kA rukanA aura pIche httnaa| jaise koI gatizIla padArtha kisI avarodha se TakarAtA hai to usakI gati ruka jAtI hai aura vaha kucha pIche lauTa jAtA hai| vaise hI jIva kI gati ke pratighAta kA Azaya hai ki usake vikAsa kA avaruddha ho jAnA aura nimna gati meM jA pdd'naa| 4. dehiNo arthAt dehadhArI jIva / dehadhArI to sabhI saMsArI jIva hote haiN| ataH isa zabda se samasta saMsArI jIva grahaNa ho sakate haiN| yaha Azaya bhI yahA~ liyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki zarIrI jIva hI mAyA Adi kaSAya karate haiM-azarIrI nhiiN| lekina yahA~ dehI zabda kA viziSTa artha lenA ucita hai, dhanI zabda ke samAna / dehI arthAt vikasita yA vikasita hote hue shriirvaalaa| kyoMki hAni vikAsa meM hI ho sakatI hai| jahA~ vikAsa hInahIM hai, vahAM kyA hAni hogI? 5. mahAbalamuni ne tapazcaraNa meM Age rahane ke liye apane mitroM ke sAtha kapaTa kiyaa| yadyapi unakI kriyA prazasta thI, phira bhI usameM mAyA kaSAya kA viSa ghula gayA thaa| isaliye unheM strIveda kA bandha huaa| ataH unheM isa karma kA duSphala tIrthakara bhava meM bhI strI hokara bhoganA pdd'aa| 6. zubha kriyA meM kiyA huA kaSAya kaSAya hI hai / vaha usa zubha kriyA ko dUSita kara hI detA hai| aisA hI zubha uddezya se kiye gaye kaSAya ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye / kyoMki zuddha sAdhya ke anurUpa sAdhana bhI zuddha hI honA caahiye| upasaMhAra aura upadeza evaM suNijja jANijja, mAyaM citijja pAsaha / iha-pAratta-hoNattaM, karati amiyaM duhaM // 91 // isaprakAra aihika-pAralaukika hInatva aura amita duHkha karatI huI mAyA (kI hAni) ko suno, jAno, soco aura dekho|

Page #171
( 154 ) TippaNa-1. nindA, apayaza, mitranAza Adi mAyA se honevAlI aihika hInatA hai aura strItva, tiryaJcatA Adi kI prApti pAralaukika hInatA hai| 2. sAdhaka apane sAdhanA-gata doSoM ko chipAne ke liye aura AlocanA meM apane yaza kI surakSA ke liye mAyA karatA hai to usake tIna bhava garhita hote haiN| 3. mAyA ko chipAne ke liye bhI mAyA hotI hai aura mRSAvAda ke sAtha mAyA vizvAsaghAta kA rUpa bhI le sakatI hai| jisakA ati niSkRSTa phala hotA hai| 4. mAyA ke kAraNa jIva ghRNApAtra ho jAtA hai aura anya hInatA ko prApta hotA hai, taba vaha zoka-sAgara meM nimagna ho jAtA hai / vaha mAyA-janita pApa phala to bhogatA hI hai| kintu vaha mAyAvatti bhI banI rahatI hai, jisase vaha apane duHkha ke kAraNoM ko samajhane kI buddhi bhI kho detA hai / ataH usake duHkha kI koI sImA bhI nahIM rahatI hai| 5. jina-AgamAnusAra mAyA kI hAni ko sunane se arthAt jisane mAyA ke duSphaloM ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnA hai, unase sunane se mAyA ke prati aruci utpanna hotI hai| 6. mAyA Abhyantara vikAra bhAva hai / zabdoM ke dvArA usake svarUpa aura usake dvArA honevAlI hAni ko pakar3anA ekadama sarala nahIM hai| punarapi punaH sunane se vaha bhAva grahaNa hotA hai / usa bhAva ko buddhi ke dvArA grahaNa kara lenA hI jJAna hai| 7. gRhIta bhAvoM ke viSaya meM unakI hAni Adi ke sambandha meM punaH unhIM bhAvoM ko buddhi meM lAkara vividha dRSTiyoM se socanA cintana hai| 8. punarapi punaH mAyA Adi kI hAniyoM kA cintana karake, usa buddhi ko dRr3ha banAnA pazyanA hai| anya jIvoM meM bhI mAyA Adi ke duSphaloM ko dekhanA bhI pazyanA hai / use anubhava bhI kaha sakate haiM / 9. mAyA ko mAyA rUpa meM sunane, jAnane, socane aura dekhane se vaha kucha na kucha durbala hotI hI hai| mAyA-cAyassa maggammi, Na gaNaTThA vitaM kare / sA pAvo eva taM ciccA, kujjA apperaI biU // 12 // mAyA ke parityAga ke mArga meM (calanevAlA sAdhaka) guNa ke liye bhI use nahIM kare / kyoMki vaha pApa hI hai / ataH vijJa puruSa mAyA kA parityAga. karake AtmA meM rati kre|

Page #172
( 155 ) TippaNa-1. mAyA ke parityAga kA mArga arthAt mokSamArga / kyoMki mAyA mokSamArga ko prApta nahIM hone detI hai / sanmArga ko unmArga banA detI hai aura jIva ko sanmArga para sIdhA nahIM calane detI hai| ataH usake AMzika tyAga se jIva mokSamArga ke sanmukha hotA hai / jIva Rju hotA hai, to mokSamArga para zAnti se cala sakatA hai| isa dRSTi se mAyA-tyAga ke upAya mokSa ke upAya hI haiN| 2. mAyA itanI nigUr3ha rahasyamayI hai ki vaha usake tyAga ke upAyoM meM bhI ubhara sakatI hai| 3. mAyA ke do hetu-pAne ke liye aura dikhAne ke liye| bhautika padArtha, gaurava aura guNa -ye tIna prApya haiN| ataH ina tInoM ke liye mAyA kI jA sakatI hai| dikhAnA do prakAra kAapanA aura parAyA / apanA burA nahIM, acchA dikhAnA aura dUsare kA acchA nahIM, burA dikhaanaa| apane aura parAye ke do-do bheda vyakti aura smuuh| apanI ikAI-svayaM aura sva-jana / apanA samUha-bAhya kAraNoM se jinameM apanatva Aropita ho aisA mAnava-samUha / jaise-jAti, deza Adi / parAI ikAI-apane yA apanoM se bhinna koI bhI vyakti / parAyA samUha-jinameM apanatva na ho aisA jana-samUha / jaise parajAti Adi / inase saMbandhita mAyA bhI ho sakatI hai| 4. samasta mAyA karanA niSiddha hai| kintu yahA~ guNaprApti ke liye mAyA karane kA vizeSa rUpa se niSedha kiyA gayA hai / guNaprApti kA uddezya zubha hai / lekina zubha uddezya se kRta mAyA bhI prazasta nahIM hai| ataH azubha uddezya se kRta mAyA to aprazasta hI hai| 5. zubha uddezya se kI gayI mAyA bhI pApa hI hai / pApa jIva ko bahirmukha banAtA hai / ataH vaha heya hai| 6. AtmA meM rati arthAt Atma-bhAva meM ramaNatA / mAyA para-rati kA pariNAma hai / mAyA kA parityAga arthAt para-rati kI AMzika nivRtti / isase Atmarati kA prAraMbha ho sakatA hai| (4) lobha-hAni-pazyanA lobha kA dAsatva suharUvo paro loho, jove Nivo va sAsai / tribhuvaNammi ghosei, dAsA savvevi me payA // 93 //

Page #173
( 156 ) lobha parama sukharUpa hokara jIvoM ko nRpa ke samAna zAsita karatA hai aura tribhuvana meM yaha ghoSaNA karatA hai ki sabhI (jIva) merI prajA haiMdAsa haiN| TippaNa--1. jIvoM ko lobha, AzA, cAha, AvazyakatA Adi rUpa meM ati AkarSaka aura sukharUpa lagatA hai| lokoktiyA~ prasiddha haiM-'AzA amaradhana' 'cAha vahA~ rAha', 'AvazyakatA AviSkAra kI jananI hai', 'mA~goge to milegA' Adi / 2. lobha AkarSaka rUpa meM apanA sAmrAjya phailAye hue hai| tIna kaSAya to kadAcit bure laga sakate haiM / kintu aneka sukhamudrAoM ko dhAraNa karake lobha itanA AkarSaka, sumadhura aura iSTa lagatA hai ki lobha kI burAiyoM ke jJAtA bhI 'yaha lobha kA hI rUpa hai' yaha bAta hI bhUla jAte haiN| 3. lobha eka aisA zAsaka hai, jo apanI prajA ko eka aise madhura naze meM DAla detA hai ki prajA=jIva 'hama lobha ke samakSa adane dAsa se adhika nahIM haiM' yaha samajha hI nahIM pAte haiN| 4. lobha ke vaza meM par3A huA jIva sabakA dAsa hotA hai| anya hAniyA~ naccAvei jage loho, bhamADei io to| chaDDAvei kuDubiNo, bhukkhatihAhi tAvai // 94 // lobha (jIvoM) ko jagata meM nacAtA hai, idhara-udhara bhaTakAtA hai. kuTumbiyoM ko chur3A detA hai aura bhUkha evaM pyAsa se saMtapta karatA hai| TippaNa-1. nacAne ke tIna artha - abhinaya-nATaka karavAnA, dAva karavAnA-lagavAnA, vividha zArIrika ceSTAe~ krvaanaa| cauthA artha nRtya karavAnA prasiddha hI hai| yahA~ cAroM artha grahaNa kiye jA sakate haiN| 2. lobha ke vaza meM par3A huA jIva kaI prakAra ke nATaka karatA hai| paravaza hokara nATaka karanA hInatA kA sUcaka hai| lobha ke kAraNa jIva aneka dAva-peMca

Page #174
( 157 ) karatA hai aura zArIrika kuceSTAe~ bhI karatA hai| 3. bhaTakAne ke do arthadeza-videza, acche-bure sthAna Adi meM bhramaNa karavAnA aura bhavoM meM paribhramaNa karavAnA / donoM artha grAhya haiN| 4. kuTumba kA chur3avAnA do kAraNa se hotA hai - dhanArjana ke liye kuTumba se dUra karanA aura svArtha meM bAdhA par3ane para kuTumba kA parityAga krvaanaa| 6. bhUkha, pyAsa Adi zArIrika kaSTa bhI lobha ke vaza jIva sahana karatA hai| 'bhUkha-pyAsa' zabda se garmI, sardI Adi sabhI pratikulatAe~, duHkha aura vedanAoM ko grahaNa kara lenA cAhiye / jIva lobha meM mAraNAntika kaSTa taka sahana karatA hai| mAnava dhanArjana ke artha-puruSArtha ke nAma para viparIta AcaraNa se aneka rogoM kA zikAra ho jAtA hai| lobha se uttama bhAva kA nAza aura azubha bhAvoM kA utpAdana saMtosaM ca suhaM saMti, harai guNa-nAsaNo / loho karei dose vi, pAvANa jaNago hu so // 9 // lobha saMtoSa, sukha aura zAnti kA apaharaNa karatA hai, kyoMki (vaha) guNoM kA nAzaka hai aura (vaha) (krodha Adi aneka) doSoM ko (utpanna) karatA hai, kyoMki vaha pApoM kA janaka hai| TippaNa-1. lobha pramukha rUpa se saMtoSa aura zAnti kA nAza karatA hai| 2. 'suha' zabda ke do artha-sukha aura zubha / yahA~ donoM artha grAhya haiN| 3. saMtoSa Adi ke sivAya lobha samasta sadguNoM kA nAza karatA hai| 4. lobha durgaNoM kA utpAdaka bhI hai| lobhI aThArahoM pApoM meM pravRtta ho sakatA hai / 5. lokabhASA meM lobha ko pApa kA bApa kahA haiM / lobha se duSkarma meM pravRtti loheNa periyA jIvA, duLaM kammaM karaMti hi / te ki kajjaMNa kuvvaMti, je u teNa vimohiyA // 96 //

Page #175
( 158 ) lobha se prerita jIva nizcaya hI duSTa karma karane laga jAte haiM / jo bhI usase vimohita hote haiM, ve kyA kArya nahIM karate haiM ? TippaNa -- 1. gAthA 93, 94 aura 95 meM pramukha rUpa se Abhyantara hAniyA~ - paravazatA, viDambanA, viyoga, duHkha-prApti, guNa-nAza, durguNautpAdana AdihAniyoM ko ginAyA / aba isa gAthA se lobha ke nimitta se bAhya kriyA-janya hAniyoM kA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai / 2. isa gAthA meM lobha-prerita sAmAnya azubha kriyA kA nirdeza kiyA hai aura lobha se digbhramita ke liye kisI bhI koTi kA duSkarma akaraNIya nahIM hotA hai arthAt lobhI jIva samAja-droha, deza-droha, saMgha- vibheda, vizvasita - vaMcana, caurya - karma, vyabhicAra, prANighAta, bhraSTAcAra Adi koI bhI niSkRSTa duSkArya kara sakatA hai / 3. lobha se buddhi kI gati avaruddha ho jAtI hai / ataH zubhaazubha kA viveka hI lupta ho jAtA hai / phira to duSkarma svAbhAvika pratIta hone lagatA hai / lobhI kA apanA koI nahIM -- lobha meM sva-para meM zatrutA Na lohiNo piyo koI, Na mittaMNa kuDu biNo / va putta-kalakattAiM riU hi appaNo vi so // 97 // lobhI ke ( mana meM ) koI priya nahIM hotA hai / usako na koI mitra, na sagA - sanehI yA kuTumbI aura na hI strI-putra hote haiM / vastutaH vaha apanA bhI zatru hotA hai / TippaNa - 1. lobhI kA mAnadaNDa parigraha hI hotA hai / ataH usake sivAya anya koI priya nahIM hotA hai / 2. lobhI kA ArAdhyadeva lobha hI hotA hai / isaliye vaha usake liye saba kucha samarpaNa kara sakatA hai / usake liye koI bhI sambandha mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai / vaha lobha meM mitra ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta kara sakatA hai / kuTumbiyoM se nAtA tor3a sakatA hai aura pitA, putra

Page #176
( 159 ) Adi se vaira kara letA hai / 3. vaha apane Apako bhI khAna-pAna, sukha-suvidhA Adi se vaMcita kara letA hai| apane prati mAnoM Apa hI zatru ho-aisA vyavahAra karane laga jAtA hai| lobha meM jIva mRtyu kI bhI paravAha nahIM karatA hai| 4. lobha meM duSkarma karane ke kAraNa vaha durgati meM jAtA hai / ataH isa dRSTi se bhI vaha apanA zatru hI banatA hai| isaprakAra vaha apane ApakA bhI nahIM hotA hai| jaise vaha kisI kA nahIM bana sakatA hai, vaise hI usakA bhI koI nahIM bana pAtA hai / 5. isa gAthA meM tIna prakAra ke sambandhoM ke prati aura apane Apake prati beparavAhI kA varNana hai| mAnaSika sambandha do-priyatA aura maitrii| dehajanya sambandha do-kauTumbika aura apatya-sambandhI aura bhogajanya sambandha eka-patnI yA pati se sambandhita / lobhI na mAne sambandha sagAI do bhAI apanI pUjya mA~ aura priya bahina ko chor3akara, videza meM dhanArjana ke liye gaye / eka nagara meM DerA jmaayaa| khUba zrama kiyA aura kAphI sampatti ajita kii| ve dhana ko svarNamudrAoM meM pariNata karake apanI janmabhUmi kI ora cala par3e / unhoMne svarNamudrAoM ko eka naulI meM bhara liyA thA / kramaza: pArI ke anusAra naulI ko surakSita rUpa se apanI-apanI kamara meM bA~dhakara cala rahe the| unheM apAra harSa ho rahA thaa| ve apane nagara ke samIpa phNce| vahA~ eka grAma thaa| ve nadI ke kinAre AmravRkSa ke nIce Thahara gaye aura bhojana kI vyavasthA karane lage / nadI bhI pAsa meM hI baha rahI thii| harA-bharA pradeza thA / prakRti kI chaTA mana ko lubhA rahI thii| bar3e bhAI ne choTe bhAI ko kisI kAma se gA~va meM bhejaa| choTe bhAI ke mana meM AyA - 'bar3e bhAI ko mArakara maiM hI saba mudrAe~ kyoM na le lN|' bar3e bhAI ne bhI socA 'do bhAga karane hoMge-dhana ke| yadi maiM choTe bhAI ko mAra DAlU to yahA~ kauna dekhanevAlA hai| taba to saba dhana merA ho jaayegaa|' choTA bhAI grAma kI ora se A rahA thaa| vaha isI udher3abuna meM lagA haA thA ki maiM bhAI ko kaise mArU~ ? usane dekhA ki usake bar3e bhrAtA usakI

Page #177
( 160 ) pratIkSA kara rahe haiN| usake mana ne palaTA khAyA-kyA aise vatsala-pitA ke tulya pUjanIya bar3e bhAI ko mAra DAlaM ? kisaliye ? ina sone ke Tukar3oM ke lie? kyA ye ina pUjya se bhI vizeSa haiM....' jyoM-jyoM vaha samIpa pahu~ca rahA thA, tyoM-tyoM usakA pazcAtApa tIva hotA jA rahA thaa| jaise hI usake samIpa pahu~cA, vaise hI vaha choTA bhAI bar3e bhAI ke caraNoM meM gira par3A aura jora-jora se rone lgaa| bar3A bhAI use mAranA cAha rahA thaa| parantu use rote hue dekhakara vaha vicAra meM par3a gyaa| usakA hRdaya bhI duHkhI hone lgaa| usane bhAI ke mastaka para hAtha phirAte hue pUchA - "kyoM ro rahe ho ? kyA huA? kaho to shii|" ___ choTA bhAI rote-rote bolA- "mujhe mApha karo ! maiM hatyArA hU~ ! pApI huuN| Apako muMha dikhAne lAyaka nahIM hU~ !...." bar3e bhAI ne anAyAsa hI usake sira ko Upara uThAte hue kahA - "maiM samajhA nhiiN| kyoM ro rahe ho? tumane merA kyA aparAdha kiyA hai, jo tumheM mApha karU~ ?" choTe bhAI ne apane mana meM uThI huI bAta kaha sunAI aura vaha punaH punaH kSamA yAcanA karane lgaa| ___ aba to bar3e bhAI ke bhI pazcAtApa kA pAra na rhaa| vaha socane lagA - 'aise vinIta bhAI ko mArane ke liye udyata huA maiM ? dhikkAra hai mujhe....' vaha bhAI ke A~sU poMchate hue bolA- "tuma bhI mujhe mApha karo, bhaiyA ! mere mana meM bhI aise kuvicAra Aye the / isa anartha kI jar3a yaha dhana hI hai...." phira usane yaha kahate hue usa naulI ko nadI meM pheMka diyA ki - "isa anartha kI jar3a kA kyA prayojana, jo bhAI-bhAI meM vaira karAtI hai| sacamuca meM lobha duHkhadAyI hai|" choTe bhAI ko dhana nadI meM pheMke jAne para, kucha bhI raMja nahIM huaa| usane kahA - "acchA kiyA, bhAI ! Apane anartha kI jar3a hI kATa dii|" ve donoM ghara pahu~ce / mAtA aura bahina bar3I prasanna huiiN| unhoMne donoM bhAiyoM kA svAgata kiyaa| vizeSa rUpa se bhojana banAyA jA rahA thaa| bahina macchImAra ke yahA~ se kharIdakara eka bar3I macchI lAyI / vaha rasoI

Page #178
( 161 ) ghara ke bAhara baiThakara macchI para zastra prayoga kara rahI thii| mAM rasoIghara meM kArya kara rahI thii| bahina ke dvArA macchI kA peTa vidIrNa karane para bartana meM khana-khana karatI huI AvAja huii| usane dekhA ki svarNa mudrA hai vaha / usane use kaMcukI meM dabA lii| tabhI macchI ke udara se aura bhI mudrAe~ girii| vaha unheM bInabInakara kaMcukI meM dabAtI jA rahI thii| mA~ kA dhyAna usa ora gyaa| usane beTI kI cAlAkI jAnalI / ataH usane pUchA - "kyA hai ?" beTI ne bAta dabAyI- "kucha nhiiN|" mAtA ko beTI ke chala para bar3A krodha aayaa| usane hAtha meM jalatI huI lakar3I uThAyI aura vaha use mArane ke liye daur3atI huI bolI--"jhUThI kahIM kI ! bAta dabAtI hai ! sone kI akelI hI mAlakina bananA cAhatI hai !" vaha beTI ke pAsa pahu~ca gyii| usane jalatI huI lakar3I kA beTI para prahAra kiyaa| use marma sthAna para coMTa lgii| vaha tilamilA utthii| usane jora-se cillAte hue-"tU bhI letI jA !" kahakara churI pheNkii| vaha sIdhI jAkara mAtA ke hRdaya meM ghusa gyii| "hAya bApa re!" kahatI huI donoM eka sAtha lur3haka gyii| donoM ne tar3apate hue prANa tyAga diye| donoM bhAI cillAhaTa sunakara bhItara Aye / ve yaha dRzya dekhakara staMbhita raha gye| ve isakA kAraNa jAnane ke liye idhara-udhara dekhane lge| unhoMne dekhA ki jisa naulI ko nadI meM pheMkA gayA thA, vaha matsya ke udara meM dikhAI de rahI hai / unheM mAtA aura bahina kI pArasparika hatyA kA kAraNa samajhate dera nahIM lagI / bar3A bhAI duHkha bhare svara meM bolA--"ahA! isa DAina ko hama pAnI meM pheMka aaye| parantu isane yahA~ Akara apanI mAtA aura bahina ko hI khA ddaalaa|" choTe bhAI ko yaha dRzya dekhakara atyanta virakti huii| vaha udvega se bolA-"lobhI nA mAne-nA mAne prema-sagAI !"

Page #179
( 162 ) isa prakAra lobha se saba nAte TUTa jAte haiM / lobha se prAmANikatA aura dharma kA nAza seTTiNo dassuyA hoMti, ukkociyA u kammagA / dhammiNo'dhammiyA hoMti, loho doso duraMtao // 9 // (lobha ke kAraNa ) zreSThI dasya-laTere ho jAte haiN| karmacArI rizvata khora ho jAte haiM aura dhArmika jana adhArmika ho jAte haiM / aho' lobha duranta doSa hai| TippaNa-1. 'zreSThI' zabda se ve sabhI jana gRhIta ho jAte haiM, jo AjIvikA ke liye svAzrita kArya karate haiN| ve svayaM saMsthApaka aura vyavasthApaka bhI ho sakate haiN| ve vyakti rUpa meM yA eka varga rUpa meM bhI ho sakate haiN| zreSThI arthAta zreSTha yA sajjana vyakti / 2. 'dasyu' arthAt DAkU / zreSThI lobha meM DAka bana sakatA hai| isa zabda se kUTa tola-kUTamApa, milAvaTa, nyAsApahAra Adi bhI grahaNa kara lene cAhiye / ye sabhI kArya durjanatA rUpa hI haiN| lobha meM zreSThatA ke tyAga meM manuSya ko anaucitya nahIM lgtaa| 3. karmaka arthAt kAryakartA--karmacArI, vetana se kArya karanevAle manuSya / karmaka vaiyaktika bhI ho sakatA hai aura kisI vyavasthA ke adhIna bhI / vyavasthA pramukha rUpa se cAra prakAra kI ho sakatI haizAsanika, sAmAjika, sahakArI aura sAMghika / zAsanika vyavasthA ke pramukha rUpa se tIna bheda--sattArUpa, paurajanarUpa aura paMcAyatarUpa / ina vyavasthAoM ke adhIna rahakara AjIvikA karanevAlA karmacArI bhI karmaka hai / 4. utkoca=ghusa, rizvata / vyavasthAgata niyamoM ko bhaMga karake anucita rUpa se dhana prApta karanA-utkoca zabda se gRhIta hai| 5. 'dharma' zabda se naitikatA aura pAralaukika ArAdhakatA donoM ko grahaNa karanA cAhiye / 6. duranta =bar3I kaThinAI se vinaSTa honevaalaa| lobha ko yadi ghaTAyA nahIM jAtA hai to vaha aura duranta hotA jAtA hai| athavA duranta arthAt bure anta

Page #180
( 163 ) vAlA / lobha bure anta yA kharAba pariNAmavAlA hI hai / kyoMki vaha bhale janoM kI bhalAI ko - sajjanoM kI sajjanatA ko naSTa hI karatA hai / isa zabda ke 'ka' pratyaya lagAkara lobha kI atyanta hInatA ko sUcita kiyA hai / lobha se priya kI ghAta - lohA sUriyakaMtAeM dhammI paI hu mArio / hiya-citaa-rUvotti, loho vaMcai jaMtuNo // 99 // lobha ke kAraNa rAnI sUryakAntA ke dvArA dharmI pati mArA gayA / hita - cintaka ke rUpa meM lobha jIvoM ko ThagatA hai / TippaNa - 1. lobha apanA rUpa palaTatA hai / vaha jagata, samAja, deza Adi kI hitacintA ke rUpa meM bhI udita ho sakatA hai / 2. rUpa badalakara praviSTa lobha adhika bhayAvaha hotA hai / kyoMki usase jIva chalA jAtA hai / vaha usase prerita hokara anartha ko bhI eka pAvana kartavya ke rUpa meM samajhane lagatA hai| 3. rAjA paesI jaba nAstika se Astika / zramaNopAsaka bana gayA, taba usakI mahArAnI sUryakAntA ko vaha rAjya ke liye ahitakara pratIta huA / ataH usane usakA aMta kara diyA / lobha se paraloka kI hAni caiUNa surA hoMti, egidiyA-tti tavvasA / garA vi jattha AsattA, tatthuppajjaMti mUDhagA // 100 // usa (Asakti rUpa lobha ) ke vaza meM par3e hue deva (devatva se ) cyavakara ekendriya ( ke rUpa meM) ho jAte haiM aura manuSya bhI jahA~ Asakta hote haiM, vahA~ ve (lobha ke vaza meM) mUDha ( bane hue) utpanna ho jAte haiM / TippaNa - 1. bhavanapati, vyantara, jyotiSI aura dUsare devaloka taka ke vaimAnika deva apane AbhUSaNoM bAvar3iyoM Adi meM Asakta ho jAte haiM /

Page #181
( 164 ) ve devagati ke sukha ko chor3anA nahIM cAhate haiM / ataH ve deva - saukhya meM lubdha hone ke kAraNa pRthvI, pAnI aura vanaspati ke rUpa meM paidA ho jAte haiM / 2. manuSyoM kI bhI aisI hI dazA hotI hai / ve jahA~ Asakta hote haiM, kvacit vahIM paidA ho jAte haiM / 3. do zreSTha gativAle jIvoM kI aisI dazA hai, taba tiryaJcoM ke liye to kahanA hI kyA ? yadyapi tiryaJca gati meM lobha kI ati vipulatA pratIta nahIM hotI, tadapi lobha kI mAtrA aura Asakti Adi unameM bhI hotI hI hai / ataH ve bhI lobhavazAta paJcedriyatva Adi ucca dazA se patita ho sakate haiM / phira bhI ekendriyAdi rUpa tiryaJca gati aura naraka gati to apane Apa meM hIna gatiyA~ hI haiM / ina gatiyoM se nikale hue jIva lobha ke kAraNa agalI gati meM alpa sAdhanavAle ho sakate haiM / rAjA Asakti se kIr3A huA eka rAjA apane guru ke sanmukha baiThA thA / guru bAra-bAra usake mukha kI ora dekha rahe the| usane isakA rahasya jAnane kI icchA prakaTa kI / guru ne kahA -- " isakA rahasya jAnakara tujhe duHkha hogA / " rAjA ne rahasya jAnane kI haTha kI / taba guru ne kahA -- "aba terA AyuSya kucha kA hai|" yaha bAta jAnakara rAjA ko kucha AghAta huA / usane pUchA --" saca, kitane dina bAda merA anta hogA ? kaise hogA ?" guru ne kAlAvadhi aura mRtyu kA hetu bhI batA diyA / rAjA kucha dera mauna rahA / phira apane mana ko dRr3ha karake bolA--"gurudeva ! yaha to eka dhruva satya hai ki jisane janma liyA hai, vaha avazya maregA / koI jaldI to koI dera se / para merI eka jijJAsA aura hai / maiM marakara kahA~ janma lU~gA ?" " rAjan ! itanA bheda jAnanA hI paryApta hai| Age kA rahasya jAnane koI sAra nahIM hai ! " rAjA jida ke svara meM bolA -- " gurudeva ! gurudeva ! ! Apako Age rahasya batAnA hI hogA / "

Page #182
"tU nahIM mAnatA hai to sunale-apanI chAtI majabUta karake / tU apanI rAnI ke malakapa meM raMga-biraMge kIr3e ke rUpa meM paidA hogaa|" yaha bAta sunakara rAjA kI dazA khajUra ke per3a se gire hue manuSya jaisI ho gyii| vaha bhayabhIta-sA krandana ke svara meM bolA--"bhagavan ! maiM rAjA.... maiM rAjA''....merI hI mahArAnI ke mala meM kIr3e ke rUpa meM paidA hoU~gA!" "honI ko kauna roka sakatA hai, rAjan !" "maiM ApakA bhakta...." "rAjana! apane hRdaya ko TaTolo!" rAjA kA makha ekadama zyAma ho gyaa| vaha bhArI mana se uTha rahA thaa| usake hRdaya meM eka vicAra kauMdha gyaa| usane guru ke samakSa hI apane maMtrI se kahA-"maMtrIjI! Apane saba bAta suna hI lI hai / maiM Apa se eka nivedana karanA cAhatA huuN| bolo, jo maiM kahU~gA vaha karoge !" "kahiye rAjan ! mujhase zakya hogA vaha maiM avazya kruuNgaa|" maMtrI ne rAjA ko Azvasta karate hue kahA rAjA kaha rahA thA--"maMtrIvarya ! gurudeva jJAnI haiN| unake vacana anyathA nahIM ho sakate haiN| marakara kucha samaya bAda mujhe malakUpa meM kIr3e ke rUpa meM paidA honA hI pdd'egaa| kintu Apa eka kAma krnaa| mujhe paidA hote hI maravA DAlanA, jisase maiM usa pApa-yoni se mukta ho jaauuN| majhe vacana do, maMtrIjI !" maMtrI ne vacana diyaa| yathAsamaya rAjA kI mRtyu huii| usa malakUpa ke AsapAsa sainikoM ko niyukta kara dayA gyaa| kucha ghaNToM bAda usa malakUpa meM eka raMga-biraMgA kIr3A prakaTa huaa| maMtrI ke AdezAnusAra sainikoM ne usa kIr3e ko mArane kA prayatna kiyaa| kintu vaha kIr3A kahIM chipa gyaa| ati prayatna karane para bhI vaha pakar3a meM nahIM aayaa| sainika hairAna ho gye| maMtrI bhI vahA~ khar3Akhar3A thaka gyaa|

Page #183
( 166 ) __ maMtrI ne Akara garudeva se nivedana kiyaa| taba gurujI ne kahA"maMtrIjI! aba rahane bhI diijiye| rAjA apanI mahArAnI ke zarIra meM ati Asakta thaa| ataH vaha marakara usake malakUpa meM paidA huA hai| aba use vahIM sukha hai| vaha Apake prayatna se nahIM mregaa|" / isa prakAra bhoga-lAlasA se bhava-hAni hotI hai| rasa-lAlasA se caritra aura bhava kI hAni rasagiddhI vi lohaMsA, vaMcai maMgu-AriyaM / hA ! guNasiharArUDhaM, loho pADei bhUyale // 101 // lobha kI aMzarUpA rasagRdvI ne Arya maMgu (AcArya) ko chala liyaa| hA! lobha guNa-zikhara para ArUr3ha (jIva) ko bhUmi-tala (mithyAtva guNasthAna) para lA paTakatA hai| TippaNa-1. rasagRddhi =jihvA kI lolupatA / zeSa cAroM indriyoM ke viSayoM kI Asakti bhI lobha ke aMza rUpa hI hai| 2. rasAsakti bhI vaMcanA karatI hai / rasa kI lAlasA sAmAnya-sI bAta pratIta hotI hai| kintu vaha ati bhayaMkara doSa hai| 3. rasa-lolapatA sAdhAraNa-sA doSa lagane ke kAraNa aura saMyamiyoM ke dvArA isakA saralatA se sevana kiye jAne ke kAraNa pA~coM viSayoM kI Asakti meM ise pramukha rUpa se grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / 4. utkRSTa saMyamI, jJAnI aura dhyAnI meM gine jAte hae bhI isa doSa kA sevana kiyA jA sakatA hai| 5. Arya maMga eka prasiddha AcArya hue haiN| jo rasAsakti ke kAraNa zithilAcArI ho gaye aura kAladharma pAkara vyantaradeva hue| phira usa deva ne apane pUrva-paryAya ke ziSyoM ko pratibodha diyaa| 6. rasalolupatA ke sadRza kisI bhI viSaya kI lolupatA se jIva patita ho sakatA hai| 7. guNazikhara arthAt gaNoM kA uccatara str| gaNa ke do arthalaukika aura lokottr| laukika guNoM ke jJAna, vijJAna, vidvatA, naitika, rASTrIya, sAmAjika, jAtIya Adi aneka bheda ho sakate haiN| lokottara guNa

Page #184
( 167 ) = ke do bheda - AcAragata aura guNasthAna - ArohaNa / ina guNoM kI sampannatA guNazikharArUr3hatA hai / 8. lobha kA jisa stara taka vaza calatA hai, vahA~ se vaha guNI AtmA ko guNa se patita kara detA hai / 9. bhUtala ke do artha - nimna kSetra arthAt adholoka -sAtavIM naraka taka aura adhama- avasthA / adhamaavasthA ke tIna rUpa - durjanatA, durbhava naraka, nigoda Adi aura mithyAtva guNasthAna / upasaMhAra aura cetAvanI - evaM suNijja jANijja, lobhaM citijja pAsaha | iha-pAratta hoNattaM, karataM amiyaM duhaM // 102 // isaprakAra aihika aura pAralaukika hInatva aura asImita duHkha ( utpanna ) karate hue lobha ( se honevAlI durdazA) ko suno, jAno, soco aura dekho / TippaNa - 1. lobha ke kAraNa sneha-sambandhoM kA TUTanA, naitikatA kA hrAsa honA, samAja- dezAdi ko hAni pahu~cAnA Adi ihalaukika hAniyA~ haiM aura naraka Adi durgati meM jAnA agale bhava meM daridratA pAnA Adi pAralaukika hAni haiM / 2. lobha se caritranAza yA paMcAcAra se bhraSTatA se ubhaya loka meM hAni hotI hai / saMtoSa ke nAza se Atmika hAni hotI hai aura mokSa kA dvAra avaruddha hotA hai / 3. lobha ke svarUpa aura usase honevAlI hAniyoM ko sunane se usakI heyatA kA jJAna hotA hai / usakI heyatA ko jAnane se usakI duHkharUpatA kA punaH punaH cintana hotA hai aura cintana se use chedane kI tIvra dRSTi utpanna hotI hai / 4. zravaNa bAhya hai aura jJAna, cintana aura pazyanA Abhyantara haiM / jJAna aura cintana parAbhimukha aura AtmAbhimukha donoM prakAra kA hotA hai / parantu apane meM doSavRtti (lobha Adi) ko jAnane aura socane ke liye unheM AtmAbhimukha banAnA parama Avazyaka hai / pazyanA to AtmAbhimukhA hI hotI hai / para ke prasaMga, udAharaNa

Page #185
( 168 ) Adi se kaSAyoM kI hAni kA prekSaNa bhI AtmAbhimukha vRtti se hI hotA hai / 5. apane Apako sunAI de isaprakAra AtmA kA anuzAsana karanA bhI zravaNa kA eka rUpa hai| AtmAnuzAsana ke rUpa meM cintana bhI kiyA jAtA hai| Aja kI bhASA meM ise Atma-sUcana kahA jAtA hai| 6. lobha kA prakaraNa hone se zravaNa Adi cAroM aMgoM ko usase saMyojita kiyA gayA hai| NehaM nIiM maiM dhamma, loyaM nAsai so riU / 'mahAsattU'-jiNA biti-'loho savva-viNAsaNo' // 103 // jo sneha, nIti, buddhi, dharma aura loka (meM se eka) kA (bhI) nAza karatA hai, vaha zatru hai| kintu jinezvaradeva kahate haiM ki --'lobha mahAzatru hai, kyoMki vaha sarva vinAzaka hai|' TippaNa-1. 'jina' zabda bahuvacana hai| ataH usase kAlika samasta jinezvara devoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| 2. lobha sarva-vinAzaka hai-yaha traikAlika satya hai| 3. loka arthAt ihabhava, parabhava aura tadu bhaya bhava yA lambI bhvprmpraa| hiyamiseNa logassa, muNI kayAi cukkai / cukkAvei guruM saDDhA, loha-mAhappa kerisaM // 104 // loka ke hita ke bahAne kadAcit (koI) muni cuka jAte haiM aura zraddhAlu jana bhI guru se cUka karavAte haiN| yaha lobha kA kaisA mAhatmya hai| TippaNa-1. tyAgI muni loka-hita ke bahAne lobha meM par3a jAte haiN| anukampA, saMsthA, upakAra, dharma-pracAra Adi AkarSaka saMjJAoM ke tale muni parigrahI bana jAtA hai| 2. loka-hita kI saMjJA pradAna kara dene ke kAraNa lobha-janita kArya doSa rUpa lagatA hI nahIM hai| usI ke sAtha sukhazIliyApana

Page #186
( 169 ) sAdhanA meM A ghusatA hai| 3. zrAvaka to pA~caveM vrata meM parigraha kI maryAdA karatA hai| kintu loka-kalyANa ke premiyoM (muni sAdhakoM) meM maryAdA kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA hai / 'kauna adhika dAna degA'-isa bAta kA gaNita calatA hI rhegaa| 4. tathAkathita loka-kalyANa meM bAdhaka jana mUDha, mUrkha, ajJAnI, samaya kI gati ko nahIM pahacAnanevAlA Adi rUpa meM pratIta hone lagatA hai| 5. aise loka-pUjita mahApuruSa dharma ko AmUla-cUla badalane kA bIr3A uThA lete haiN| unakI ora se mahAvratoM kI paribhASA hI parivartita hone lagatI hai| 6. loka-kalyANa, loka-saMgraha, zAsana-prabhAvanA Adi ke misa lokaSaNA rUpa lobhAMza meM phaMsa jAte haiM aura dharma se skhalita ho jAte haiN| 7. vaise hI bhaktajana apane aihika sukha kI lAlasA meM apane garujanoM ko maMtra, taMtra, camatkAra Adi kI ora prerita karake unheM yogabhraSTa kara dete haiN| (5) tIsare dvAra kA upasaMhAra vivihAe ya diTThIe, vitthareNa hu sAhagA ! kasAyANeha-pArataM, phalaM muNaha pAsaha // 10 // aura bhI vividha dRSTi se, he sAdhako! kaSAyoM ke aihika aura pAralaukika phala ko vistAra-pUrvaka nizcaya hI jAno aura dekho| TippaNa-1. isa dvAra meM kaSAyoM kI hAni-pazyanA udAharaNasvarUpa hI prastuta kI gayI hai| inake sivAya anya dRSTiyoM se bhI kaSAyoM kI hAnipazyanA kI jA sakatI hai| ataH sAdhaka apanI dRSTi ko paramArjita karate hae isa viSaya meM anya rUpa se bhI cintana kara sakate haiN| 2. anya daSTi ke do artha-adhyAtma dRSTi aura adhyAtmetara-dRSTi / 'ya' zabda se adhyAtma-dRSTi meM bhI anya avAntara dRSTiyoM kA grahaNa hotA hai aura 'viviha' zabda se adhyAtmetara dRSTiyoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| 3. anya AdhyAtmika dRSTiyA~ arthAt prastuta varNana meM jina dRSTi-biMduoM se kaSAya kI hAni-pazyanA huI

Page #187
( 170 ) hai, unake sivAya anya dRSTi-biMduoM kA AvirbhAva sAdhaka jana kara sakate haiN| 4. adhyAtmetara dRSTiyA~ arthAt dArzanika, manovaijJAnika, zArIrika Adi prAcIna-navIna vijJAna Adi ke jJAtA vibudha sAdhaka una-una dRSTiyoM se bhI kaSAya kI hAni kA cintana kara sakate haiM / 5. donoM prakAra kI dRSTiyoM meM pradhAnatA AdhyAtmika-dRSTi kI hI honA caahiye| kyoMki anya dRSTiyoM se ye doSa upAdeya bhI siddha kiye jA sakate haiN| inameM upAdeya-buddhi bana jAne para ye durbala nahIM ho paayeNge| ataH dRSTi bhI samyak nahIM raha pAyegI aura ye doSa prayojya ho jaayeNge| 6. phala kA artha yahA~ para hAni hI samajhanA caahiye| tAe lesA pasatthA ya, ajjhavasANayaM dadaM / vivAgAvAya-dhammAI, hoti kasAya-maMdayA // 106 // usa (hAni-pazyanA) se lezyA prazasta, (prazasta) adhyavasAya dRr3ha aura vipAka tathA apAya vicaya dharmadhyAna hote haiN| (ataH) kaSAya kI mandatA hotI hai| TippaNa-1. kaSAyoM kI hAni-pazyanA se unameM rasavRtti samApta hone lagatI hai tathA AtmaniMdA ke bhAva utpanna hone lagate haiN| jisase adharma lezyAoM kA kramazaH abhAva hone lagatA hai / 2. jaba aprazasta lezyA khatma hotI hai aura prazasta lezyA kA udaya hotA hai, taba zubha pariNAmoM kI dhArA nirantara pravahamAna hotI hai / jisase zubha pariNAma sthira aura dRr3ha hone lagate haiN| 3. kaSAyoM ke doSa-darzana se apAyavicaya aura unake duSphaloM ke cintana se vipAkavicaya nAmaka do prakAra ke dharma-dhyAnoM kI siddhi hotI hai| 4. tathArUpa prazasta lezyA, zubha dRr3ha adhyavasAya aura dharmadhyAna se kaSAya avazyameva durbala hote haiN|

Page #188
( 171 ) 4. heyatva-pazyanA - dvAra kaSAya chor3ane yogya haiM tehi hANi tu pAsijjA, te NaccA duha-kAraNA / jahiyavvA kasAyA te, ittha Na koi saMsao // 107 // una ( kaSAyoM) se hAni ko dekho / ataH unheM duHkha ke kAraNa jAnakara - 've chor3ane yogya haiM' -- isameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai - ( yaha dekho ) / TippaNa - 1. hAni - kAraka padArtha yA jana chor3ane yogya hotA hai / 2. kaSAya-hAnikAraka bhAva hai / 3. jo hAnikAraka hotA hai, vaha duHkha kA hetu hotA hai / duHkha ke kAraNa bhI chor3ane yogya haiM / 4. ataH kaSAya bhI chor3ane yogya hai / 5. kaSAyoM meM caitanyarUpatA pratIta hotI haiM / ataH unheM heya mAnane meM saMzaya ho sakatA hai / usa saMzaya ke nivAraNa kI isa gAthA meM preraNA dI gayI hai / 6. yahA~ 'tu' zabda dvAra - parivartana kA sUcaka hai / kaSAya heya arthAt ghRNA ke yogya hai-- dehamalaM ca tajjAyaM, gejnaM Naro Na jIvajAyaM kasAyaM pi, maNNejjA hu maNNai / dugu chiyaM // 108 // aura deha ke mala ko, usase utpanna hone para bhI, manuSya grahaNa karane yogya nahIM mAnatA hai, ( pratyuta ghRNita mAnatA hai), vaise jIva se janya ( hone se ) kaSAya ko bhI ( grAhya nahIM, kintu ) nizcita rUpa se ghRNA ke yogya mAnanA cAhiye / TippaNa - 1. heya zabda kA dUsarA artha - ghRNA ke yogya hai / isa gAthA meM isI Azaya ko spaSTa kiyA hai / 2. A~kha, kAna, nAka Adi kA maila aura viSThA apane hI deha se utpanna hote haiM / parantu itane mAtra se ve grAhya

Page #189
( 172 ) nahIM ho jAte haiN| kyoMki grahaNa ke yogya unakA svabhAva hI nahIM hai / vastutaH ve deha meM rUkakara pIr3A karate haiM / 3. vaise hI kaSAya jar3a meM nahIM, jIva meM paidA hotA hai / kintu jIva-janita hone mAtra se vaha upAdeya nahIM ho sakatA hai / mala to deha meM rukane para pIr3A karatA hai, parantu kaSAya to udaya mAtra se jIva ko pIr3ita karatA hai / 4. mala deha kA svAbhAvika aMza nahIM hai / vaise hI kaSAya bhI jIva kA svAbhAvika aMza nahIM hai / 5. mala ghRNita hotA hai, vaise hI kaSAyoM ko bhI ghRNita mAnanA cAhiye - vaisA anubhava karanA cAhiye / asuI deha-gehesu, ThiyA karei sA duhaM / tahA savva- kasAyAvi, ThiyAyaMka- karA maNe // 109 // azuci deha aura gharoM meM par3I rahatI hai to vaha duHkha ( utpanna ) karatI hai / usI prakAra sabhI kaSAya mana meM Tike rahate haiM to AtaMka utpAdaka ho jAte haiM / TippaNa - 1. deha meM rukA huA azuci padArtha roga utpanna karatA hai aura vaha ghara meM par3A huA saDAndha phailAkara vAtAvaraNa kharAba karatA hai / 2. mana meM sthita kaSAya mana ko vikRta karatA hai - rugNa banAtA hai / 3. ghara meM vyApta kaSAya pArasparika vyavahAra meM vikRti paidA karatA / 4. zabda ke 'tyAgane yogya' artha kI apekSA 107vIM gAthA meM aura dUsare artha'ghRNA ke yogya' kI apekSA 108vIM 109vIM gAthA meM kaSAya ke sAtha saMyojita kI hai / kaSAya ke heyatva ke anya hetu kammaM karaMti ducicaNaM, kasAyA na puNo suhA / nAsA purisatyANa, heyattaM tessi no kahaM // 110 //

Page #190
( 173 ) kaSAya karma ko duzcIrNa-azubha banA dete haiN| isaliye kaSAya zubha nahIM haiM aura (ve) puruSArthoM ko naSTa karanevAle haiN| ataH unakA heyatva kaise nahIM hai? TippaNa-1. karmoM kA grahaNa kAya yoga se hotA hai| kintu unheM azubha banAne meM kAraNa rUpa kaSAya haiN| 2. jo anya ko azubha banAtA hai; vaha svayaM zubha kaise ho sakatA hai ? 3. yadyapi maMda kaSAya se zubha karma kA bandha hotA hai, phira bhI kaSAya zubha nahIM ho sakate haiN| kyoMki karmoM kI zubhatA meM heturUpa kaSAya nahIM, kintu unakI maMdatA hai / 4. maMda kaSAya se baddha adhikAMza zubha karma Atma-kalyANa ke hetu nahIM banate haiM aura puNya phala ke bhoga se prAyaH azubha karma kA hI bandha hotA hai| 5. kaSAya tIvra rUpa meM hone para cAroM puruSArthoM ke nAzaka haiN| jhANaM asuha-kattArA, bhattArA dugguNANa ya / heyA bhavammi yArA, kasAyA agha-sAyarA // 111 // dhyAna ko azubha karanevAle, durguNoM ke svAmI bhava meM bhramaNa karAne vAlA aura pApoM ke sAgara kaSAya heya haiN| TippaNa-1. kaSAya kI heyatA ko siddha karane ke liye isa gAthA meM cAra hetu batAye gaye haiN| yathA-dhyAna-azubha-kartRtva, durguNa-bhartRtva, bhavanetRtva aura agha-nidhitva / 2. kaSAya ke Aveza meM bhI citta kI ekAgratA hotI hai-vaha dhyAna rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtI hai| parantu vaha Arta yA raudrarUpa azubha dhyAna hotA hai| isaprakAra vaha mUla meM hI dhyAna ko azubha kara detA hai| 3. dharmadhyAna meM ArUr3ha AtmA meM kisI nimitta se kaSAya kA udaya hone para vaha dhyAna ko azubha rUpa meM badala detA hai-zrI prasannacandrarAjarSi ke dhyAnavat / 4. bhartAra zabda ke do artha-svAmI aura poSaka / kaSAya durguNoM ke svAmI bhI hai aura poSaka bhI haiN| kyoMki kaSAyoM ke astitva meM hI durguNa

Page #191
( 174 ) rahate haiM aura tIvra kaSAya meM puSTa hote haiM / 5. netA arthAt agragAmI yA le jAnevAlA / kaSAya bhava ke hetuoM meM agragAmI hetu hai aura saMsAra meM ghasITane - vAlA bhI hai / kyoMki kaSAya ke upazama yA kSaya kA prAraMbha hone para bhavabhramaNa ghaTane lagatA hai / 6. sAgara = jala kA bahuta bar3A saMgraha / kaSAya bhI pApoM ke bahuta bar3e khajAne haiM aura pApa hI jIvoM ke liye duHkhoM ke hetu haiM / 7. ina cAroM kAraNoM se bhI kaSAya chor3ane yogya hI siddha hote haiM / dvAra kA upasaMhAra aura phala kasAya - yayA- citA, avAya prANa-rUviNI / cAya rui-garA jiTThA, te hu karei dubbale // 112 // apAya-vicaya dharmadhyAna svarUpavAlI, tyAgaruci ko utpanna karanevAlI aura (guNoM meM ) jyeSTha kaSAya - heyatva - cintA (pazyanA ) nizcaya hI una ( kaSAyoM) ko durbala karatI haiM / TippaNa -- 1. isa dvAra meM vistAra bhaya se samuccaya rUpa se hI kaSAyoM kI yatva - cintanA kI gayI hai| eka-eka kaSAya kI heyatva-pazyanA bhI kI jA sakatI hai aura vaha pratyeka kaSAya kA tucchatva prakaTa karane ke liye Avazyaka bhI hai / 2. yaha cintanA sthUla hai aura dizA-nirdezaka mAtra hai / sAdhaka svayaM unakA upayoga - pUrvaka nirIkSaNa kare aura unakI heyatA kI zodha kare / 3. kaSAya- heyatva-pazyanA dharmadhyAna ke apAya- vicaya nAmaka bheda kA hI eka aMza hai / jaba heyatva - cintanA gaharI hotI hai, taba vaha dharmadhyAna meM pariNata ho jAtI hai / 4. isa heyatva-pazyanA se kaSAyoM meM mamatva - buddhi aura nijasvarUpatA kI buddhi kA abhAva hotA hai / ve para rUpa haiM- AtmA ke vibhAva haiN| ata: 've mere nahIM haiM aura na maiM hI unakA hU~' - aise bhAva hone para unheM tyAgane kI ruci utpanna hotI hai / vastutaH kaSAyoM meM heyatva sakala tyAgaruci kI jananI hai / 5. kaSAya meM heya - buddhi hone ke bAda hI anya AtmaguNoM kA AvirbhAva hotA hai / ataH kaSAya - heyatva-pazyanA ArAdhanA-gata samasta

Page #192
( 175 ) guNoM meM agrajA hai-jyeSThA hai| 6. isa pazyanA se kaSAyoM meM durbalatA avazya AtI hai| 5. anupAdeyatA-pazyanA-dvAra prazna-upAdeyatA arthAta grahaNa karane yogya rUpa bhAva / heyatva ke kathana se anapAdeyatva ke bhAva grahaNa ho jAte haiM yA heyatva aura anupAdeyatva zabda paryAyavAcI haiN| phira donoM pazyanAoM ko bhinna kyoM kahA? uttara-yadyapi ye donoM zabda paryAyavAcI rUpa meM prayukta hote haiM, phira bhI sUkSma-daSTi se dekhane para donoM ke artha meM kucha bhinnatA pratIta hogii| heyatva zabda tyAgabhAva kA sUcaka hai aura anupAdeyatva zabda agrAhyabhAva kaa| ataH kaSAyoM ke prati tucchatA aura tyAgabhAva jagAne ke liye heyatvapazyanA kA aura kaSAyoM meM grAhya buddhi aura upakArI baddhi chur3Ane ke liye anupAdeyatva-pazyanA kA vidhAna hai| isa prakAra ye paraspara pUraka haiM / heyatvabuddhi hone para hI anupAdeyatva buddhi hotI hai aura phira vaha heyatva buddhi se utpanna vRtti ko kAryakSama banAne meM sahayoginI banatI hai / anupAdeyatva-pazyanA kA svarUpa aura uddezya-- 'kahiM kattha vi te gejjhA, teMhi hu me hiyaM have' / tAa buddhoi nAsaTThA'NuvAdeyatta-passaNA // 113 // 'kisI samaya meM kisI sthAna para ve (kaSAya) grAhya haiN| kyoMki unase merA hita ho sakatA hai'-isa buddhi kA nAza karane ke liye anupAdeyatva-pazyanA hai| TippaNa--1. 'binA A~kheM dikhAye kucha nahIM hotA hai' 'mAna-sanmAna ke binA jIvana nirmAlya hai' 'kucha anyathA kArya kiye binA saMsAra meM peTha

Page #193
( 176 ) nahIM jama sakatI hai' tathA 'lAbha kI lAlasA koI durguNa nahIM hai'--aise yA kucha isaprakAra ke bhAva kaSAya kI upAdeyatA ke mala meM rahate haiN| 2. sAmAnya jana ko to kaSAya gaurava rUpa lagate hI haiN| parantu bar3e-bar3e vijJa jana bhI isa bhAva se grasta rahate haiN| sAdhaka jana meM bhI kahIM buddhi kI gaharI tahoM meM kaSAya kI upAdeyatA ke bhAva chipe rahate haiN| 3. kaSAya meM hita-buddhi kI svIkRti hI unheM grAhya banAtI hai-AtmIya siddha karatI hai / 4. buddhigata isa sUkSmadoSa kI khoja karanA aura use dUra karane kA Antara puruSArtha karanA hI anupAdeyatva-pazyanA kA kArya hai| 5. kaSAyoM kI anupakAritA, AkulatAutpAdakatA Adi socate hue unakI upakAritA Adi ko bhrama rUpa cintana karanA anupAdeyatA pazyanA hai, jisase unheM grahaNa karane yogya mAnane kI buddhi kA abhAva ho| 6. jIva unheM heya mAnakara bhI deza-kAlAnusAra karaNIya mAna letA hai-yahI jIva kI bhUla hai| kaSAya kI moharUpatA kasAyA moha-pajjAyA, sosaMsArassa mUlao / bhava-mAlA hi saMsAro, NovAdeyA kayAvite // 114 // kaSAya moha ke hI paryAya haiM / vaha (moha) saMsAra kA mUla hai aura saMsAra bhava-mAlA rUpa hI hai| ataH ve (kaSAya) kadApi upAdeya nahIM ho sakate haiN| TippaNa-1. kaSAya moha ke hI aMza haiN| jaise kisI ko hitAhita kA bodha denA-yaha viveka-buddhi hai, kintu Aveza meM A jAnA krodha kaSAya hai| mAna-sanmAna pAnA-zubha nAmakarma kA udaya hai| kintu usakI cAha karanAapane ko mahAna batAne kI ceSTA karanA Adi mAna kaSAya hai| aise hI anya kaSAyoM ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA caahiye| 2. moha arthAt zraddhA aura caritra kI vikRti| moha hai to saMsAra hai-agaNita bhavoM kI cakra-mAlA hai| usI moha ke aMza rUpa hI to kaSAya haiN| 3. moha jIva kA upakArI nahIM hai| ataH

Page #194
( 177 ) kaSAya bhI upakArI nahIM haiM / 4. anupakArI - ahitakArI se dUra rahanA - usakA saMga nahIM karanA hI uttama hai / ataH kaSAya bhI grAhya nahIM hai / kaSAya se AkulatA AulayA kasAyatto, duharUvA hi sA sayA / viula- puNNa-saMjoge, sogatatte kare jie // 115 // kaSAya se AkulatA hotI hai aura vaha sadA duHkha-rUpa hI hotI hai / yaha saMbhava hai ki vaha vipula puNya-saMyoga meM (bhI) jIvoM ko zoka se saMtapta kara de / TippaNa - 1. kaSAya se niSpanna bhAva-vikRti AkulatA rUpa hI hotI / 2. AkulatA duHkha hai; anAkulatA samatArUpa hai, ataH vaha sukha hai / 3. AkulatA mamatA kI sahajanmA hai / ata: vaha samatA ko -sukha ko naSTa karatI hai / 4. bahuta adhika puNya-janita anukUla saMyogoM meM bhI kaSAyavazAt AkulatA ho sakatI hai| ataH jIva akAraNa hI zokAkula ho sakate haiManAvazyaka rUpa saMtapta ho sakate haiM / 5. sukha kA nAzaka, duHkha - utpAdaka aura anukUla saMyoga ko niHsvAda banAnevAlA upakArI kaise ho sakatA hai / kaSAya se lAbha nahIM Na lAbho aMsamitto vi, louttaro ya loio / kasAehiM tu jo diTTho, diTTibhamottiso muNa // 116 // kaSAyoM se lokottara yA laukika lAbha aMzamAtra bhI nahIM hai / kintu ( usameM ) jo (lAbha) dekhA gayA hai, vaha dRSTibhrama hai - yaha ( acchI taraha se ) samajha | TippaNa - 1. lokottara = dharma-ArAdhanA se saMbandhita / laukika: saMsAra-saMbandhI / kaSAyoM se sAMsArika yA dhArmika koI bhI lAbha nahIM hai / 2. dRSTibhrama arthAt bAhya vAtAvaraNa se utpanna paristhiti vizeSa se viparIta I

Page #195
( 178 ) dikhAI denA / jaise marubhUmi kI dhUpa se cilacilAtI huI reta meM jalAzaya dikhAI denA / jalAzaya na hone para bhI usakA pratIta honA cakSurgata dRSTi bhrama hai / vaise hI kaSAyoM se lAbha na hone para bhI unameM lAbha pratIta honA Atmagata dRSTibhrama hai / 3. yaha jJAna se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| kaSAya meM rAga chor3o tesuM rAgo tahA doso, guNe tamhA bhave gaI / taduvA deyayA bhAvaM, micchattaM ti viyANiyA // 117 // una (kaSAyoM) meM rAga aura guNa meM dveSa hai / isI kAraNa bhava meM gati - saMsAra meM paribhramaNa hai / vastutaH kaSAya kI upAdeyatA ke bhAva ko mithyAtva samajho (aura use chor3o ) / TippaNa - 1. jIva kaSAyoM meM rAgI hai| kyoMki vaha unase lAbha mAnatA hai / 2. kaSAyoM meM rAga ke kAraNa guNa ( = dharma ArAdhanA aura dhArmika janoM) meM dveSa hai / 3. ye donoM bhAva hI bhavarAga aura muktidveSa ke rUpa meM hI pariNata ho jAte haiM / 4. bhavarAga aura muktidveSa se kaSAyoM meM upAdeyabuddhi dRr3ha hotI hai / jisase bhava-bhramaNa kI vRddhi hotI hai / 5. kaSAyoM kI upAdeyatA kA bhAva mithyAtva hai / 6. isa mithyAtva ko jJaparijJA se jAnanA aura pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se tyAganA cAhiye / dvAra kA upasaMhAra-- taccatAe suhaM tesu, pakkhavAo vinassai / gahaNa - rakkhaNAbhAvA, so ki Na hoi dubbalaM // 118 // usa ( anupAdeyatA -- ) cintanA se una ( kaSAyoM) meM sukha aura pakSapAta naSTa ho jAtA hai / grahaNa aura rakSaNa ke abhAva ke kAraNa vaha (kaSAya ) kyA durbala nahIM hotA hai ?

Page #196
( 179 ) TippaNa - 1. kaSAyoM meM sukha-bhAva kI pratIti hotI hai / parantu usake agrAhyatva ke cintana se vaha naSTa ho jAtI hai / 2. apane kaSAyoM meM jIva pakSapAtI bana jAtA hai / use apane kaSAya bure nahIM lagate haiM-bhale hI lagate haiM / ataH unheM kSantavya bhI mAnatA hai / anupAdeyatva-pazyanA se isa pakSapAtavRtti kA abhAva ho jAtA hai / pakSapAta ke abhAva meM unakI pakar3a aura bacAva kI bhAvanA bhI marane lagatI hai / jisase kaSAya durbala hote hI haiM / 6. anAtmatA - pazyanA-dvAra cetanA kI vikRti ke hetu -- ceyaNappa-sarUvaM hi, NANa- daMsaNa-veyaNA / taM caiva viDaM kiccA, kasAo kila mohai // 119 // jJAna, darzana aura vedana rUpa cetanA Atma-sva rUpa hI hai / kaSAya usako hI vikRta karake mohita karatA hai / TippaNa - 1. AtmA kA svarUpa kyA hai-isa viSaya meM dArzanikoM meM matabheda hai / kintu jaina-darzana ke anusAra AtmA kA svarUpa cetanA hai; kyoMki yaha AtmA kA asAdhAraNa guNa hai aura isI guNa ke kAraNa isakA jar3a padArthoM se pArthakya hai / 2. cetanA ke tIna rUpa haiM-jJAna = vizeSa bodha, darzana = sAmAnya bodha aura bedana = anubhava, bhoganA / prazna -- vedana cetanA kA aMza hote hue bhI AtmA kA nijasvarUpa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki jo nijasvarUpa hotA hai, vaha trikAla vidyamAna rahatA hai| kintu vedana kA siddhAvasthA meM abhAva ho jAtA hai / isaliye vaha svarUpa kaise hogA ? uttara -- siddhAvasthA meM karma-vedana nahIM hai, kintu svasaMvedana hotA hai / yadi Atmavedana nahIM ho to sukha kaise hogA ? siddhoM meM sukha guNa hai / AgamoM

Page #197
( 180 ) meM usa sukha ke vedana artha meM anubhava zabda kA prayoga huA hai / yathAavvAbAhaM sukkhaM aNuhoMtI sAsayaM siddhA arthAt siddha bhagavAn zAzvat avyAbAdha saukhya kA anubhava karate haiM / vedana zabda kA karmaphala ke bhoga ke artha meM bahulatA se prayoga huA hai aura Atmavedana ke artha meM prAya: anubhava zabda kA / 3. cetanA ko kaSAya vikRta karatA hai / bodha cetanA moha ke nimitta se ajJAna - viparIta bodha ke rUpa meM pariNata hotI hai aura vedana cetanA bhI moha se raMjita hone para hI rAga-dveSa ke rUpa meM pariNata hotI hai / moha ke hI rUpa haiM / 4. 'eva' zabda se yaha nizcaya karAyA hai ki cetanA vikRti hI pradhAna hai / usakI vikRti se hI sukha Adi anya guNoM meM vikRti AtI hai aura cetanA kI zuddhi hone para anya guNa bhI zuddha ho jAte haiM / cetanA kI vikRti ke kartA nijasvarUpa nahIM kasAyA jai appANaM, tayA buddhi kahaM hare / after apa- sarUvAte, jIvaM maDhaM kareMti te // 120 // yadi kaSAya AtmA ke ( apane svarUpa hI ) hoM to ve buddhi = AtmabhAna ko haraNa kaise kara sakate haiM / ve jIva ko mUr3ha karate haiM, isaliye ve Atma-svarUpa nahIM haiN| 1 TippaNa - 1. jo jIva ko bebhAna karatA hai, vaha asvAbhAvika hotA hai / jaise - nazA vaise hI kaSAya bhI jIva ko mUr3ha banA dete haiM--bebhAna karate haiM / 2. jo viveka zakti ko naSTa karatA hai, vaha bhI Atma-svarUpa nahIM ho sakatA / jaise-- vastu kI sAravattA ko naSTa karanevAlA padArtha usI padArtha kA aMza nahIM hotA / kaSAya jIva ke sArarUpa guNa buddhi ko hI naSTa karate haiM / 3. kaSAya jIva kI vikRti ke hetu haiM / ataH pararUpa haiM / kaSAya kI para - rUpatA - anAtmatA mohaMsA caiva kasAyA te, moho kammaM tu taM jaDaM / jIvasseva vigArA te, tahAvi te tannimattayA // 121 //

Page #198
( 181) ve kaSAya moha ke aMza hI hai / moha (ATha karmoM meM) eka karma hai aura vaha karma to jar3a-pudgala hai / yadyapi ve kaSAya (ke bhAva) jIva ke hI vikAra haiM, tathApi ve pudgala ke nimitta se utpanna hote haiM, (ataH para haiM) / . . TippaNa-1. kaSAya mohakarma ke udaya se hote haiN| karma mAtra paudgalika hote haiM / ataH moha bhI paudgalika hai / 2. pudgala jar3a haiN| ataH ve Atma rUpa nahIM hai-para haiM / ata: moha karma bhI para hai| 3. moha para hai to kaSAya bhI para haiN| kyoMki tathArUpa karmoM ke udaya se hI krodha Adi vikAroM kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| 4. krodha Adi bhAva jIva meM hI hote haiM / ataH ve jIva ke hI aMza haiM / parantu ve jIva ke svAbhAvika aMza nahIM haiN| 5. krodha Adi ke bhAva jIva ke hI vikAra haiM / kintu ve paudgalika karma ke nimitta se hI hote haiM aura punaH paudgalika karmoM ko hI grahaNa karane meM nimitta banate haiN| isaliye ve para-janya aura para ke janaka hI haiM / 6. jo para se hI utpanna hokara para ko hI utpanna karatA hai, vaha nija aMza kaise ho sakatA hai ? ataH unameM apanatva Aropita nahIM karanA / je vi nimittayA hoti, vigaiNo vimohagA / asuddha-jIva-pajjAyA, te vibhAvA anattagA // 122 // jo bhI (bhAva) nimitti se utpanna hote haiM, ve vikRti rUpa aura vimohita karanevAle haiM / ve jIva ke azuddha paryAya haiM / isa liye ve vibhAva haiM-anAtmarUpa haiN| TippaNa-1. eka dravya meM dUsare dravya ke nimitta se jo bhI bhAva utpanna hote haiM, ve usa dravya ke svasthabhAva nahIM ho sakate / 2. jo svasthabhAva nahIM hote haiM, ve vikRti rUpa hote haiM-bebhAna karanevAle hote haiM / 3. azuddha nizcayanaya se krodha Adi vikRta Adi bhAva jIva ke hI azuddha paryAya haiN| kyoMki jIva yadi svayaM una paryAyoM meM pariNata nahIM hotA to ve paryAya jIva

Page #199
( 182 ) meM kaise hote / ataH azuddha nizcayanaya se ve jIva ke hI vibhAva haiM / jIva meM aisI vibhAva- pariNamana kI yogyatA hai / vaise hI pudgala meM bhI vaisI hI yogyatA hai / ata: krodha Adi karma pudgala rUpa hI haiM aura pudgala dravya kI vikArI paryAya haiM / 4. pudgala ke azuddha paryAyoM ke nimitta jIva meM azuddha paryAya utpanna hote haiM aura una azuddha paryAyoM ke nimitta se jIva meM tathArUpa pudgala ke azuddha paryAya jamA hote haiM / ataH ve donoM ke vaibhAvika paryAya haiM / 5. vyavahAranaya se jisake nimitta se jo paryAya hote haiM, ve usIke paryAya kahe jAte haiM / ataH jIva ke nimitta se utpanna karma-paryAyoM kA uttaradAyitva jIva para hai aura krodhAdi karma-janita jIva ke vaibhAvika bhAva kA hetu karma ke haiM / ataH ve para ke hI haiM / ataH pudgala meM karma-paryAya pudgaladravya meM anAtma rUpa haiM aura jIva meM utpanna krodhAdi vibhAva jIva meM anAtma rUpa haiM arthAt ve jIva ke apane bhAva nahIM haiM / jIva unase apanepana kI vRtti haTA le / 6. donoM nayoM ke samanvaya se sAdhanA-mArga prazasta hotA hai / jIva meM zuddhi abhISTa hai / jIva meM azuddhi ho, tabhI usakI zuddhi kA prazna uThatA hai / ata: nizcayadRSTi se yaha mAnya hai ki vaha azuddhi jIva kA hI aMza hai / vastutaH azuddhi jIva kI hai to zuddhi kaise hogI ? isakA samAdhAna vyavahAradRSTi karatI hai ki azuddhi bhale hI jIva kA aMza ho kintu vaha bahirbhUta padArtha ke nimitta se hotI hai / ataH vaha azuddhi bhI usI kI hai / azuddhi apanI nahIM ho, tabhI usa dravya kI zuddhi hogI / azuddhi sadaiva Agantuka hotI hai / bhale hI vaha anAdi se hai / phira bhI karma rUpa paranimitta se hotI hai / ataH para hai--- anAtma rUpa hai / dvAra kA upasaMhAra-- sApassA kasAyANaM, niyattaM hicca vArai / viti tAhi uvekkhaM ca, tesuM karei maMdayaM // 123 // vaha (anAtma - ) pazyanA kaSAyoM kI nijatA apaharaNa karake, unase ( jIva kI) vRtti mor3atI hai aura unameM upekSA aura mandatA pradAna karatI hai /

Page #200
( 183 ) TippaNa - 1. anAtmatA - pazyanA ke puSTa hone para usake kucha phala prakaTa hote haiM / isa dvAra kA upasaMhAra karate hue tIna pramukha phaloM kA ullekha isa gAthA meM kiyA hai / 1. yathA - nijatva kA nivAraNa, vRtti kA vAraNa aura upekSA kA saMprasAraNa / 2. krodhAdi ko AtmA ke aMza mAnane ke bhAva abhAva ho jAnA hai, unameM se nijatva kA nivAraNa hai / 3. unameM apanApana nahIM rahane se unameM vRttiyA~ nahIM ramatI hai / yadi vRtti unameM jAtI hai to jIva vahA~ se unheM mor3atA hai| 4. jo apanA nahIM ho usake prati upekSA honA sahaja hI hai aura phira vaha vistRta hotI hai / 5 ina tInoM phaloM ke sAra rUpa meM kaSAya kI maMdatA hotI hai / 7. aparigraha - dvAra kaSAyoM kA parigraha arthAt kaSAyoM kI bauddhika yA Antarika pakar3a / kaSAyoM kI Antarika pakar3a Abhyantara parigraha hai / kaSAoM ke parigraha se ve atyanta dRr3ha ho jAte haiM / isa dvAra meM unake parigraha kA svarUpa samajhakara usake tyAga kI bhAvanA jagAI gaI hai / kaSAyoM kA parigraha prayatna janya - pariggaho kasAyANaM, parasseva pariggaho / so ya hoi payataha, pAvo sAhAvio kahaM ? // 124 // heart at parigraha para kA hI parigraha hai aura vaha ( kaSAyoM kI bhItarI pakar3a) (kaI) prayatnoM se hI hotI hai / ataH pApa svAbhAvika kaise ( ho sakatA ) hai ? TippaNa - 1. kaSAyoM ko pichale dvAra meM anAtmabhUta siddha kiyA jA cukA hai| una kaSAyoM ko banAye rakhane kI vRtti hI unake parigraha rUpa meM hai / kaSAya jaba para haiM, taba unakA parigraha para kA hI parigraha hai / 2. vastutaH

Page #201
( 184 ) para kI pakar3a hI parigraha hai / para ko pakar3a rakhanA sahaja rUpa nahIM ho sakatA / kaSAyoM ke parigraha ke liye prayatnoM kI lambI zrRMkhalA calatI hai / 3. krodha karane meM zArIrika zrama kitanA par3atA hai aura mAna Adi karane meM mAnasika bala kitanA lagAnA par3atA hai ? phira unheM banAye rakhane ke lie bhI koI kama prayatna nahIM karane par3ate haiM / ataH na to krodha Adi hI sahaja haiM aura na unakA parigraha hI / 4 pApa ko jo sahaja aura svAbhAvika mAnate haiM, unakI yaha mAnyatA sahI nahIM hai / krodha kA parigraha -- kalahAi - pasaMgANaM, saIe Nicca rakkhaNaM / vittharaNaM ca buddhIe, dakkhayAe ya vaDDhaNaM // 125 // kalaha Adi prasaMgoM kA smRti ke dvArA nitya rakSaNa, buddhi ke dvArA vistAra Adi aura dakSatA Adi ke dvArA vardhana hotA hai / TippaNa -- 1. krodha parigraha ke pramukha tIna kAraNa -- smRti, buddhi aura dakSatA / dakSatA ke pazcAt ya zabda se anya karaNoM ko grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / jaise -- upahAsa, abolA, vAcAlatA Adi / 2. krodha - parigraha ke tIna prakAra - rakSaNa, vistAra aura vardhanA ( a ) jaise kisI padArtha kI rakSA karane ke lie use punaH dekhA aura hilAyA jAtA hai / vaise hI krodha ke prasaMga kA bArabAra nirIkSaNa karanA aura usakI bAra-bAra AvRtti karanA -- usakA rakSaNa hai| jisase usakA vismaraNa nahIM hotA hai aura usakI jar3eM sudRr3ha hotI haiM / (A) krodha ke prasaMga ko bar3hA-car3hAkara dekhanA, tarka-vitarka se apanI pratyeka bAta ko ucita aura anya kI bAta anucita anuttaradAyitvapUrNa siddha karanA tathA unase saMbandhita janoM Adi se bhI anabana karate hue usake pratyeka padArthoM evaM kAryoM ke prati aruci karanA krodha kA vistAra hai | vittharaNaM ke pazcAt ke 'ca' zabda se anya kSetra kA badalA anya kSetra meM lenA, vividha rUpa se hAni pahu~cAnA Adi grahaNa kiye gaye haiM / (i) krodha ke prasaMga ko laMbAte

Page #202
( 185 ) rahanA -- usako samApta nahIM hone denA, pIr3hI-dara-pIr3hI vaira calatA rahe vaise prayatna karanA, krodha bhar3akAne ke kArya karanA Adi se krodha kA vardhana hotA hai / 3. kisI bhI rUpa se krodha kI pakar3a majabUta ho, ve saba pariNAma krodhaparigraha hai / mAna kA parigraha - AojaNaM pasaMgANaM, mANaTThA ahiNaMdaNaM / hiTThareNa tesi vattavvaM, karaNaM ca padaMsaNaM // 126 // mAna ke liye prasaMgoM kA Ayojana, abhinandana ( kA utsava ), harSita hote hue unakA vaktavya aura pradarzana karanA - ( yaha mAna kA parigraha hai ) / TippaNa - 1. isa gAthA meM mAna-parigraha ke hetu rUpa cAra kAryoM kA - kathana kiyA gayA hai / yathA -- mAnArtha prasaMgoM kA Ayojana, abhinandana - samAroha, harSa ke sAtha anyoM ke sanmukha apane ko prApta mAna-sanmAna kA kathana karanA aura sanmAna meM prApta vastuoM kA pradarzana karanA / 2. 'karaNaM' ke -bAda ke 'ca' zabda se una Ayojana Adi kA karavAnA aura anumodana bhI ho jAte haiM / 3. 'hiTTa' arthAt mAna, sammAna, prazastigAna - jaya-jayakAra Adi meM harSita / isa zabda se mAna Adi prApta nahIM hone para dveSI honA bhI grahaNa kara lenA cAhiye / kyoMki mAna ke alAbha meM dveSa se bhI mAna kA "parigraha hotA hai / 4. inake sivAya mAna - parigraha ke anya bhI hetu ho sakate haiM / mAyA aura lobha ke parigraha ke viSaya meM sUcanA tathA tyAga kI preraNA mAyA - lohANa kajjANaM, saMgaho vi taheva ya / pariggahaM kasAyANaM, NegavihaM jahejja taM // 127 // aura mAyA tathA lobha ( ke parigraha) ke kAryoM kA saMgraha bhI isIprakAra ( kara lenA hai) / ( isaprakAra ) kaSAyoM kA parigraha aneka prakAra kA hai /

Page #203
( 186 ) use ( bauddhika cintana se samajhakara, jinadeva aura jina pravacana meM zraddhA rakhate hue) chodd'o| TippaNa - 1. mAyA aura lobha ke parigraha ke prasaMgoM kI svayaM vicAraNA karane kA nirdeza kiyA / 2. chala-kapaTa meM buddhimAnI samajhanA, chipAva - durAva ko Avazyaka mAnanA, vakra-vRtti meM manoraMjana - gaurava kA anubhava karanA Adi bhAvoM se mAyA kA parigraha hotA hai / 3. lobha meM sukha mAnanA, lobha ke prasaMgoM kA Ayojana karanA, lobha - vRddhi ho - aisI carcA karanA, kathA- kahAniyA~ sunanA-sunAnA Adi se lobha kA parigraha hotA hai / 4. kaSAyoM kI pakar3a ke vividha rUpa haiM / unheM loka vyavahAra meM se khojanA cAhiye / jaise-- juA, hAtha kI saphAI, jAdU ke khela, kisI ko camatkRta karane kI vRtti Adi prasaMgoM se mAyA kA aura artha kathA, arthazAstra Adi ke cintana se lobha kA parigraha hotA hai / nakSatrazAstra, svapnazAstra Adi bhI lobha - parigraha ke hetu ho sakate haiM / 5. jinadeva arthAt zuddha caitanya hamAre ArAdhya aura zuddha cetanA hI sAdhya hai, isa zraddhA se vikAroM kA parigraha tyAganA sahaja ho jAtA hai / kaSAyoM ke parigraha ko jAnanA kaThina -- dhiTTho mUDho na jANei, jo bajjhaM pi pariggahaM / pariggahaM kasAyANaM, bhitaraM kiM mussii // 128 // jo dhRSTa mUr3ha bAhya parigraha ko bhI nahIM jAnatA hai, vaha kaSAyoM ke Abhyantara parigraha ko kyA jAnegA / TippaNa - 1. adhikAMza saMsArI jIva mUDha = moha se abhibhUta rahate haiM / ataH unakA viveka naSTaprAyaH rahatA hai / ve paramArtha tattva ko samajha hI nahIM pAte haiM / 2. saMsArI dhRSTa uddhata buddhivAle - DhITa hote haiM / ataH kaI bAtoM ko kaI bAra sunakara - jAnakara bhI suna - jAna nahIM pAte haiM / adhyAtma

Page #204
( 187 ) bhAva meM unakI dRSTi hI nahIM jamatI hai| 3. viveka se rahita mUr3ha aura nirmala buddhi ke sthairya se rahita dhRSTa jIva bAhyaparigraha ko bhI parigraha rUpa meM nahIM samajha pAtA hai / bAhyaparigraha arthAt dhana-dhAnya, kSetra-vAstu Adi kI sNgrhvRtti-mmtaa| 4. kaSAyoM ko pakar3e rakhanA-chor3anA nahIM Abhyantara parigraha hai| jo bAhyaparigraha ke vAstavika svarUpa ko nahIM samajha sakatA, vaha Abhyantara sUkSma vikAroM ke parigraha ko samajhane kI bauddhika kSamatA ko kaise prApta kara sakegA? Abhyantara parigraha ko samajhane kI kSamatA kaise prApta hotI hai paDhamaM khalu jANejjA, dosaM dosaM guNaM guNaM / bujjhijjai tayA teNa, dosANaM pi pariggaho // 129 // (ataH sAdhaka) pahale doSoM ko doSa rUpa meM aura guNoM ko guNa rUpa meM nizcaya hI jaaneN| taba usake dvArA doSoM kA bhI parigraha jAna liyA jaayegaa| TippaNa-1. kaSAya-parigraha ko jAnane kI prAthamika taiyArI ke rUpa meM doSa aura guNoM kA svarUpa-jJAna / 2. gAthA meM 'khala' zabda ke dvArA nizcayAtmaka jJAna para jora diyA gayA hai arthAt 'doSa doSa hI hai aura guNa guNa hI' yaha nizcayAtmaka jJAna-prathama AvazyakatA hai| 3. isa nizcayAtmaka jJAna se mUr3hatA aura dhRSTatA dUra hokara viveka aura sAdhanA meM tatpara honevAlI vatti kI prApti hotI hai| kyoMki viveka aura sAdhanA meM tatpara hone kI vRtti hI sAdhanA ke pramukha aMga haiN| 4. nizcayAtmaka jJAna se yaha nirNaya hotA hai ki doSa Atmaja hote hue bhI para haiN| para kI pakar3a parigraha hai| bhale hI vaha para bAhya ho yA Abhyantara / 5. guNa para sudeva,suguru aura jinaprajJApta dharma ke nimitta se prApta hone para bhI AtmIya hote haiM / ataH guNoM kI pakar3a parigraha nahIM, ArAdhanA hai| 7. gurucaraNoM kI vinaya-pUrvaka sevA, unase jina-prajJapta-dharma ke jJAna kI bhakti-pUrvaka upalabdhi, jJAna ke dvArA Atma-cintana aura Atma-cintana se doSoM aura guNoM kA nirNAyaka nizcala

Page #205
( 188 ) bodha-yaha jIva kI jJAnopArjana kI prAthamika ArAdhanA hai| jisase jIva ko bAhya aura Abhyantara parigraha ko jAnane kI yogyatA upalabdha hotI hai| kaSAya-parigraha ko chor3ane kA krama aura phala citte Thiyammi heyatte, gejjhatte ya gaejiyo / kasAyANaM maiggAhaM, muMcaMto jhANa sohai // 130 // citta meM kaSAyoM ke heyatvabhAva ke pratiSThita ho jAne para aura upAdeyatva bhAva ke cale jAne para jIva kaSAyoM kI bauddhika pakar3a ko (kramazaH) chor3atA huA dhyAna ko zuddha karatA hai| TippaNa--1. kaSAya-parigraha ko samajhane ke pazcAt use chor3ane kI prakriyA ke pramukha aMga do haiM heya-buddhi aura agrAhya-buddhi aura kaSAya chor3ane yogya haiM-grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai, aisI buddhi / inakA pichale do dvAroM meM vivecana ho cukA hai| 2. buddhi meM hI kaSAyoM kI pakar3a hotI hai| jaba buddhi unheM heya aura agrAhya mAna letI hai aura isa mAnyatA meM nizcala ho jAtI hai, taba kramazaH unakA parigraha chUTane lagatA hai| 3. kaSAya agrAhyaheya hai-aisI zraddhA se mithyAtva kI nivRtti hotI hai| phira vaha zraddhA aura dRr3ha hotI hai| jisase kaSAyoM kI pakar3a DhIlI hone lagatI hai| 4. jyoM-jyoM kaSAyoM kA matigrAha chUTatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM dhyAna kI vizuddhi hotI jAtI hai / kaSAyoM ke parigraha meM dhyAna-zuddhi nahIM hotI aura zuddha dhyAna ke abhAva meM mokSa prApta nahIM hotA hai| 5. sohai' zabda se zobhana aura zodhana donoM artha hote haiM / dharmarAga se dhyAna zobhana hotA hai aura rAga-dveSa ke kSaya se dhyAna kA zodhana / 8. aruci dvAra kaSAyoM meM rasa yA ruci hI unakA parigraha karavAtI hai / ataH kaSAyoM meM aruci karane yogya hai, jisase unakA sthAyitva na ho / kaSAyoM meM rati-Ananda mata mAnoM

Page #206
( 189 ) kasAsu raso dukkhaM, atthi tesi ca vaDDhaNaM / tA raI tesi mA kujjA, jai taM muttimicchasi // 131 // kaSAyoM meM rasa duHkha rUpa hai aura usase kaSAyoM kI vRddhi hotI hai / yadi tU mukti cAhatA hai to unakI rati prIti matakara yA unameM Ananda mata manA / TippaNa - 1. krodha Adi meM bhI jIva kI rasavRtti hotI hai / ina kaSAyoM ko karake eka tRpti kA anubhava karatA hai vaha / 2. inameM rasa hotA hai, tabhI to ve tIvra hote haiM / 3. tIvra kaSAya se pApakarmoM kA bandha hotA hai aura pApa hI duHkhoM kA mUla hai / ataH kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake kaSAya ke rasa ko hI duHkha kahA hai / 4. kaSAyoM meM rasa kA kAraNa unakI prIti aura unameM Ananda manAne kI vRtti hai / 5. unameM AnandAnubhUti se unakA rasa nahIM chUTatA hai / 6. unameM rasa hone se unakA parigraha hotA hai / ataH kaSAyoM kA abhAva nahIM hotA hai / 7. kaSAya - nidhi kI vRddhi se karma - dha ke hetu bar3hate haiM / phira karmoM kA upacaya hotA hai / ataH phira karmoM ke baMdhane para unheM bhogane hote haiM / 8. karmabhoga ke samaya kaSAyoM kA rasa vidyamAna rahatA hai / ataH karmabandha kA hetu kaSAya punaH utpanna ho jAtA hai / isaprakAra kaSAya- rasa se kaSAya, kaSAya se karma-bandha, phira karmabhoga, punaH kaSAyarasa aura punaH kaSAya / isaprakAra yaha karma cakra calatA rahatA hai / 9. karma ke abhAva se hI mokSa hotA hai / kintu kaSAya-rasa ke kAraNa karmoM kA khajAnA kabhI rikta hI nahIM hotA hai / ataH mokSa prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai / 10. mokSa ke icchuka ko kaSAyoM meM duHkha-darzana karake unameM se rasa-vRtti ko samApta karanA hI hogA / 11. prIti se rasa aura rasa se prIti utpanna hotI hai / ata: kisI eka ko tor3a dene para dUsare bhAva kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai / ghRNita padArtha ghRNA ke yogya hI hotA hai- bhojjaM piyaM jahA taM pi, ghiNNaM hi viyaDaM rasaM / ko khipa muhe taM vA, thUkAraM na karei kiM // 132 //

Page #207
( 190 ) jaise bhojya padArtha priya hai, kintu vaha vikRta rasavAlA hotA hai to ghRNA ke yogya hI hotA hai / use kauna mu~ha meM DAlatA hai ? athavA (mu~ha meM DAla liyA ho to ) thU-thU nahIM karate kyA ? tahA bhavva ! kasAyANaM, viyaDo viraso raso / te sAU Neva ghiNNesu, ko ANaMdo va kA raI ? // 133 // isIprakAra he bhavya ! kaSAyoM kA rasa vikRta aura asvAbhAvika svAdavAlA hai / ve svAdu = rasAnanda pradAna karanevAle nahIM haiM / ghRSya padArthoM meM kaisA Ananda aura kaisI prIti yA ruci ? TippaNa - 1. priya se priya kintu vikRta bhojya padArtha ke prati ghRNA hI utpanna hotI hai / usake prati aruci - janya tIna pratikriyAe~ - usase dUra rahanA-chUnA hI nahIM, upabhoga nahIM karanA aura kadAcit bhUla se yA kisI kAraNa se upabhoga meM A gayA ho to bIca meM hI ghRNA - pUrvaka chor3a denA / 2. kaSAya bhI Ananda pradAtA nahIM hai- itanA hI nahIM, kintu usakA rasa bhI vikArI bhAva hai / kyoMki ghRNya padArthoM meM Ananda - bhoga kI vRtti suruci kI paricAyaka nahIM, kintu vikRta aura asvAbhAvika kuruci kI hI paricAyaka hai : viDo aura viraso-ina do vizeSaNoM se isa bhAva ko abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai / 3. vikRta rasavAle priya bhojya padArtha meM utpanna aruci ke samAna hI kaSAyoM meM bhI aruci utpanna honA cAhiye / kaSAyoM meM jIva ko kaisA laganA cAhiye jaheva cArage rAyA, Na hi royai kici vi / tahA kasAya - majjhammi, Na bhavvANa ruI have // 134 // jaise rAjA ko kaida meM jarA bhI acchA nahIM lagatA hai, vaise hI kaSAyoM meM bhavya jIvoM kI ruci nahIM ho yA nahIM honA cAhiye /

Page #208
( 191 ) TippaNa-1. sAdhAraNa manuSya bhI baMdIgRha meM rahanA pasaMda nahIM krtaa| phira sukhAnubhava meM sthita jIva kI aruci to tIvra hI hogii| 2. rAjA puNyodaya se parama anukUlatA meM svAdhInatA meM rahanevAle jIva kA pratIka hai| 3. bhavva zabda kA yahA~ Azaya hai-Asanna bhavya arthAt alpakAla meM hI mukta hone kI yogyatAvAlA jIva hai| 4. bhavya jIva hI tIvra saMvegavAna ho sakatA hai| 5. mukti ke icchuka jIva ko kaSAya tIvra bandhana ke rUpa meM pratIta hone caahiye| 6. bandhana duHkha rUpa hote haiM-parataMtratA rUpa hote haiN| ata: ve acche nahIM lagate haiN| vaise hI kaSAya meM bhI bhavya AtmA kiMcit mAtra sukha na mAneM-duHkhAnubhava kre| 7. bandhana aura duHkha meM aruci ke samAna kaSAyoM meM aruci honA caahiye| kaSAyoM meM aruci kA phala jANaMto vA ajANato, aggIe vAgaya karaM / aruIe kasAyAto, turiyaM kaDDhae maNaM // 135 // jAnate hue yA ajAnate hue agni meM Aye hae hAtha ke samAna (jIva) aruci ke kAraNa kaSAya se mana ko jaldI hI khIMca letA hai| TippaNa-1. jAna-bUjhakara koI agni para hAtha Adi nahIM rakhatA hai| yadi jAnakara koI agni para hAtha rakhatA hai to pUrI sAvadhAnI se rakhatA hai| 2. jAne-anajAne agni para AyA huA hAtha vahA~ lambe samaya taka sthita nahIM rhtaa| tatkAla hI haTa jAtA hai| 3. kaSAyoM meM aruci kA phala bhI aisA hI hai| kaSAyoM meM arucivAna jIva jabataka apramatta rahatA hai, tabataka vaha kaSAyoM ko apane Upara prabhAva nahIM jamAne detA hai| kadAcita prasaMgavazAt kaSAya jaisI sthiti utpanna kara letA hai to usameM bhI pUrNataH sAvadhAna rahatA hai / apane upayoga ko kaSAyoM se raMjita nahIM hone detA hai| 4. pramAda se kaSAya kA udaya jora mArane lagatA hai to usameM aruci ke kAraNa mana ko Tikane nahIM detA hai| aise prasaMgoM se mana ko jaldI hI khIMca letA hai|

Page #209
( 192 ) vaha kaSAyoM kI AMca meM dagdha nahIM hotaa| 5. jaise kisI ke prati aruci rakhane para vaha hamArA sahavAsa chor3a detA hai yA kabhI sAtha meM rahane kA prasaMga bhI AtA hai to vaha prIti nahIM jatAtA-apane se alagAva hI rakhatA hai / vaise hI kaSAyoM meM tIvra aruci se kaSAyoM kA saMga alpa ho jAtA hai / kadAcita saMga hotA bhI hai to apane meM DubA nahIM sktaa| pariccheda kA upasaMhAra evaM bhAva-vihIe, kisA kasAyA havaMti vAnnAhi / bhAvollAsammi kayA vaTuMti khayaMpi kAuM te // 136 // isa bhAva-vidhi se yA anya (=dravyAdi) vidhiyoM se kaSAya kRza hote haiN| ve (kaSAyoM kI durbalatA ke bhAva sAdhana) kabhI bhAvoM ke tIvra ullAsa meM (unheM) kSaya karane ke liye bhI pravRtta hote haiN| TippaNa--1. kaSAyoM ko durbala karane kI vaNita vidhi bhAva-vidhi hai| pradhAna vidhi yahI hai| 2. anubhaviyoM ne dravya Adi vidhiyA~ bhI kahI hai| eka anubhavI ne apanA anubhava likhA- 'mujhe krodha bahuta AtA thA / maiMne use kSINa karane ke liye AhAra para saMyama kiyA, parimita roTiyA~ pAnI meM bhigokara khAne lgaa| aura kucha bhI nahIM khAtA / lagAtAra tIna mahine taka aisA karatA rhaa| taba merA krodha kama huA aura usa para niyantraNa paayaa| kyoMki eka vAsanA ko jItane para anya doSoM ko kSINa karane kI sAmarthya utpanna hotA hai|' yaha kaSAya ko durbala karane kI dravyavidhi hai| aisI anya vidhiyA~ bhI ho sakatI haiN| 3. kSetravidhi arthAt krodhAdi ko prabala karanevAle sthAna se dUra haTa jAnA aura kSamA Adi utpanna karane meM hetu rUpa sthAna para rhnaa| 4. kAlavidhi arthAt krodhAdi utpanna hone ke kSaNoM ko ttaalnaa| 5. ye ATha bhAva-kAraNa pradhAna rUpa se kaSAyoM ko durbala karate haiN| kintu kadAcit bhAvollAsa vizeSa tIvra hone para ye kaSAyoM ke

Page #210
( 193 ) vaza aura kSaya karane ke hetu bhI ho sakate haiN| kabhI inase vazIkaraNa aura kSayakaraNa ke hetuoM kA udbhava bhI ho sakatA hai| inheM kaise bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai citiya vaiya paDhiya vA, AsaMto vA kare carato te| tesu Na paDibaMdho khalu, tahavi paho vihiparo hoi // 137 // unheM cintana karake, bolakara yA par3hakara baiThe hue yA calate hue kareMina (bhAvoM) meM vastutaH koI pratibaMdha nahIM hai| phira bhI mArga to vidhiparaka hI hotA hai| TippaNa-1. isa gAthA meM ina bhAva-hetuoM ke sevana ke aneka prakAroM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jisase yaha siddha hotA hai ki inake liye kisI vizeSa vidhi kA pratibaMdha nahIM hai| 2. prathama prakAra mAnasika cintana rUpa hai| inheM pahale par3hakara samajha leN| phira apanI icchAnusAra apane bhAvoM meM inakI mauna rUpa se anuvRtti kI jA sakatI hai| 3. dUsarI vidhi hai-bolakara karane kii| ina bhAva hetuoM kA svarUpa samajhane ke pazcAt apane kAnoM ko sunAI de-isaprakAra bolakara krnaa| 4. yadi yAda nahIM raha pAye to bhAvoM kA Alekhana kara lenA cAhiye / phira unheM par3hate hue bhI ArAdhanA kI jA sakatI hai| 5. vA zabda se sUcita hotA hai ki kisI se sunakara bhI kiye jA sakate haiM arthAt koI sUcana kare aura Apa svayaM bhAvAnuvRtti karate jAya~ / bhAvAnuvRtti to sabhI vidhiyoM meM Avazyaka hai| 6. inheM karane ke liye amuka Asana Adi kA bhI koI bandhana nahIM hai| baiThakara yA calate-phirate hue bhI inakA abhyAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| baiThanA arthAt Asana / khar3e, baiThe aura soye hue Asana se kiye jA sakate haiN| 7. yadyapi abhyAsa ke liye koI bhI vidhi niyata nahIM hai, tathApi koI bhI abhyAsa vyavasthita honA cAhiye aura vyavasthita abhyAsa hI mArga hotA hai| mArga to vidhiparaka hI hotA hai|

Page #211
( 194 ) vyavasthita vidhi aura vikalpa-- ThiccA suhAsaNe tA Nicca kare ujjama maNeNa suhI / jai vA Na hoi sakko kiMci kayAi vi maNaM muMje // 138 // isakAraNa buddhimAna (sAdhaka) sukhAsana meM sthita hokara sadA hI manoyoga pUrvaka udyama kare / yadi yaha zakya nahIM hai to kabhI bhI kucha bhI mana ko (sAdhanA meM) jodd'e| TippaNa--1. AdhI gAthA meM vidhi kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| vidhi meM tIna bAteM pramukha haiM-sthiraAsana, nirantaratA aura mauna cintana / 2. utthita yA upaviSTa Asana / utthita Asana arthAt jinamudrA yA kAyotsarga mudrA / upaviSTa Asana-padmAsana, palyaMkAsana, ardha-pAsana, svastikAsana Adi sukhapUrvaka baiThA jA sake vaisA Asana / 3. maunapUrvaka mAnasika cintana sarvottama hai| kintu mAnasika cintana sabake liye sahaja nahIM hai / nirIkSaNa ke sivAya anya bhAva hetu anya rUpa se bhI kiye jA sakate haiN| kintu nirIkSaNa to mauna rUpa se hI karanA hotA hai| 4. nitya zabda sAdhanA kI nirantaratA kA vidhAna karatA hai| koI bhI sAdhanA nirantara hotI hai| tabhI usakA prabhAva anubhava meM AtA hai| 5. prazna-kyA kaSAya-svarUpa kA bhI sadA cintana karanA cAhiye ? uttara-hA~, lambe samaya taka svarUpa cintana se apane bhItara ke kaSAyoM ke nirIkSaNa kI yogyatA paidA hotI hai aura kaSAyoM ke vividha rUpa pakar3a meM Ate haiM / kaSAyoM ke sabhI rUpoM kA kathana zakya nahIM hai / ataH svarUpa-cintana karate hue anukta kaSAya-staroM kA bodha hotA hai aura unheM nirmUla karane kI vidhi kA bhii| 6. ye bhAva-hetu Antarika puruSArtha haiM / ataH inheM karane ke liye Antarika bala apekSita rahatA hai| isIkAraNa inake abhyAsa ko bhI udyama kahA gayA hai| 7. yaha bhAva-udyama karanA aura vaha bhI vidhi-pUrvaka sahaja nahIM hai| kyoMki isameM karane jaisA kucha lagatA nahIM hai aura sAdhanA vaise bhI nIrasa yA eka rasa prakriyA hotI hai / ataH rasa

Page #212
( 195 ) bhogI caJcala mana use nahIM kara pAtA hai / isa sAdhanA ko karane ke liye utkaTa saMkalpa bala cAhiye / 8. jaivA....caraNa se sAdhanA-vidhi kI duHzakyatA yA durbala manavAloM ke liye azakyatA kA saMketa kiyA hai| aise janoM ke liye agale (caturtha) caraNa meM vikalpa kA vidhAna kara diyA hai / usake liye Asana, mauna Adi kisI kA bhI bandhana nahIM hai / parantu jaise bhI vaha sAdhanA meM mana lagA sakatA ho, vaise lagAye / 9. una bhAvoM ke poSaka saMgIta kA gAna, kisI gAthA ke ekAdha caraNa kA cintana, apane nAma ke sambodhana pUrvaka apane Apako apanA Adeza Adi viSaya ke vikalpa haiM / calate, uThate-baiThate Adi Asana ke vikalpa hai / jaba bhI dhyAna AyA taba mana ko sAdhanA meM jor3anA - samaya kA vikalpa hai / 10. mana nahIM lage to nirAza nahIM honA, parantu kucha na kucha bhAva - pUrvaka avazya karanA / 11. sAdhanA kA tatkAla prabhAva na dikhAI de to bhI sAdhanA kI utsukatA banAye rakhanA / kabhI-kabhI hI ho sake to bhI karanA / vidhi yA avidhi se bhI abhyAsa kyoM karanA cAhiye - isakA kAraNa aNNANeNa kasAyANaM, jAI vuDDhI havaMti NaM / NANeNa suviyArehi, buddhe maNe pahIyae // 139 // ajJAna se kaSAyoM kI utpatti aura vRddhi avazyameva hotI hai aura jJAnase tathA uttama vicAroM se mana ke prabuddha hone para ( kaSAya) kSINa hote haiM / TippaNa - 1. kaSAya kI utpatti aura vRddhi kA pramukha hetu ajJAna hai / yadyapi kaSAya ke udaya kA Azaya mohakarma kA udaya hai aura mohakarma ke udaya meM mohakarma hI kAraNa hotA hai, phira bhI ajJAna ke kAraNa unakA udaya -- nirodha aura udayaviphalIkaraNa na hone se yahA~ ajJAna ko hI hetu kahA hai / 2. ajJAna arthAt vikRta samajha, samajha kI kamI aura avicAra yA kuvicAra | 3. jJAna zabda kA prastuta prasaMga meM artha hai - kaSAyoM kA svarUpa - bodha Adi

Page #213
( 196 ) aura suvicAra zabda kA artha hai-kaSAya-svarUpa Adi kA punarapi punaH cintana / sAmAnya rUpa jJAna zabda kA artha hai-sahI samajha yA tattvabodha aura suvicAra zabda kA artha-zubha yA prazasta bhAvoM kA abhyAsa / 4. buddhamana arthAt jAgrata aura susaMskRta mana / jJAna se mana jAgrata aura suvicAra se mana saMskArita hotA hai| 5. jAgrata mana udita hote hue kaSAyoM ko jAna sakatA hai / ata: una para niyantraNa sahaja hI ho sakatA hai| 6. susaMskRta mana sabala hotA hai| ataH vaha apane Upara kaSAyoM ko hAvI nahIM hone detA hai| 7. kaSAyoM meM nahIM bahane aura unakI sattA apane Upara nahIM calane dene se ve kSINa hone lagate haiN| 8. jJAna aura suvicAra kaSAya kI durbalatA meM paramAvazyaka haiM / dhairyavAna hI abhyAsa kara sakatA hai-- evaM kasAyammi duhaM dharato, pAvaM muNaMto araiM vhto| poiMjiNidammi maI karaMto, dhIro kasAyaM khu kisaM karei // 140 isaprakAra dhIra puruSa kaSAya meM duHkha dhAraNa karatA huA, pApa samajhatA huA, arati bhAva vahana karatA huA aura jinendradeva meM prIti aura mati karatA huA kaSAya ko kRza karatA hai| TippaNa--1. evaM arthAt Upara batAye gaye bhAva-sAdhanoM ke abhyAsa se| 2. kaSAyoM kA sahI svarUpa samajha meM Ane para aura usa bodha ke sthira rahane para hI ve duHkharUpa lagate haiM aura unase prerita pravRtti se duHkha hotA hai / kaSAyoM aura unake vazIbhUta hone meM tIvra duHkhAnubhava hotA hai, tabhI unheM tyAgane kI buddhi hotI hai| 3. 'kaSAya pApa hai'-yaha pratIti honA cAhiye aura jo bhI pApa haiM, ve saba akaraNIya haiM-yaha nirNaya bhI dRr3ha rUpa se honA cAhiye / 4. pApoM meM aruci hI unake kSaya kA pradhAna hetu hai / 5. 'kaSAyammi duhaM-pada se svarUpa-cintana Adi hetuoM ko, muNaMto zabda se nirIkSaNa ko tathA araiM pada se antima hetu ko grahaNa karake, sabhI hetuoM ko grahaNa kara liyA hai| 6. 'jinatva' ke astitva ke viSaya meM bauddhika nirNaya karanA

Page #214
( 197 ) Avazyaka hai / 'nirvikAra- caitanya' ke viSaya meM niSprakaMpa buddhi- aTala aDiga buddhi kaSAya kI durbalatA kI jananI hai / 8. parama puNya ke prakarSa meM ekadama nirlipta - parama vItarAga hote haiM, jinendradeva / unake vItarAga svarUpa aura unakI AjJA kI nirdoSatA meM mati sudRr3ha honA cAhiye / jinendra prabhu ke prati 'mati karane' kA yahI Azaya hai / 9. jinendradeva meM unake zuddhatva ke kAraNa sAdhaka ke hRdaya meM prIti utpanna hotI hai aura zraddhA aura bhakti ke rUpa meM pariNata hotI hai / 10. jinendradeva meM prIti se unakI AjJA meM bhI prIti utpanna hotI hai / vItarAga aura unakI AjJA meM prIti kaSAya kI durbalatA meM hetu banatI hai / 11. jinendradeva ke prati zraddhA aura bhakti se - 'paramArAdhya ke bhAva se ve hI zaraNa grahaNa karane yogya haiM - yaha bhAva utpanna hotA hai / siddha Adi kI zaraNa - grahaNatA bhI isa bhAva meM garbhita ho jAtI hai / 12. arihanta bhagavAna Adi acintya sAmarthya - sampanna hote haiM / unake zaraNagrahaNa se sAdhaka AtmA meM bhI prabala zakti utpanna hotI hai / 13. kaSAyoM ke svarUpa Adi ke cintana mAtra se kaSAya nirbala nahIM ho pAte haiM / kyoMki svarUpa - cintanAdi mAtra se ahaMkAra kA visarjana nahIM hotA hai / isaliye sAttvika bala paidA nahIM hotA hai / 14. cAra zaraNa grahaNa se ahaMkAra - visarjana hotA hai - apane bala kA mada vinaSTa hotA hai / jisase Atmabala meM tIvratA utpanna hotI hai / ataH kaSAya tIvratA ko prApta nahIM kara pAtA / 15. jinendradeva meM mati lagAne se jJAna aura prIti lagAne se bhAva vizuddha hotA hai / 16. dhIra puruSa hI kaSAyoM ko durbala karane meM saphala hotA hai / upAyoM kI saphalatA na dekhakara jo hAratA nahIM hai vahI abhyAsa kara sakatA hai aura abhyAsa se siddhi hotI hai /

Page #215
( 198 ) taIo pariccheo-vasIkaraNaM ( kaSAyoM ko vaza karanA) kaSAya ke udaya meM jIva kI paravazatAkasAyamoha Nijjassa, havai udao jayA / Na jIvassa vase jogA, ThaMti calai vIriyaM // 1 // jaba kaSAya mohanIya karma kA udaya hotA hai, taba yoga ( mana, vacana aura kAyA ke vyApAra ) jIva ke vaza meM sthira nahIM rahate haiM aura vIrya bhI calAyamAna ho jAtA hai / TippaNa - 1. mana Adi kA vyApAra vIryAntara karma ke kSayopazama se upalabdha vIrya se hotA hai / 2. vIrya arthAt zakti, utsAha / zaktimAna AtmA hI svAdhIna raha sakatA hai, durbala nahIM / 3. eka rAjya dUsare rAjya para adhikAra jamAne ke liye pahale usakI zakti ko taulatA hai / phira usakI zakti ko tor3atA hai aura usapara apanA adhikAra jamA letA hai / 4. kaSAya bhI udaya meM Akara jIva ke vIrya ko vicalita kara detA hai aura samatA rUpa zakti ko tor3a detA hai / 5. hatavIrya hone para jIva niSprabha ho jAtA hai / usakI apane para bhI prabhutA nahIM raha pAtI hai / ataH usakA mana Adi kA vyApAra usake svAdhIna nahIM rahatA hai / 6. kaSAya se raMjita cetanA se usakA vyApAra calatA hai / ataH kaSAyoM kA hI prabhutva chA jAtA hai / jisase kaSAya se prerita hI usake samasta kArya hone lagate haiM / 7. jIva isaprakAra kaSAyoM ke vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai / ataH usa samaya usakA pratyeka vyApAra usase hI saMcAlita hone lagatA hai / kaSAya ke jetA virale haiM sohaM jeuM jage vIrA, bhar3e jeuM pi kei ya / bhUmIe ko samattho'tthi, kasAyaM jo vasaM kare // 2 //

Page #216
( 199 ) siMha ko jItane ke liye jagat meM (kaI) vIra haiM aura yoddhAoM ko jItane ke lie bhI kaI (samartha) hai| kintu bhUmi para kauna samartha (puruSa) hai, jo kaSAya ko vaza meM kre| ___ TippaNa-1. siMha krUra aura khUkhAra prANI hai / parantu manuSya use jItakara usase dAsavat kAma letA hai| 2. raNa-bA~kure yoddhAoM ko eka kSaNa meM jIta lenevAle samartha puruSa bhI isa saMsAra meM milane kaThina nahIM haiN| 3. kaSAya hRdayagata bhAva haiM / kintu jaba inakA dhAvA manuSya para hotA hai, taba vaha atyanta dIna banakara unhIM ke hAtha kI kaTapUtalI bana jAtA hai| 4. adhikAMza saMsArI jIvoM kI aisA dazA hai| koI virale manuSya hI una para jaya prApta kara sakate haiN| kyoMki unheM jItane ke liye zArIrika nahIM, Antarika bala caahiye| kaSAya-jaya kA svarUpa roho udiukAmassa, na udie hi buDDhaNaM / vasIkAro kasAyassa, vAvAraM ca adUsae // 3 // udita hone meM tatpara kasAya ko (udita hone se) roka denA, udita hone para (usake pravAha meM) nahIM DUbanA aura (apane) vyApAra arthAt vyavahAra ko dUSita nahIM hone de - yaha kaSAya ko (apane) vaza meM karanA hai| TippaNa-1. kaSAyoM ke nimitta milane para unheM udaya meM hI nahIM Ane denA - yaha kaSAyajaya kA prathama prakAra hai| 2. kaSAya ke udaya meM A jAne para unheM tIvra nahIM banane denA aura unameM apane bhAna ko nahIM khonA-yaha kaSAyajaya kA dUsarA prakAra hai| 3. abhyAsa se cetanA ko sajaga kara lene para hI kaSAya-pravAha meM jIva nahIM bahatA hai| kyoMki karmasthiti pUrNa hone para udayAvalikA meM praviSTa ho jAne para usake udaya ko nirodha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| kintu usameM viveka khokara bebhAna na bane to kaSAya jIva para hAvI nahIM ho sakatA hai| 4. kadAcit udaya prabala hotA hai to pUrNataH

Page #217
( 200 ) bhAna sthira nahIM raha pAtA hai| parantu usa samaya apane vyavahAra ko usake kAraNa dUSita na hone de| yadi tAtkAlika rUpa se aisA na ho sakA ho, to bAda meM apane vyavahAra kA parizodhana kara le - aise galata vyavahAra ko lambe samaya taka nahIM calane de - yaha kaSAyajaya kA tIsarA prakAra hai| Apane saba kaSAyoM ko jIta liyA eka zreSThI niHsaMtAna the| ve putra dattaka lenA cAhate the| kintu koI bAlaka yA yuvaka unake yahA~ nahIM Tika pAtA thaa| kyoMki unakA svabhAva ati ugra thaa| aise kaI bAlaka bar3e prasanna mukha se unake ghara Aye aura udAsa hokara cale gye| unakA eka sagotrIya thaa| jo unheM bar3e bhAI ke tulya mAnatA thaa| vaha jo bhI koI viziSTa kArya karatA to prAyaH unakI rAya letA thaa| usake cAra putra the| zreSThI kI daSTi usake cauthe putra para gyii| tIna putroM kA vivAha ho cukA thaa| cauthA putra abhI yuvAvaya meM praveza hI kara rahA thaa| usakA nAma kizora thaa| eka dina zreSThI ne vArtAlApa ke prasaMga meM apane sagotrIya se kaha diyA"tuma mujhe bhAI-bhAI to karate ho| kintu bhAI kI icchA pUrI karo taba taba tumhArA bhAtRtva saccA mAna / " usane kahA-"maiMne ApakI bAta kA ullaMghana kaba kiyA? jo AjJA ho so phrmaao|" zreSThI ne kahA-"kahanA sarala hai| karanA muzkila hai|" "kaho bhI to shii| kyA AjJA hai ? Apake kahe anusAra kruuNgaa|" "tumhAre cAra putra haiN| unameM se eka ko mujhe dattaka do|" yaha bAta sunakara sagotrIya kA~pa utthaa| vaha zreSThI ke svabhAva ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnatA thaa| vaha apane putra ko unake yahA~ goda dekara use duHkhI karanA nahIM cAhatA thaa| kintu vaha vacana meM baMdha gayA thaa| ataH vaha volA--

Page #218
( 201 ) "saba Apake hI haiN| Apa jise cAheM, use apane pAsa rakha liijiye| yadi ve rahanA cAheMge to maiM manA nahIM kruuNgaa|" "mujhe kizora bahuta pasaMda hai|" "acchA !" usane kizora se sArI bAta khii| kizora ko pitA kI bAta pahale to bahuta burI lgii| phira usane pitA kI paristhiti samajhI aura socA"kahIM para rheN| rahanA hai maryAdA se aura Apa bhalA to jaga bhlaa|' kSaNa bhara bAda hI kizora bolA-"pitAjI! ApakI AjJA zirodhArya hai| Apako apane lADale kizora kI jarA bhI zikAyata sunane ko nahIM milegii|" prasanna hokara pitA bole-"kizora ! majhe tujhase yahI AzA thii| jAo, yaha bhI jIvana kI eka kasauTI hai| isa kasauTI para tuma sau TaMca sone kI taraha khare utaranA, vatsa!" kizora rahane ke liye zreSThI ke ghara A gyaa| kizora ne apane bhakti-pUrNa vyavahAra se zreSThI dampatti kA mana moha liyaa| kizora dakSa aura vyavahArakuzala yuvaka thaa| usakA svabhAva parama madhura thA tathA kArya karane meM jarA bhI pramAda nahIM thaa| kaThora se kaThora bAta sunakara bhI vaha zAnta raha sakatA thA aura apane vyavahAra ko saMyata rakha sakatA thaa| phira apane mana para bhI koI asara nahIM rahane detA thaa| zreSThI usapara pUrNataH mugdha ho gye| unhoMne use vidhivat goda le liyA aura usake lagna bhI kara diye| zAnti se jIvana kI gAr3I cala rahI thii| parantu kabhI-kabhI zreSThIjI ke ugra svabhAva ke kAraNa duHkhamaya vAtAvaraNa bana jAyA karatA thaa| yadyapi kizora ke vinodI svabhAva ke kAraNa vAtAvaraNa lambe samaya taka taMga nahIM raha pAtA thA, phira bhI vaha aba yaha cAhane lagA thA ki pitAjI kA mAthA thor3A zAnta rahe to acchaa| eka bAra eka mahAn saMta kA padArpaNa huaa| loga unake pravacanoM se bar3e prabhAvita the| pitA-putra donoM pravacana meM gye| munirAja ne krodha kaSAya se honevAle aniSToM kA citraNa karate hue usake parityAga kA prabhAvazAlI preraka upadeza diyaa| kizora ne acchA avasara dekhaa| pravacana ke pazcAta

Page #219
( 202 ) vaha ekadama vyAkhyAna meM khar3A ho gayA aura bolA - "gurudeva ! kAkAjI kokodha ke pratyAkhyAna karavA dIjiye / " logoM ne socA--'kizora kaisI galtI kara rahA hai ? yaha bAta kyA sabhA meM kahane kI hotI hai ? abhI bijalI kar3akegI ! abhI tUphAna AyegA ! ' aura * sacamuca ' meM zreSThI ke liye kizora ke vacana pArA U~cA car3hane meM paryApta kAraNa thA / kintu zreSThI para kucha to upadeza kA prabhAva huA aura kucha kizora ke bhaktipUrNa madhura vyavahAra se ve apanI durbalatA ko durbalatA rUpa meM samajhane laga gaye the / ataH unhoMne socA -- 'ThIka hI to kaha rahA hai, kizora ! bahuta kiyA hai krodha ! aba basa kareM / krodha nahIM kreNge| kyA hAni hogI usase ve khar3e ho gye| donoM hAtha jor3akara logoM ko Azcarya meM DAlate hue vinamra zabdoM meM bole -- "gurudeva ! karavA dIjiye jIvanabhara ke liye krodha karane ke pratyAkhyAna ! " munirAja ne unheM sAvadhAna karate hue kahA"zreSThIjI ! sadA ke liye krodha ke pratyAkhyAna kaise hoMge ? krodha kA to viveka karanA hotA hai / " - zreSThIjI ne Agraha pUrvaka kahA -- " jaise eka dina ke bar3e krodha ke pratyAkhyAna karavAte haiM ki nahIM ! vaise hI jiMdagI bhara ke karavA dIjiye / bahuta kara liyA krodha ! bahuta lAr3a lar3Aye use ! aba beTe kI bhI bAta rahe / ' saMta ne unheM 'upayoga sahita bar3e krodha karane ke pratyAkhyAna' karavA diye / kizora bhI Azcarya cakita raha gayA / kintu vaha samajhA ki 'pitAjI ne apanA svAbhimAna rakhane ke liye pratyAkhyAna le liye haiN| kyA yaha niyama nibhA bhI pAyeMge ? jo bhI ho - abhI to inhoMne pratyAkhyAna le hI liye haiM / parantu ye isa pratyAkhyAna meM kitane aDiga raheMge - yaha to avasara Ane para patA lgegaa| mujhe inakI parIkSA lenA cAhiye / ' aba kizora ne sIdhA bolanA hI baMda kara diyA / Ar3A bolanA / Ter3hA clnaa| bAta-bAta meM cir3hanA / parantu zreSThI pUre zAnta the / ve soca

Page #220
( 203 ) rahe the - 'maiM bhI to kabhI aisA hI karatA thaa| jaise pahale ye loga sahate the; vaise hI aba mujhe sahanA caahiye|' . eka bAra kizora ne jAna-bUjhakara eka bahumUlya vastu vinaSTa kara dii| zreSThI ne yaha dekhaa| usa vastu para unakI mamatA bhI thii| aura samaya hotA to kizora kI khaira nahIM rhtii| kintu aba ve krodha ke pratyAkhyAnI the| ataH unhoMne socA-'isa dhana-vaibhava kA mAlika aba yahI hai| maiM to aba kucha dina kA mahamAna huuN| apane padArtha kI surakSA kare yA na kare - isakI icchA! apane ko kyA ?' kizora to mAnoM isa para tulA huA hI thA ki pitAjI kaise bhI krodha kareM! aba zreSThI bhI mana hI mana meM samajha gaye ki 'kizora itanA nAdAna nahIM hai ki vaha apanI hAni kare! lagatA hai ki yaha majhe kruddha karane ke liye hI ulTe-sIdhe kArya karatA hai| acchA hai, karane do priikssaa| maiM pAsa hotA hU~ yA nahIM - yaha mujhe bhI dekhanA hai / ' zreSThI ko binA pUche hI eka bar3e bhoja kA Ayojana kara diyaa| yaha zreSThI kA bahuta bar3A apamAna thaa| aise apamAna ko sahanA sarala nahIM thaa| 'phira bhoja bhI binA kisI prayojana ke kiyA thaa| zreSThIjI ko yadyapi yaha bAta jarA bhI acchI nahIM lagI thii| phira bhI unhoMne saralatA se socA"acchA hai, majhe nahIM pUchA to! aba kizora sayAnA hai| kyA karanA kyA nahIM karanA-isakA ise viveka hai| mujhe pUchatA to mujhe anumati denI hI hotii| nahIM pUchA to AraMbha kA bhAgIdAra to nahIM banA !' ve kucha nahIM bole| kizora ko Azcarya ho rahA thA - zreSThI ke akrodha para! bhojana karane ke liye logoM kI paMktiyA~ laga cukI thiiN| logoM ke Agraha se zreSThIjI bhI bhojana ke liye unhIM ke sAtha baiTha gye| kizora bhojana parosane lgaa| vaha pitA kI thAla meM kucha bhI na parosakara Age bar3ha gyaa| logoM ne isa ora dhyAna dilAyA to usane paMserI lAkara thAlI meM rakha dii| logoM ko kizora kI dhRSTatA acchI nahIM lgii| ve usa para nArAja ho rahe the aura kalejA thAmakara jvAlAmukhI ke phaTane kI pratIkSA kara rahe the|

Page #221
( 204 ) zreSThI ne sabako Azcaryacakita karate hue zAnta svara meM kahA - " Apa nArAja na hoie / merA putra bar3A samajhadAra hai / isane mujhe apanA kartavya yAda dilAyA ki pahale mahamAnoM ko bhojana karAyA jAye aura ghara kA svAmI bAda meM bhojana kre| maiM Apase hAtha jor3akara vinaya sahita prArthanA karatA hU~ ki Apa sabhI jana prema se bhojana kariye / .... 33 koI bIca meM bola uThA -- " apamAna kI bhI koI sImA hai ! are ! Apako paMserI parosI ! " "paMserI ! "---zreSThI madhuratA se ha~sate hue bole -- " isameM koI apamAna nahIM / hama vyApArI to bAToM se khelanevAle haiN| jiMdagI bhara maiM bhautika padArthoM ko bAToM se jokhatA rahA / aba jIvana ko jokhanA hai - yaha yAda dilAyA hai, kizora ne ....' kizora yaha bAta sunakara gadgada ho gyaa| usakI A~khoM meM harSa ke azru bhara aaye| vaha avaruddha kaNTha se zreSThIjI se kSamA-yAcanA karate hue bolA - "pitAjI ! Apa mujhe kSamA kreN| Apa dhanya haiM, tAta ! maiMne ApakI ati kar3I parIkSA kI ? Aphne mAtra krodha kaSAya ko hI nahIM jItA / Apane mAna Adi sabhI kaSAyoM ko jIta liyaa| Apa jaise mahApuruSa ko pitA ke rUpa meM pAkara maiM dhanya ho gayA / " yaha kahate hue vaha zreSThIjI ke caraNoM meM jhuka gyaa| " vatsa ! mujhe saMtoSa hai ki maiM tumhArI parIkSA meM pAsa ho gayA"unhoMne kizora ko uThAkara apane hRdaya se lagA liyA / kizora kI A~khoM se jhara-jhara A~sU bahane lage / putra ko sIdhA khar3A karate hue pitA ne kahA"chI : ! chI : ! kizora ! tuma rote ho ! vatsa ! maiM dhanya ho gayA- - tumasA jJAnI putra pAkara ! tUne to merI durgati ke tAle hI jar3a diye....". ---- "pitAjI ! mujhe kSamA.... !" kizora Age nahIM bola sakA / zreSThIjI ne apane dupaTTe se usake azru poMchate hue kahA - " maiMne to kabhI se tumheM kSamA kara diyA, vatsa ! parIkSaka para kahIM krodha kiyA jAtA hai ?"

Page #222
(205 ) loga dA~toM tale aMgulI dabAye Azcarya se yaha dRzya dekha rahe the| yaha kathAnaka kaSAya-jaya ke prathama prakAra ko spaSTa karatA hai| jhagar3e kI jagaha jhagar3A hai iMdaura ke sara seTha hukumacandajI digambara jainadharma ke AsthAvAna anuyAyI the| unake samAja meM kisI prazna ko lekara do dala ho gaye the| eka ke netA the - svayaM seThajI aura dUsare dala ke netA the - unake hI sadRza pratiSThita sjjn| vAtAvaraNa ugra thaa| tanAtanI bar3hatI jA rahI thii| tabhI eka ghaTanA ghaTa gyii| virodhI dala ke netA kI afIma cIna kI ora jAtI haI nepAla kI sImA meM pakar3I gyii| isa viSaya meM sara seTha kI gavAhI honevAlI thii| virodhI netA mana hI mana du:khI the| kyoMki sara seTha kI gavAhI para hI unake niraparAdha chuTane kI AzA thii| para isa samaya ve unake virodhI the| ___ sara seTha ke dalavAloM ne seTha se kahA-"badalA lene kA acchA avasara hai|" seThajI ne kahA--"kyA kahA ? itanI nIcatA para maiM nahIM utara sktaa| matabheda ke sthAna para matabheda haiN| hamAre matabheda samAja meM haiM, anya sthAna para nhiiN|" aura seThajI ne apane vacana ke anusAra samucita gavAhI dii| jisase virodhI dala ke netA kI bahuta bar3I hAni hote-hote baca gyii| phira sAmAjika samasyA bhI hala ho gyii| yaha ghaTanA-prasaMga dUsare prakAra ke kaSAya-jaya ko spaSTa karatA hai| Apane ThIka kahA avanti-nareza candrapradyota kAmukatA se prerita hokara kaI bAra anucita kArya kara baiThatA thA / usane siMdhudeza ke samrATa uddAyaNa kI svarNagulikA nAma kI dAsI kA, usake saundarya se parAbhUta hokara, apaharaNa kara liyA /

Page #223
( 206 ) rAjA uddAyaNa ko isase bar3A kheda huA / yaha usake parAkrama ke liye bahuta bar3I cunautI thI / usane usa cunautI ko svIkAra kiyA / sindhu-nareza ne avanti-nareza ko ghera liyA / avanti kI senA ko hAranA par3A / sindhu-nareza ne caNDapradyota ko baMdI banA liyA aura usake mAthe para-'mamadAsIpati-ye akSara aMkita kara diye aura vaha apane deza kI ora cala par3A / bIca meM varSAkAla A gayA / mArga avaruddha ho gaye / pUrI senA kA Age bar3hanA saMbhava nahIM rahA / ataH ucita sthAna para Dere DAla diye gye| varSAkAla meM paryuSaNa kA samaya AyA / uddAyaNa bha. mahAvIradeva ke upAsaka the / unhoMne paryuSaNa parva kI ArAdhanA kI / pratikramaNa ke pazcAt unhoMne pradyota rAjA se kSamA yAcanA kI / kaida meM par3A huA rAjA pradyota ha~sA aura bolA-"yaha koI kSamA yAcanA kI vidhi hai kyA ? mujhe baMdIkhAne meM DAlakara kSamA mAMga rahe ho ? yaha sahI kSamA yAcanA hai kyA ?" taba uddAyaNa ne kahA-"Apane ThIka kahA / maiM aba sahI rUpa se kSamAyAcanA karU~gA / " rAjA uddAyaNa ne usake bandhana khola diye / svarNagulikA use samarpita kara dI aura mastaka ke akSaroM ko DhaMkane ke lie svarNapaTTa pradAna kiyA / yaha dRSTAnta kaSAyajaya ke tIsare prakAra ko spaSTa karatA hai| kaSAya-vazIkaraNa kI bhUmikA-- kisIkAuM uvAyA je, kittiyA tehi bhUmiyA / NiTThAviyA vasIkAuM, kittaissaM ca kAraNaM // 4 // (kaSAyoM ke) kRza karane ke jo upAya kahe gaye haiM, unake dvArA (kaSAya) vazIkaraNa kI bhUmikA nirmApita kI (jAtI hai yA) kI gayI aura vazIkaraNa kA kAraNa khuuNgaa|

Page #224
( 207 ) TippaNa-1. kaSAya durbala hote haiM, tabhI unheM vaza meM kiye jA sakate . haiM / isaliye unheM kRza karane ke kAraNa kaSAya ko vaza meM karane ke liye bhUmikA taiyAra karate haiM / 2. isa gAthA meM vazIkaraNa ke sabhI upAyoM ko kaSAya-vazIkaraNa rUpa sAmAnya guNa ke kAraNa eka kAraNa ke rUpa meM mAnA hai tathA padyabaddhatA bhI isameM eka kAraNa hai| kaSAyavazIkaraNa ke upAya 'daMsaNaM 'paDisalINA, 'icchaccAo adINayA / "ANassaI ya diTThatA, virohI-bhAva-loNayA // 5 // 'hiTThayA guru-ANAe, 'kasAya-vivAga-citaNaM / evamAI uvAyA-tti, ksaay-vs-kaarnnaa||6|| darzana, pratisaMlInatA, icchA kA tyAga, adInatA, (jina-) AjJA kI smRti, dRSTAnta aura (kaSAya) ke virodhI bhAvoM meM liintaa| guru kI AjJA meM prasannatA, kaSAya-vipAka kA cintana-ye aura isaprakAra ke aura koI bhAva kaSAyoM ko vaza karanevAle upAya haiM / . TippaNa-1. ina do gAthAoM meM kaSAya-vazIkaraNa ke nava upAyoM kA ullekha karake nava dvAroM kA ullekha kiyA hai aura inake sivAya aura bhI koI upAya ho sakate haiM yaha saMketa kiyA hai| kyoMki samasta upAyoM kA kathana kevalI bhagavAn aura zrutakevalI sthavira bhagavAn hI kara sakate haiN| 2. darzana arthAt citta lagAkara dekhanA-nirIkSaNa karanA / pratisaMlInatA arthAt kaSAyoM ke kAraNoM se TalanA yA una nimittoM meM rahate hue bhI kaSAyoM ko udaya meM nahIM Ane denA / icchAtyAga arthAt kisI bhI prakAra kI aMzamAtra bhI icchA nahIM rakhanA / avINayA arthAt Atma-aizvarya kA smaraNa karake

Page #225
( 208 ) dInabhAva kA parityAga karanA / AjJAsmRti arthAt jinezvaradeva kI AjJA ko yAda rakhanA / dRSTAnta arthAt kaSAya-jaya ke kathAnaka, ghaTanA-prasaMgoM, caritroM Adi ko sunanA Adi / virodhi - bhAvalInatA arthAt kaSAya ke virodhI bhAvoM kA abhyAsa karanA | guru AjJAhRSTatA arthAt gurujanoMratnAdhikoM ke dvArA pradatta AjJA meM prasannatA kA anubhavakaranA / karma vipAkacintana- duHkha, sukha, hAni, yaza, apayaza Adi apane hI karmoM ke phala haiM-aisA cintana karanA / 3. ina upAyoM se kaSAyoM ko bahuta kucha vaza meM kiye jA sakate haiM / jina - prajJapta bhAvoM meM se hI ina upAyoM ko ekatrita karake hI inakA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jina Agama to mahAsAgara hai / unameM avagAhana karate hue jo ratna hAtha lage, unheM yahA~ sajA diyA gayA hai / 4. 'Adi' zabda se sAdhakoM kI jinAgama- sAgara meM avagAhana kI svataMtratA sUcita kI hai arthAt sAdhaka jinAgama rUpa mahAsAgara meM avagAhana karate hue aise anya bhAvaratnoM ko prApta kara sakate haiM / 1. darzana dvAra darzana ke bheda-prabheda- daMsaNaM tivihaM vRttaM, bajjhassaMtassa cappaNo / pasaMga - sAsa- dehANaM, pehaNaM bajjha daMsaNaM // 7 // darzana tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai - bAhya kA, bhItara kA aura AtmA kA / prasaMga, zvAsa aura deha kA prekSaNa bAhyadarzana hai / TippaNa -- 1. darzana arthAt apanI cetanA ke dvArA dekhanA - nirIkSaNa karanA / 2. dRzya padArthoM kI apekSA se darzana ke tIna bheda hote haiM / vRttaM arthAt jJAniyoM ke dvArA kahe gaye haiM / ve dRzya padArtha haiM--bAhyapadArtha, AbhyantarapadArtha aura AtmA / ina tInoM kA darzana arthAt bAhyapadArthadarzana, AbhyantarapadArtha-darzana aura Atmadarzana / 3. bAhyapadArthadarzana

Page #226
( 209 ) arthAt kaSAyoM ke bAhya nimittoM aura AdhAra kA prekSaNa karanA / 4. Abhyantara-padArtha-darzana arthAt kaSAya ke udaya ke kSaNoM meM apane bhItara karma ke udaya se honevAlI vRttiyoM kA prekSaNa karanA 5. Atmadarzana arthAt kaSAya se vinirmukta Atma-cetanA kA prekSaNa karanA / 6. bAhyapadArtha ke tIna bheda kahe gaye haiM-prasaMga, zvAsa aura zarIra / ataH bAhya-padArtha-darzana ke tIna bheda banate haiM-prasaMga-prekSaNa, zvAsa-prekSaNa aura deha-prekSaNa / 7. prasaMgavazAt kaSAyoM kI utpatti hotI hai| ataH kaSAyajaya ke liye unake prasaMga prekSaNIya haiM / 8. tIvra kaSAya ke Aveza meM zvAsa ukhar3ane lagatA hai| AkulatA-anAkulatA meM zvAsa gati meM antara par3atA hai| ataH zvAsa ko sama rakhane ke liye zvAsa prekSaNa Avazyaka hai| 9. deha meM kaSAyoM kA pratiphalana hotA hai| dehagata dravya kaSAyoM ke prasAra-saMkoca meM hetu banatA hai| isaliye kaSAyajaya ke liye dehaprekSaNa Avazyaka hai| prasaMga-prekSaNa (yA darzana) (bAhyadarzana kA prathama bheda) ko'haM kammi ya ThANammi, bhAvassa udao jaNehoi hossai ki majma, ii pasaMga-dasaNaM // 8 // 'maiM kauna hU~' aura 'kisa sthAna para hU~' tathA mere liye janasamUha meM bhAva kA udaya kyA hotA hai yA hogA?'-ina bhAvoM kA vicAra karanA prasaMga darzana hai| TippaNa-1. prasaMgadarzana meM pramukha tIna bAteM darzanIya batAI haiM1. Atma-stara-darzana, sthAnadarzana aura jana-pratikriyA-darzana / 2. Atmastara-darzana-'maiM kauna hU~ ? -sAdhu hU~ yA zrAvaka hU~ ? logoM kI daSTi meM ucca hU~ yA hIna hU~ ?-mere kaSAya se uccastara ghaTa na jAya aura nimnastara aura nimna na ho jAya-yaha socanA / isa bhAva meM Atma-gaurava naSTa hone kA bhaya-nihita hai / yadyapi bhaya svayaM moha kA eka rUpa hai, phira bhI yahA~ kaSAya se honevAle hInastara ke bhaya ko kaSAyajaya meM sthAna

Page #227
( 210 ) diyA gayA hai| kyoMki yaha bhaya viveka-janita hai, isaliye moharUpa nahIM hai / phira bhI yaha para-apekSita hai / isaliye isakA stara ati nimna hai / kintu prAthamika avasthA meM yaha bhAva kaSAya ke visphoTa ko rokatA hai| 3. sthAnadarzana-'maiM kahA~ hU~ ?--ghara meM hU~ yA bAhara hU~ ?--sabhA meM hU~ yA akelA hU~ ?-mere vyavahAra se kisI kA hita hogA yA ahita ?-merA hita hogA yA ahita ? -maiM uttaradAyitva ke sthAna para hU~ yA nahIM-Adi' kA cintana karanA / sthAnadarzana meM pradhAnarUpa se Atma-sammAna ko surakSita rakhane ke bhAva haiN| 4. ya zabda se 'mere samakSa kauna haiM-bar3e yA choTe ?' athavA 'vinaya Adi kA prasaMga hai yA aura kisI kA ?' Adi bAtoM kA vicAra bhI 'sthAna' zabda ke sAtha gabhita ho jAte haiN| 5. pratikriyA-darzana -'mere kaSAya-janita vyavahAra se logoM ke mere prati kyA bhAva hote haiM' yA bhaviSya meM mere prati kyA bhAva baneMge ?'-inakA vicAra karanA / isameM lokalAja kA bhAva pramukha hai / 6. prasaMga-darzana meM paradarzana hI hai| isameM parajana ke rukha ko mAna dekara kaSAya kA upazama kiyA jAtA hai| yadyapi isa bhAva se vAstavika kaSNayajaya nahIM hotA / kintu aMzamAtra hI sahI, jaya to prApta hotI hI hai| prasaMgadarzana se lokabhaya, Atmagaurava kI surakSA, lokalajjA Adi bhAva utpanna hote haiM, jisase kaSAya-udaya bAhara adhika vistAra nahIM pAtA hai -saMkucita ho jAtA hai-mana taka hI sImita raha jAtA hai| 7. kaSAya kA bAhara vistAra nahIM honA bhI jaya hI hai| zvAsa-prekSaNa (bAhyadarzana kA dvitIya bheda)-- thire ThANe ya AsittA, ANapANaM nirikkhae / gayAgayaMthiraM hotaM, imaM tu sAsa-dasaNaM // 9 // sthira Asana meM sthita hokara (aura calate-phirate hue) (bAhara) jAte-(bhItara) Ate aura sthira hote hue AnaprANa arthAt zvAsocchavAsa kA nirIkSaNa kare-yaha zvAsa -darzana hai|

Page #228
( 211 ) TippaNa - 1. AvezAtmaka bhAvoM meM zvAsocchvAsa vizRMkhala ho jAtA hai / ataH vaha sama banA rahe to Aveza lambe samaya taka nahIM Tika pAtA hai / 2. zvAsa-saMyama ke liye zvAsa- darzana Avazyaka hai / isa gAthA meM zvAsa - darzana kI prakriyA dI hai / 3. thire ThANe zabdoM kA Azaya 'sthira Asana meM hai aura AsittA kA 'baiThakara ' / sthira Asana meM baiThakara zvAsocchvAsa kA nirIkSaNa karanA cAhiye / 4. 'sthira Asana se baiTanA' - isa vidhi kA yaha ekAntika niyama nahIM hai - yaha 'ya' zabda se sUcita kiyA hai arthAt calate-phirate hue bhI zvAsa- darzana kiyA jA sakatA hai / parantu aisA karane se IryAsamiti meM bAdhA utpanna nahIM honI cAhiye / jaise sthiratA rUpa ekAntika niyama nahIM hai, vaise hI baiTanA bhI / khar3e rahakara aura sokara bhI zvAsadarzana kiyA jA sakatA hai / 5. zvAsa-darzana kAyotsarga kA eka aMga hai / parantu yahA~ zvAsadarzana ko pradhAnatA de dI hai aura kAyA kI sthiratA ko usakI pUraka kriyA ke rUpa meM liyA gayA hai / ataH vaha atyanta gauNa ho gayI hai / 6. zvAsadarzana kI vidhi - bAhara jAte hue zvAsa meM citta jamAkara use bAhara jAte hue aura bhItara jAte hue zvAsa ko bhItara jAte hue anubhava karanA / apanI ora se kucha bhI vizeSa prayAsa nahIM karanA - yaha pahalA stara hai / kucha samaya ke abhyAsa ke bAda unheM lambe hote hue anubhava karanA - yaha dUsarA stara hai / phira zvAsa ko sthira hote hue anubhava karanA - yaha tIsarA stara hai| yaha sahaja kuMbhaka kI sthiti hai / isa abhyAsa se vikalpoM kA vega maMda hotA hai / 7. AhAra ke bAda tatkAla yaha kriyA nahIM karanA / isa zvAsadarzana ke abhyAsakAla meM AhAra sAtvika aura maryAdita rahe -- isakA dhyAna rakhanA / 8. zvAsadarzana se deha kI garamI bar3hane kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai / ataH usakA maryAdita rUpa se abhyAsa karanA cAhiye / 9. zvAsadarzana kI ati se nidrAkSaya honA saMbhava hai athavA dUsare-tIsare stara taka Ate-Ate nidrA Ane lagatI hai / ataH donoM doSoM se bacane kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye / 10. gayAgayaM zabda se abhyAsa ke do staroM ko aura thiraM zabda se tIsare stara ko grahaNa kiyA hai / 11. bhale zvAsadarzana ke abhyAsa meM daihika sthiratA anivArya vidhi nahIM hai /

Page #229
( 212 ) phira bhI sthira Asana se abhyAsa karanA sugama banatA hai| 12. sthira baiThakara abhyAsa nahIM ho pA rahA ho to zarIra kI asthiratA meM bhI kucha abhyAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa abhyAsa se manovegoM ko niyaMtrita karane meM sahAyatA milatI hai| deha-prekSaNa (bAhyadarzana kA tRtIya bheda) dehaM citteNa pehejjA, pAyaMguTThA u AsihaM / sihAaMguTTha-pajjattaM, imaM tu deha-dasaNaM // // 10 // paira ke aMgUThe se lagAkara coMTI taka aura coMTI se lagAkara (paira ke) aMguThe paryanta-citta ke dvArA deha ko dekheM / yaha dehadarzana hai| dehadarzana kI vidhi--1. padmAsana Adi sukhAsana se baiTha kara yA sokara sthita honA / 2. deha kA tanAva DhIlA krnaa| 3. zvAsocchvAsa sama aura svAbhAvika / 4. citta ke dvArA nirIkSaNa prAraMbha karanA / paira ke aMguThoM para citta jmaanaa| kramazaH zanaiH zanaiH Age bar3hate hue aMguliyoM, paMjoM, er3iyoM, TakhanoM, piMDaliyoM, ghuTanoM, jaMghAoM, pAyu, upastha, peDU, peTa, nAbhi, pasaliyoM, hRdaya-kapa, vakSasthala, pITha, kaMdhoM, bhujAoM, hAthoM, hasta-paMjoM, aMguliyoM, punaH hAtha meM Upara kI ora Akara, kaMThakUpa, galA, kaMThamaNi, ThuDDI, mukha, jihvA, tAlu, nAzikA, AMkhoM, kAnoM, bhrUmadhya, lalATa, sira ke pRSTha bhAga aura mastaka ko sUkSma rUpa se dekheN| phira mastaka meM sahasrAracakra kA nirIkSaNa karate hue viparIta krama se paira ke aMguThoM ke nakhAgra bhAga taka cittamArga se hI Aye / aisA karane meM kama se kama pandaraha miniTa lgaaye| phira AdhA ghaNTA / TippaNa--1. dehadarzana se dehagata dravya sama hote haiM / 2. dravyalezyA prazasta hotI hai| ataH bhAvalezyA bhI prazasta hotI hai| 3.

Page #230
( 213 ) lezyA kI vizuddhi se citta kI vizuddhi hotI hai| 4. kaSAyoM ke udita hone para unake prasAraka dravya ke abhAva yA alpa hone ke kAraNa ve ugrarUpa dhAraNa nahIM kara pAte haiN| 5. dehadarzana se kucha anya anubhava bhI ho sakate haiN| parantu una anubhavoM ke pravAha meM nahIM bahanAudAsIna hI rahanA / pratikUla anubhava ho to bhayabhIta nahIM honaa| apanI kriyA meM lage rahanA / bAhyaprekSA (darzana) se karaNIya kArya jaNaceTThA-jaNAhito, kujjA saMga-viyojaNaM / imAe bajma-pahAe, bhAvAutti kameNa ya // 11 // isa bAhyadarzana se kramazaH manuSyoM kI ceSTAoM, manuSyoM aura bhAva se saMga ekarUpatA yA Asakti kA viyojana kreN| - TippaNa-1. janaceSTA arthAt janasamUha kI ora se honevAlA anukula-pratikUla vyavahAra / lokavyavahAra se manuSya prabhAvita hote haiN| kyoMki ve usase atyadhika saMlagna rahate haiM / 2. lokavyavahAra se do prakAra kA bhaya niSpanna hotA hai-acchI pravRtti meM bhaya aura burI pravRtti meM bhaya / pahalA bhaya aprazasta aura dUsarA prazasta hai / lokavyavahAra se ati saMlagna rahane se pahale prakAra kA bhaya utpanna hotA hai| 3. prasaMgadarzana se lokavyavahAra aura lokasaMsarga meM Asakti kA parityAga kreN| zvAsadarzana aura dehadarzana se manobhAva ke saMga (AtmarUpatA) kA viyojana kreN| 4. zvAsadarzana se manobhAvoM ko aura dehadarzana se duHkha sukharUpa vedanA ko dekhane kA abhyAsa hotA hai| manobhAvoM aura vedanA ko dekhane se unakI citta se ekarUpatA dUra hotI hai| jisase citta unake pravAha meM nahIM bahatA hai / sAdhanA itanI hI nahIM hai bajjhapehAhi suddhI u, mAvarujjhasu tesu ya / sAhaNA nettiyAmettA, nAsesaM tehi labbhai // 12 //

Page #231
{ 214 ) ... bAhya prekSAoM se zuddhi to hotI hai| kintu unhIM meM avaruddha mata ho jAo / kyoMki sAdhanA itanI mAtra hI nahIM hai aura unase niHzeSa upalabdhi nahIM hotI hai| TippaNa-1. anya janoM meM ina bAhya prekSAoM kA mahatva adhika hai| jainadharma meM inako granthakAroM ne sAdhanA meM sthAna diyA hai| AgamoM meM inakA ullekha nahIM hai| 2. zvAsadarzana ke anyadarzaniyoM meM vibhinna rUpa haiN| bauddhoM meM yaha 'AnApAnassati' ke rUpa meM pratiSThita hai aura yogiyoM meM 'prANAyAma' ke rUpa meN| donoM ke paramparA ke anusAra vibhinna rUpa haiN| 3. dehadarzana bauddhoM meM vipazyanA ke nAma se kucha bhinna rUpa se sAdhanA kA eka aMga hai| yogadarzana meM dehadarzana karate hue annamayakozAdi se pAra hote hue antaratama meM paiThane kA prayAsa kiyA jAtA hai| 4. jainadharma meM isa sAdhanA ke mAdhyama se audArikazarIra, paryAptiyoM, prANa, tejas-zarIra aura kArmaNa zarIra ke sAkSAtkAra kA abhyAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai aura phira Abhyantara meM paiThane ke rUpa meM karmacetanA aura karmaphalacetanA kA sAkSAtkAra karane kA abhyAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| yaha apanA cintanamAtra hai| aisA koI karatA hai yA kisI ne kiyA hai-patA nahIM / 5. samprati sAdhaka prekSAdhyAna, vipazyanA Adi ke nAma se inhIM ko mahattva de rahe haiM aura sAdhanA ke anya aMgoM kI upekSA kara rahe haiN| unhIM ko yahA~ sAvadhAna kiyA gayA hai| 6. jainadharma meM isI sAdhanA ko granthakAroM ne 'jJAtRdRSTAbhAva' ke rUpa meM, anyarmiyoM meM unmanIbhAva, sAkSIbhAva, akartAbhAva Adi rUpoM meM kiMcit-kiMcit antara ke sAtha apanAyA gayA hai| 7. kaI sAdhakoM kI yaha vRtti hotI jA rahI hai ki isake sivAya anya sAdhanAe~ vRthA haiN| usI ekAMgI dRSTi kA pratiSedha karane ke liye kahA gayA hai ki sAdhanA mAtra itanI hI nahIM hai aura isase azeSa phala nahIM pAyA jA sktaa|

Page #232
( 215 ) AbhyAntara padArthadarzana arthAt antodarzana (kA dvitIya bheda) aMtomuho havittANaM, nirikkhijja sayaM maNaM / nAsayae'suhaM bhAvaM, Na tammi pavahe Thio // 13 // antarmukha hokara (sAdhaka) apane mana kA nirIkSaNa kre| (yadi) azubha bhAva (cala rahA ho, to usa-) kA AsvAdana nahIM kare aura usameM bahe bhI nahIM / (kintu) sthira hokara (nirIkSaNa karatA) rhe| TippaNa-1. dehadarzana aura zvAsadarzana meM bhI sAdhaka antarmukha hokara hI nirIkSaNa karatA hai| kintu usa samaya deha aura zvAsa rUpa bAhya padArthoM kA hI nirIkSaNa karatA hai| isaliye vaha antodarzana nahIM hai| 2. manodravya sUkSma hai| jaba mana meM cintana cala rahA ho, taba mana ko jJeya banAnA yA mana kA nirIkSaNa karanA manoyoga-darzana hai| manoyoga kA nirIkSaNa karane ke liye aura adhika antarmukha honA par3atA hai| ataH gAthA meM antarmakha banane kI sUcanA dI hai| 3. zubha bhAva ke nirIkSaNa kA vidhAna nahIM kiyA hai| kintu azubha bhAva ke nirIkSaNa kA spaSTa vidhAna kiyA hai| aisA kyoM ?-mana kI do avasthAe~ haiM-sAmAnya aura asAmAnya / sAdhAraNa cintana-niratatA mana kI sAmAnya avasthA hai aura azubha kI tIvratA mana kI asAmAnya avasthA / zubha kI tIvratA bhI mana meM hotI hai / kintu vaha mana kI asAmAnya nahIM, iSTa sAmAnya avasthA hai / ataH usase jIva ke kucha bhI hAni nahIM hai| hAni to azubha vicAroM se hI hotI hai| isaliye usa asAmAnya avasthA ke nirIkSaNa kA vidhAna kiyA hai| 4. jaba mana meM krodhAdi bhAva uTha rahe haiM, taba sAvadhAna hokara una bhAvoM para apanA upayoga lagAye / aisA karane se ve azubha bhAva lambe samaya taka nahIM Tika pAyeMge / yaha kaSAyajaya kA tAtkAlika upAya hai| parantu ise karanA sarala nahIM hai| kyoMki Aveza meM vaisA karane kA bhAna hI

Page #233
( 216 ) nahIM raha pAtA hai| parantu abhyAsa karane para kramazaH sAdhanAbala utpanna hotA hai / 5. apane azubha bhAvoM ke nirIkSaNa ke liye tIna bAteM Avazyaka haiM-anAsvAdana, anupaplava aura Atmasthiti / 6. anAsvAdana-una vikArI bhAvoM kA rasAsvAdana nahIM krnaa| jaba ve bhAva uTha rahe hoM taba una bhAvoM kA bhoktA nahIM bananA arthAt una bhAvoM se anuraJjita nahIM honaa| jaise vyakti pAsa-par3osa kI lar3AI apane svArtha meM kucha bAdhA nahIM par3atI ho aura usake nivAraNa kI sAmarthya na ho to jisa nirlipta bhAva se usa dRzya ko dekhatA hai, vaise hI nirlipta bhAva se apane vikArI bhAvoM kA dekhanA, kintu unameM rasa nahIM lenaa| 7. anupaplava-pAnI ke teja pravAha meM vyakti bahanA nahIM cAhakara bhI tadrUpa bala kI kamI ke kAraNa bahane lagatA hai| phira bhI vaha usameM hAtha-paira mArakara tairane kA prayatna karatA hai aura usa pravAha ke vega se apane ko mukta karatA hai-kinhIM upAyoM se; vaise hI sAdhaka kaSAya ke vega meM bahanA na cAhakara bhI bahane lagatA hai, taba vaha unameM apane upayoga ko unase lipta hone se bacAtA rahe aura apane citta ko usa vega meM ukhar3ane nahIM de| 8. Atmasthiti-jaise pravAha meM pravAha kA parimANaka staMbha sthita rahatA hai, vaise hI vikArI bhAvoM ke vega meM vega kA parimANa karate hue dRSTAbhAva meM aTala rahanA, asthira nahIM bnnaa| yaha Atmasthiti pahale ke donoM bhAvoM ko niSpanna karane meM samartha hotI hai| 9. ye bhAva upalabdha kaise hote haiM ?--punarapi punaH dhairyasahita abhyAsa karane para / gAthA ke tIsare aura cauthe caraNoM meM ina tInoM bhAvoM kA saMgraha kiyA hai| 10. ina tInoM bhAvoM kI upalabdhi ke liye niyata samaya meM abhyAsa apekSita rahatA hai| jaise ki malla niyata samaya para vyAyAma karate haiM aura kuztI ke dAva-geca khelate haiM / vidhi--zAnta sthAna meM yathAyogya Asana para sthita hokara manonirIkSaNa niyata samaya para kreN| usa samaya mana meM jo bhI bhAva cala rahe haiM-azubha yA zubha, unheM dekhate rheN| una bhAvoM ke vega ko bhI dekhate raheM aura Apa svayaM sthira rahakara

Page #234
( 217 ) unase asaMlagna-sA rahate hue apane upayoga ko nizcala banAte raheM / 11. antodarzana ke do yoM rUpa ho jAte haiM - tAtkAlika prayoga aura abhyAsa / antodarzana kA phala batalAte haiM-- thiribhUo paloei, antassa viryADa jayA / tayA bhai tassoo, viloyae tahi kahi // 14 // jaba ( sAdhaka AtmA) sthira hokara bhItara kI vikRti ko dekhatA hai, taba usakA srota baMda ho jAtA hai aura vaha ( vikRti ) bhI vahIM kahIM vilIna ho jAtI hai / TippaNa - 1. vikRti arthAt mohakarma- janita bhAvanA | usakA srota arthAt mohakarma kA udayabhAva / srota kA avaruddha honA arthAt karma kA upazama honA--thor3e samaya ke liye karma kA udaya ruka jAnA / vahIM-kahIM arthAt AtmA kI gaharAI meM - cetanA ke nicale stara meM / 2. jaba AtmA vikRti kA dRSTA banatA hai, taba cetanA kA vyApArarata stara niSpanda ho jAtA hai / ataH vikRti kA bhoktRtva baMda ho jAtA hai / 3 vikRti kA bhoktRtva baMda hone para sattA meM rahe hue vikRti - janaka karma sattA meM hI daba jAte haiM / 4. vikRti kA bhoga nahIM hone para usakA rasa kSINa ho jAtA hai / ataH udaya meM Aye hue karma maMda rasavAle yA kSINa rasavAle hokara khira jAte haiM / jaba karma maMda rasavAle hokara vilIna hote haiM, taba vaha maMda prakRti sajAtIya prakRti meM mila sakatI hai / 5. anto- darzana kaSAyajaya kA upAya hai, kSaya kA nahIM / Atmadarzana ( darzana kA tRtIya bheda) kahate haiM 'vigAro na ahaM cappA, NANa- daMsaNa - lakkhaNo'appamma khu rao hojjA, uvaoge sayA thiro // 15 // -

Page #235
( 218 ) 'maiM vikAra nahIM hU~, kintu jJAna-darzana ,lakSaNavAlA AtmA hU~'-aisA cintana karake, sadA upayoga meM sthira rahatA huA AtmA meM avazyameva rata ho jaaye| TippaNa--1. yaha Atmadarzana adhyAtma-sAdhanA kI rIr3ha hai| 2. Agama ke uttara kAla meM jainadharma meM Agama ke kucha muddoM ke AdhAra para adhyAtmadarzana khar3A huA / 3. adhyAtmadarzana ne nizcaya naya ko pradhAnatA dI / aura vyavahAra ko nizcaya se pratiSiddha mAnA / vrata ke vikalpa baMdha ke hetu haiM kyoMki vrata zubhabhAva rUpa haiM aura zubhabhAva puNyAtrava rUpa hai| isalie vrata Adi puNyabaMdha ke hetu haiM / unhoMne upayoga ke tIna rUpa nizcita kiyeazabha upayoga, zubha upayoga aura zuddha-upayoga / ye tInoM kramaza: pApa, puNya aura mokSa ke hetu haiM / AgamadRSTi se upayoga karmabandha kA hetu nahIM hai| kyoMki upayoga to kSAyika aura kSAyopazamika bhAva se niSpanna hotA hai| ata: upayoga vikArI paryAya-vikAra nahIM hai aura karmabandha kA hetu bhI nahIM hai| tabhI to upayoga (=jJAtAdRSTA bhAva) meM sthita rahane para saMvara ho sakatA hai| usI zuddha upayoga kI bAta gAthA meM kahI gayI hai| usI ko yahA~ Atmadarzana kahA hai| 4. tIvra rAgadveSa se anuraMjita upayoga azubha, maMdakaSAya se anuraMjita upayoga zubha aura rAgadveSa ke vikalpa se rahita upayoga zuddha hai| 5. 'maiM vikAra nahIM hU~, jJAnadarzanamaya AtmA hU~'--yaha zuddha upayoga kA svarUpa hai| 'maiM jJAtA-dRSTA AtmA hU~'-isa bhAva meM sthita rahanA-yaha zuddha upayoga kA abhyAsa hai| isa bhAva se kaSAya anAtmasvarUpa hai--yaha siddha hotA hai| ataH kaSAyoM meM rata rahanA--anAtmaramaNa hai| kaSAyoM ke udaya meM upayoga ko nahIM bikharane denA--yaha upayoga meM sthira rahanA hai| 6. apane jJAtA-dRSTA bhAva ko sadA barAbara banAye rakhane se AtmaramaNatA hotI hai| 'khu' zabda se yaha nizcaya hotA hai ki sva-upayoga meM sthira rahane se AtmA meM hI ramaNatA hotI hai| 7. Atmadarzana kaSAyajaya kA pradhAna sAdhana hai|

Page #236
( 219 ) Atmadarzana kA prayoga jayA jayA vibhAvA hi, abhiddavaMti mANasaM tathA appe Thio hojjA, na tesuM ramae-jae // 16 // jaba-jaba vibhAva hRdaya ko AkrAnta karate haiM, taba unameM nahIM rameM aura AtmA meM sthita ho jAyeM / yatnapUrvaka ( Atmadarzana kA ) abhyAsa kareM / TippaNa - 1. sAdhaka jAgrata rahe / jaba bhI udayabhAva jora mAratA hai, taba hRdaya para vikRta bhAva dhAvA bolate haiM / ataH sAdhaka apane Apa para apanA paharA lagAtA rahe / 2. jaba vibhAvoM se apane ko AkrAnta hote dekhe, taba unase abhibhUta na hokara yatnA kare / tatkAla Atmadarzana karane lage arthAt una vikAroM kA bhedana kara zuddha AtmA meM apane upayoga ko jamAye / 2. pratisaMlInatA dvAra paDiloNayAe vA, daMsaNaM teNa hoi sA / attho upasiddassa, vimuho'bhimuho va so // 17 // pratisaMlInatA se darzana athavA usa (darzana) se vaha (pratisaMlInatA) hotI hai / 'prati' zabda kA artha ( jisa zabda ke sAtha vaha jur3atA hai) vaha 'vimukha' yA 'abhimukha hotA hai / TippaNa - 1. darzana pratisaMlInatA kA sAdhaka hetu banatA hai aura pratisaMlInatA usakI sahAyikA banatI hai / 2. 'prati' zabda upasarga hai / isake kaI artha hote haiM / yahA~ isake do artha liye haiM--- vimukhatA aura abhimukhatA / jisa zabda ke pahale AtA hai, usakA vaha viparIta artha kara detA hai / jaise 'kramaNa' zabda kA artha hai - calanA / isa zabda se pahale 'prati jur3akara pratikramaNa zabda hotA hai, jisakA artha hai 'pIche calanA - lauTanA' / 'karma' zabda kA

Page #237
( 220 ) artha 'kArya' hai / isa zabda se pahale jur3ane se pratikarma' zabda banatA hai, jisakA artha hai-'abhimukhatA se yukta anukUla kriyA' arthAt sevA / 3. yahA~ saMlInatA zabda se pahale 'prati' zabda jur3akara pratisaMlInatA zabda banA hai| yahA~ 'prati' zabda ke donoM artha grahaNa kiye haiN| pratisaMlInatA arthAt 'tathArUpa bhAvoM meM tallIna banAnevAle nimittoM se pare haTa jAnA' yA 'vahIM upasthita rahanA' / prastuta prasaMga meM pratisaMlInatA kA Azaya hehito kasAyANaM, dUre hojjA suguttivaM / ahavA tesu heUsu, Thio abbhasae paraM // 18 // kaSAyoM ke hetuoM se (unase) apanI rakSA karanevAlA banakara dUra ho jAye athavA una (kaSAyoM) ke hetuoM meM sthita hokara (unase) viparIta bhAva kA abhyAsa kare (yaha pratisaMlInatA kA Azaya hai)| TippaNa-1. krodha Adi utpanna karane ke bAhya kAraNa unake hetu haiN| 2. suguptivAn = uttama bhAvoM ke Azraya se apane bhItara kaSAyoM ke bhAvoM ko nahIM Ane denevAlA / 3. kaSAyoM ke nimittoM se pare haTane para apanI AtmazAnti banI raha sakatI hai-jaise gargAcArya (uttarA. 27vA~ adhyyn)| yaha artha pahalI paribhASA ke anusAra hai / 4. nimittoM se sadaiva dUra honA saMbhava nahIM hotA hai| ataH tathArUpa kAraNoM meM sthita rahate hue kSamA Adi bhAvoM kA abhyAsa karanA-yaha dUsarI paribhASA hai| jaise--arjuna-anagAra (aMtagaDadasA-) / dUsare Azaya ko aura spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai-- vivarIya-pasaMgesu, uvaTThiesu sAhago / arse roI kare Neva, balaTThA vA sayaM gao // 19 // /

Page #238
( 221 ) sAdhaka viparIta (krodha, mAna Adi ko utpanna karanevAle) prasaMgoM ke upasthita hone para athavA (sAdhanA ke) bala (kA arjana karane) ke liye (una prasaMgoM meM) svayaM gayA huA Arta aura raudrabhAva nahIM kare / TippaNa-1. azubha karma ke udaya se tyAgiyoM ke liye bhI sAdhanA se viparIta prasaMga upasthita hote hI haiM / sAdhakoM meM hI paraspara kaSAya ke kAraNa rUpa vyApAra utpanna ho sakate haiM / ataH saMsAra meM to vaise prasaMga bananA sahaja hai| 2. azubha bhAvoM ke utpAdaka nimittoM se sadaiva bhAganA saMbhava nahIM hotA hai| ve parISaha aura upasarga rUpa bhI ho sakate haiM / apane truTipUrNa vyavahAra se bhI vaise prasaMga upasthita ho sakate haiM / 3. aise prasaMgoM meM Tike rahanA ucita nahIM hai, phira bhI vahA~ se dUra hone kI zakyatA nahIM ho to kyA kare ?-una prasaMgoM ke utpAdakoM ke prati raudrabhAva nahIM kare aura unameM Apa svayaM pha~sa jAne ke kAraNa ArtabhAva bhI nahIM kare / kintu yaha cintana kare ki-'mere azubhakarma kA udaya hai| maiM kahIM bhI bhAgakara aise prasaMgoM se nahIM baca pAU~gA athavA mere azubha karma rUpa beDolapanA isa prasaMga rUpa TaoNcI se hI chilA jAyegA / ataH mujhe samabhAva rakhanA ucita hai|' 4. jahA~ taka zakya ho vahA~ taka vaise prasaMgoM se sAdhaka dUra rahane kA prayAsa karatA hai| kintu zakya nahIM ho to Arta aura raudrabhAva kA nivAraNa karatA hai| 5. apane Atmabala kI vRddhi ke liye sAdhaka kabhI-kabhI krodha ke nimittoM, apamAnakAraka sthAnoM aura lubhAvane sthAnoM meM svayaM jAtA hai| pravacanakAroM, carcAvAdiyoM, dharmapracArakoM Adi ko aise sthAna para samatA rakhane kA abhyAsa karanA hotA hai| ataH ve isakA pUrvAbhyAsa karate haiM / 6. krodha kA prasaMga pAkara, jhallAnA nahIM, mAna-sanmAna pAkara apane uddezya se phisalanA nahIM, kisI kaTAkaTI ke prasaMga meM phaMsakara durAva-chipAva, chala yA vakra vyavahAra nahIM karate hue AtmabhAva ko surakSita rakhanA aura pralobhanoM meM nahIM phaMsanA--yahI isa abhyAsa kA uddezya hai| 7. gurukula meM rahate hue sAdhu ko aisA abhyAsa kadAcit sahaja meM hI ho sakatA hai|

Page #239
( 222 ) kaSAya- pratisaMlInatA kA zAstrIya svarUpa- udayassa Niroho vA, viphalIkaraNaM tahA / kasayANaM tu satyammi, jiNanAheNa vaNNiyaM // 20 // kaSAyoM ke udaya kA nirodha karanA aura udaya meM Aye hue ko viphala - ( kaSAya- pratisaMlInatA kA yaha svarUpa ) jinanAtha ke dvArA zAstra meM varNita hai / karanA- 1 TippaNa - 1. jinezvaradeva arthAgama ke vaktA hote haiM / ataH zAstroM meM pratipAditabhAva unhIM ke dvArA pratipAdita hai / yahA~ jinendradeva ke liye 'jiNanAheNa' ekavacana zabda hI diyA gayA hai / parantu jinezvaradevoM ke pratipAdana meM Azaya bheda nahIM hotA hai / jo eka jinezvaradeva kA Azaya hotA hai, vahI Azaya traikAlika ananta jinezvaradevoM kA bhI hotA hai / isaliye ekavacana prayoga bAdhita nahIM hai / 2. kaSAya pratisaMlInatA ke do bheda ---- udayanirodha arthAt kaSAya ko udaya meM hI nahIM Ane denA aura udaya viphalIkaraNa arthAt udita kaSAya ko viparIta phalavAlA yA niSphala kara denA / jaise krodha se anabana huI / use samApta kara denA - maitrIbhAva banA lenA / mAna se aparAdha huA to kSamAyAcanA kara lenA - vinamra bana jAnA / mAyA se ThagAI huI to apanA doSa prakaTa kara denA- sarala bana jAnA aura lobha se koI vastu le lI to use tyAga denA - saMtoSa karanA / isaprakAra udita kaSAya ko niSphala yA viparIta phalavAlA kara denA - udaya viphalIkaraNa hai / 3. udayanirodha ke upAya Agama meM kahIM dRSTigata nahIM hue / sambhavataH kaSAyoM ke nimittoM se dUra rahane se, antardarzana se, ucca-prazasta bhAvoM ke abhyAsa se udaya nirodha hotA hai / vaise hI zarIragata jo pittAdi dravya tat tat kaSAya ke prajvalana meM sahAyaka hotA hai una dravyoM ke vardhaka padArthoM kA sevana nahIM karane se bhI udayanirodha saMbhava hai aura kaSAya se prabhAvita honevAle aMgoM para antaH trATaka karane se bhI /

Page #240
( 223 ) 3. icchA tyAga dvAra kaSAya-pratisaMlInatA meM icchA kA tyAga sahAyaka hai| ataH isa dvAra meM usIkA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai / kaSAyoM kA mUla icchA hai savvakasAya-mUlammi, icchA ivai kA vi ya / tamhA icchA-pariccAe, tesi savvesi vajjaNaM // 21 // sarvakaSAyoM ke mUla meM koI bhI icchA hotI hai| isaliye icchA ke parityAga (karane) para una sabhI (kaSAyoM) kA parityAga ho jAtA hai| icchA kaSAyoM ke mUla meM kaise hai so batAte haiM iTThaniThe apatte ya, patte koho hi jAyai / mahattaM patumicchA hi, mANo taha pavaMsaNaM // 22 // saccavaM daMsiuM icchA, mAyA mosassa chAyaNaM / loho u iccharUvo hi, juttaM tA tAa vajjaNaM // 23 // iSTa (vastu) ke prApta nahIM hone para aura aniSTa (vastu) ke prApta hone para krodha hI utpanna hotA hai / mahattva pAne kI icchA aura usakA pradarzana mAna hai| (saccAI nahIM hone para bhI) satyaniSTha dikhAI dene kI icchA mRSA (asatya bhASaNa, asadAcaraNa Adi) kA AcchAdana mAyA hai / lobha to icchA rUpa hI hai| isaliye una kaSAyoM kA mUla icchA kA varjana yukta haisamucita hai|

Page #241
( 224 ) TippaNa-1. iSTa padArtha Adi kA saMyoga prApta ho aura aniSTa padArthoM kA viyoga-yaha jIva kI icchA rahatI hai| ataH icchA ke pratikUla kArya hone para kopa kA dAvAnala dahaka uThatA hai| isaprakAra krodha kI utpatti meM eka bahuta bar3A kAraNa icchA hai| 2. mAna bar3appana pAne kI icchA aura usake pradarzana se utpanna hotA hai| isaprakAra mAna ke mUla meM bhI icchA kAryarata rahatI hai| 3. satyavAdI aura sadAcArI honA to sAdhanA hai| satyavAna dikhAI dene kI icchA sAdhanA nahIM daMbha hai| Apa khuda meM satya Adi guNa haiM nahIM, kintu satyavAdI aura sadgaNI dikhAI dene kI icchA hotI hai| ata: vaha apane durguNa-asadAcaraNa ko AcchAdita karanA cAhatA hai arthAt mAyA kI jar3a bhI icchA hI hai / 4. kisI bhI padArtha kI cAha lobha hai| 'cAhanA' aura 'icchA' donoM zabda eka hI bhAva ke sUcaka haiM / ataH lobha bhI icchArUpa hai / 5. yadyapi kaSAya ke udaya meM pradhAnarUpa se mohakarma kI prakRtiyoM kA udaya hI vAstavika kAraNa hai, phira bhI nimitta rUpa se anya bhI kAraNa ho sakate haiM / yahA~ kaSAyoM kI pravRtti meM mukhya nimitta rUpa meM icchA batAI hai| 6. icchA kaSAya ke udaya meM Abhyantara nimitta ke rUpa meM hai / ataH vaha prabala nimitta hai / vaha kaSAyoM ko vizeSa rUpa se prajvalita bhI karatI hai arthAt kaSAyoM kI utpatti aura prasAra meM donoM meM hI icchA kAryarata rahatI hai / 7. kahA bhI hai--'appicche appAraMbhI, mahecche mahAraMbhI arthAt alpa icchAvAlA alpa AraMbhI aura maheccha mahAraMbhI hotA hai| ataH icchA kA tyAga, kaSAyajaya meM mahAna sahAyaka hai| icchA kI bhayaMkaratA aura usake tyAga se zuddhi icchAe kira dukkhAI, tAeva bhava-vaDDhaNaM / sA savva-vAhi-mUlAya, icchaccAe jiNo have // 24 // icchA se nizcaya duHkha hote haiM aura usI se saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI hai arthAta (bAhya-Abhyantara) sabhI vyAdhiyoM kA mUla icchA hI hai / ataH icchA tyAgane para (jIva) 'jina' ho sakatA hai|

Page #242
( 225 ) TippaNa-1. saMsAra ke sakala duHkha icchA se hI utpanna hote haiM / kahA hai--kAmANugiddhIpabhavaM khu dukkhaM arthAt duHkha nizcaya hI kAma meM Asakti se utpanna hote haiM / kAmAsakti icchA rUpa hI to hai / 2. icchA ke vazIbhUta banA huA jIva bhava-paramparA kI vRddhi hI to karatA hai| kaNDarIka icchA kI tIvratA ke kAraNa saMyama-sarvasva ko hAra gaye aura narakagati meM gaye / 3. vyAdhi ke do bheda-bAhya aura Abhyantara / zArIrika roga bAhya vyAdhi haiM / AbhyantaravyAdhi ke do rUpa haiM--mAnasika aura adhyAtmika pAgalapana, buddhi kI kuNThA, jar3atA Adi mAnasika vyAdhi haiM athavA jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, antarAya ina tIna ghAtIkarmoM ke udaya se honevAle aura nokaSAya ke udaya se honevAle vikAra mAnasika vyAdhi haiM aura kaSAyajanita vikAra AdhyAtmika vyAdhi haiM / 4. sabhI vyAdhiyoM ke mUla meM icchA hI kArya karatI huI pratIta hotI hai / yadyapi Adhunika vijJAna icchA ke vistAra ko mahattva detA hai aura usase vikAsa honA mAnatA hai, phira bhI hama zAnta citta se nirIkSaNa kareM to pratIta hogA ki vijJAna ke vikAsa ke sAtha hI aneka prakAra kI vyAdhiyoM kA bhI utthAna ho rahA hai| manuSya kI atRpta icchAe~ use vyathita karatI haiM aura anekAneka granthiyoM ko utpanna karatI haiM tathA tRpta icchAe~ zArIrika aura kaI mAnasika rogoM ko utpanna karatI haiM / 5. jo jIva icchAoM kA tyAga karatA hai, vaha saMvara aura nirjarA karatA hai arthAt naye vikAroM ke udbhava ko roka detA hai aura purAtana vikAroM ko kSINa karatA hai / jaba purAtana vikAra sampUrNa rUpa se kSINa ho jAte haiM, taba vaha vikAroM se vinirmukta nirmala cetanAvAlA ho jAtA hai arthAt paramArAdhya jinadeva bana jAtA hai / 4. adInatA dvAra kaSAyoM kA bala atyanta hotA hai| ve durdama haiM / ataH jIva unake sAmane dIna bana jAtA hai aura unase hAra jAtA hai| ataH jIva unheM jItane ke liye adIna bneN|

Page #243
( 226 ) AtmA svAmI hai appA mahesaro sAmI, bhAvassa appaNo pahU / kamhA so hojjae doNo, kasAyANa hi aMtie // 25 // AtmA mahezvara hai, svAmI hai aura apane bhAva kA prabhu hai| vaha kaSAyoM ke hI sAmane dIna kisa kAraNa se banatA hai ? TippaNa-1. mahA + Izvara=mahezvara / IzvaravAdiyoM kI dRSTi meM Izvara ke tIna kArya-sRSTi, pAlana aura saMhAra / vastutaH AtmA hI apane bhavoM kA sRSTA hai, pAlaka hai aura saMhAraka hai| isaliye jIva mahezvara hai| 2. svAmI=adhipati / jIva apane karmoM kA adhipati svayaM hai| ataH vaha karmoM kA kartA bhI hai aura bhoktA bhI hai| isaliye apanA svAmI Apa hai| 3. prabhu sattAsampanna, sAmarthyavAna / bhAva arthAt paryAya ! paryAya ke do prakAra-vikArI aura vizuddha / jIva vikArI aura vizuddha-apane donoM prakAra kI paryAyoM kA prabhu hai| 4. kaSAya usake vikArI paryAya haiM / yadyapi vikArI paryAya karma ke nimitta se hotI haiM / phira bhI jIva ke una karmoM ke adhIna hue binA nahIM ho sakatI / yadi jIva apanA sAmarthya vikArI paryAyoM ke nimitta ke AdhIna nahIM hone de to una vikAroM kA usa para koI jora nahIM cala sakatA hai / 5. jIva apanA sAmarthya kho detA hai to dIna banane kA avasara AtA hai| yadi vaha mahezvara, svAmI aura prabhu hai to dIna kyoM bneN| kaSAyoM ke prati sAdhaka ke bhAva 'kasAyA me kusaMtANA, paritArveti maM sadA / na hi tesi vase homi, uvekkhAmi ya te sayA' // 26 // 'kaSAya mere hI kusaMtAna hai| ve zaTha mujhe paritApa dete haiM / maiM unake vaza meM nahIM hoU~ aura sadA unakI upekSA kruuN|'

Page #244
( 227 ) TippaNa-1. kaSAya jIvoM ke hI hote haiM, ajIvoM ke nahIM / kaSAya rUpa karma bhI jIvoM ke hI hote haiN| ataH ve jIva se utpanna hote haiN| isakAraNa jIva kI hI saMtAna haiM, ve / 2. santAna arthAt putra yA kisI ke dvArA utpAdita usIke aMza / suputra mAtA-pitA ke liye sukhada hote haiM aura kuputra duHkhada / kaSAya jIva ke liye duHkhada hai, isaliye ve usake kusantAna-kuputra haiN| 3. apane kuputroM se saMgharSa karane se kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hotA hai / unake vazIbhUta nahIM honA--yahI unake duHkha se chuTakAre kA upAya hai| vaise hI jaba kaSAyoM kA udaya ho, taba unake vazIbhUta nahIM honA-unake sAmane dIna nahIM bananAyahI unase chuTakAre kA upAya hai| 4. jisase chuTakArA pAnA ho, usakI upekSA karane se-use mahattva pradAna nahIM karane se vaha apane se sahaja meM hI dUra ho jAte haiM / vaise hI kaSAyoM ko mahattva nahIM dene-upekSA karane se ve bhI dUra ho jAte haiN| kaSAyoM se hAra nahIM mAneM akkamati sayA duTThA, jayaM nAseMti sAhaNaM / Na hArejja tayA dhijja, saMjujejja balaM kiyaM // 27 // (ye) duSTa (kaSAya) sadA AkramaNa karate haiM aura yatnA aura sAdhanA ko naSTa kara dete haiM / taba dhairya nahIM hAre aura bala tathA kriyA ko saMyojita kreN| TippaNa--1. yatlA arthAt sAdhanA meM sAvadhAnI yA upayoga se yukta ArAdhanA meM pravRtti / prastuta prasaMga meM yatnA kA artha hai-'kaSAyajaya meM sAvadhAnI' ! 2. sAdhanA arthAt sarvavirati aura dezavirati kA saMkalpapUrvaka abhyAsa athavA ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA / yahA~ 'sAdhanA' zabda meM kaSAyoM ke durbala, jaya Adi karane kA abhyAsa bhI gRhIta hai| 3. kaSAyoM kA udaya nirantara pravartamAna rahatA hai / ataH unakA jIva para nirantara AkramaNa calatA hI rahatA hai / isaprakAra sAdhaka jIva kA unake sAtha sadA saMgharSa hotA rahatA

Page #245
( 228 ) hai| 4. kaSAyoM kA udaya jaba prabala hotA hai, taba kaSAyajaya kI sAvadhAnI aura saMkalpa se yukta abhyAsa samApta ho jAte haiM / 5. jaba kaSAya kA udaya isaprakAra jIva ke kaSAyajaya ke puruSArtha ko naSTa kara detA hai, taba unapara jaya pAne meM nirAzA honA svAbhAvika hai| punaH sAdhanA kA dhairya bhI samApta ho jAtA hai| ataH yahA~ kahA gayA hai ki sAdhaka isa viSaya meM dhairya nahIM haare| vaha apanI sAdhanA ke bala aura satkriyA-kaSAyajaya ke sAmarthya aura abhyAsa ko saMyojita karatA rahe, chor3e nahIM / Atmabala kI jaya hotI hI hai-- balo appabalo eva, aNAi-amiyaM ahaM / khaNamittaNa nAsei, mA ya appammi saMkae // 28 // bala to Atmabala hI hai| vaha anAdi (se jIva ke sAtha lage hae) aura amita =sImA se rahita ananta pApa ko kSaNamAtra meM naSTa kara detA hai| isaliye AtmA (aura apane bala) meM zaMkA mata kro| - TippaNa--1. jIva anAdi-ananta hai| jIva na to kisI ke dvArA aura na svataH hI nirmita huA hai arthAt jIva padArtha ke AvirbhAva kA koI prAraMbhika bindra nahIM hai / ataH usakA anta biMdU bhI nahIM hai| 2. jIva anAdi hai ataH karmasaMyoga bhI anAdi hai aura karmajanita bhava bhI anAdi hai / karmabandha ke hetu rUpa kaSAya haiM / ataH ve bhI anAdi haiM / jIva kaSAya pariNAmoM se hI bhavabhramaNa kara rahA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jIva ko kaSAya sevana kA abhyAsa lambe samaya se hai| 3. kaSAyoM kI rAzi amaryAdita hai| kyoMki kaSAya rUpa karmoM kA bhogA huA phala apane pIche punaH tadrUpa karmoM ke bIjoM ko chor3a jAtA hai| isaprakAra nirantara kaSAya-paramparA calatI rahatI hai| jaba-jaba kaSAyoM kA AvirbhAva hotA hai, taba-taba vaha kabhI bhI samApta nahIM honevAle bhAva jaisA hI pratIta hotA hai| 4. koI dUsarA kisI ke kaSAyoM ko samApta

Page #246
( 229 ) nahIM kara sakatA / apane bala se hI kaSAyoM kA jaya yA kSaya kiyA jA sakatA hai| isaliye yaha kahA hai ki yadi koI bala hai to vaha Atmabala hI / kaSAyajayAdi ke liye apane bala ke sivAya aura koI bala nahIM hai| ataH Atmabala meM vizvAsa kro| 5. Atmabala arthAt pApoM ko-karmoM ko kSaya karane kI apanI zakti / vaha zakti sAdhanA se jAgrata hotI hai| kintuM kaSAya sAdhanA ko tor3a detA hai| parantu isase vicalita nahIM honA cAhiye / kyoMki karmoM kI kitanI bar3I rAzi kyoM na ho aura ve kitane hI lambe samaya ke abhyasta kyoM na hoM, unheM Atmabala kSaNabhara meM naSTa karane meM samartha hai| 6. apane ApameM zaMkA karane se AtmavizvAsa ke abhAva meM Atmabala jAgrata nahIM ho pAtA hai| ataH jIva dIna bana jAtA hai / jaise tijorI meM vaibhava hote hue bhI tAlA kholakara use hastagata karane kI zakti na ho to manuSya dIna hI rahatA hai| parantu use yaha zaMkA nahIM rahatI ki mere pAsa dhana nahIM hai aura bhale hI dhana usake hAtha na AyA ho to bhI vaha apane ko garIba nahIM mAnatA hai aura dhana pAne ke upAya karatA hI rahatA hai| vaise hI Atmabala ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye / 7. Atmabala kA vizvAsa jIva ko punarapi punaH kaSAyajaya kI sAdhanA meM, jaba taka unapara jaya prApta na ho jAya, tabataka sAdhanA meM jor3e rakhatA hai| 8. Atmabala kA vizvAsahI adInatA kA pramukha sAdhana hai| 5. AjJA-smRti dvAra AtmavizvAsa meM hetu hai-jinendradeva kI AjJA meM zraddhA patto jiNesaro nAhI, tiloga-tilao pahU / tesi ANaM maNittANaM, taremi bhava-sAyaraM // 29 // tIna loka ke tilaka prabhu jinezvaradeva nAtharUpa meM prApta hue haiN| ataH unakI AjJA ko mAnakara maiM bhavasAgara se pAra ho jaauuN| TippaNa-1. jinezvaradeva kI AjJA meM zraddhA AtmavizvAsa kI nirmAtrI hai| 2. jinezvara arthAt tIrthaMkara bhagavAn / tIrthaMkara bhagavAn

Page #247
( 230 ) 'jina' banane ke pazcAt hI dharmatIrtha kA pravartana karate haiM / ataH unakI AjJA niHzaMka bhAva se mAnane yogya hai| 3. jinezvaradeva arthAt deha meM sthita nirmala AtmA / tilaka uttamAMga mastaka para zobhita hotA hai| vaise hI jinezvaradeva tIna loka meM tilaka ke samAna zreSTha haiM / tilaka maMgala, vijaya-prApti Adi kI maMgala kAmanA rUpa hotA hai| vaise hI jinezvaradeva bhI maMgalarUpa aura vijaya-prApti hetu rUpa haiN| ve prabhu arthAt parama aizvarya aura sAmarthya se yukta haiN| 4. puNyayoga se unheM ArAdhyarUpa se pAyA hai-isa saubhAgya ko hama pahacAneM aura unheM apane nAtha ke rUpa meM svIkAra kreN| parama zaktipuMja ko nAtha svIkRta kara lene para apanI Atma-hInatA apane Apa bhAga jAtI hai| 5. jinezvaradeva ko nAtharUpa se svIkAra karanA arthAt apane puruSArtha se kaSAyoM para jaya prApta karanevAle parama AtmA meM zraddhA karanA hai aura unakI AjJA meM zraddhA arthAt unake dvArA batAye vikAra-jaya ke upAyoM meM zraddhA karanA hai| 6. bhavasAgara se pAra hone ke liye vizuddha caitanya aura unake dvArA batAye gaye vikAra-jaya ke upAyoM meM ananya zraddhA parama Avazyaka hai| vaha anivArya sAdhana hai / jina-AjJA se bAhara sAdhanA nahIM hai dhammo tavo ya ANAe, Na bajjhe kiMci sAhaga ! kasAyasya vase vAso, tassa ANAa bajjhao // 30 // he sAdhaka ! (jinezvaradeva kI) AjJA meM hI dharma aura tapa hotA hai, kintu AjJA ke bAhara kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| kaSAya ke vazIbhUta hokara rahanA usa (prabhu) kI AjJA ke bAhara hai| TippaNa-1. kSamA Adi daza prakAra kA yA ahiMsA Adi dharma hai| 'tapa' dharma kA hI eka aMga hai| yahA~ tapa ko alaga se isaliye batAyA hai ki Aja kaI jana mAtra anazanAdi bAhya tapa ko to kaI dhyAnarUpa Abhyantara tapa ko hI sAdhanA kA mArga mAnane laga gaye haiM / saMvara

Page #248
( 231 ) aura anya tapoM kA virodhI koI bhI tapa jinezvaradeva kI AjJA meM nahIM hai / yahI darasAne ke liye tapa kA alaga se ullekha kiyA hai / 2. 'dharma' zabda se hiMsA Adi paMca-AsravoM kA tyAga aura samiti gupti ko grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai aura 'tapa' zabda se bAraha prakAra ke tapa ko / 3. jinezvaradeva kI AjJA se viparIta dharma aura tapa kA AcaraNa bhava-bhramaNa kI vRddhi karatA hai-- mokSa kA sAdhana nahIM banatA / kyoMki vaha vAstavika dharma aura tapa rUpa meM pariNata nahIM hotA / 4. jina - prajJapta dharma bhI bAhya lakSya se karane para vaha jina-AjJA meM pariNata nahIM hotA to kaSAya- pariNati jina - AjJA meM kaise garbhita ho sakatI hai / 5. kaSAya aura jinatva donoM paraspara ekadama viparIta haiM arthAt kaSAya kA abhAva jinatva aura jinatva kA anAvirbhAva kaSAya hai / ataH kaSAya rUpa pariNAma jinaAjJA meM kadApi nahIM ho sakate haiM / jIva jina-AjJA bhUla jAtA hai dukkamma- bahulo jovo, jiNa-ANaM vistaras | tamhA kasAyasattUso, naccAve bhave duhe // 31 // - duSkarma kI bahulatAvAlA jIva jina-AjJA ko ( jAnakara bhI ) bhUla jAtA hai| isakAraNa vaha kaSAya rUpI zatru ( jIva ko ) bhava meM duHkha meM nacAtA hai / TippaNa - 1. jinadeva kA aura unakI AjJA kA svarUpa jAnanA - atyanta durlabha hai / kyoMki jIva ne gAr3he pApakarma bAMdha rakhe haiM / pApodaya se AkrAnta jIva na to jinatva ko jAna pAtA hai aura na zraddhA hI kara pAtA hai / are ! vaha unake sanmukha hI nahIM ho sakatA / 2. puNyayoga se jinadeva ko jAnane ke liye anukUla sAmagrI saMpUrNa prApta ho gayI / kintu pApoM meM prasanna jIva usa durlabha kSaNa ko nahIM pahacAna pAtA / 3. koI biralA jIva usa

Page #249
( 232 ) kSaNa kA lAbha le letA hai| vaha jina-svarUpa aura unakI AjJA ko jAna letA hai| kintu viSayoM kA AkarSaNa unake prati zraddhAna hI paidA nahIM hone detA / bhautika vijJAna kI bhUla-bhulaiyA, yaza kA moha, apane ko satya ke puraskartA mAnane kA garva Adi bhI jina-AjJA ko bhulA dete haiN| 4. jina-AjJA ke vismaraNa se kaSAyoM ko khulakara khelane kA avasara milatA hai| ataH bhava aura duHkha kI vRddhi hotI hai / 5. kabhI-kabhI nAcane-nacAne ke liye madyapAna kara liyA yA karavA diyA jAtA hai| jisase nRtya meM sukha kI anubhUti ho, duHkha kI nhiiN| vaise hI bhava aura duHkha meM nacAne meM moha-madirA pradhAna rUpa se kArya karatI hai| jina-AjJA kA smaraNa karo sayA ANaM sarittANaM, tassa vase na hojjae / cakkavaTTINa ANaM ko, Na maNNai mahIyale // 32 // (isaliye-) sadA (jina-) AjJA kA smaraNa karake, usa (kaSAya) ke vaza meM na hove / kyoMki cakravatiyoM kI AjJA pRthvItala para kauna nahIM mAnatA hai| (jinezvaradeva bhI dharmacakravartI haiN)| TippaNa-1. jinezvaradeva vikAroM-pApoM meM kabhI bhI dharma nahIM batAte haiN| 2. jinezvaradeva svayaM vikAroM se mukta hote haiM / ataH ve vikAra-sevana kI AjJA pradAna nahIM kara sakate yaha bAta sadA smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye / 3 'jinadeva kI AjJA kyA hai'-isakA sadaiva anveSaNa karate rahanA cAhiye / 4. jina-AjJA kA sadaiva smaraNa karanA-dharmadhyAna kA eka bheda hai| 5. jitanI dera jina-AjJA kA smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, utanI dera taka jinadeva kA bhI smaraNa hotA hai| ataH manaHsupraNidhAna banatA hai / 6. jina-AjJA kA cintana-smaraNa karane se citta meM nirmalatA AtI hai| ruci kA pariSkAra hotA hai aura AjJApAlana meM rasa utpanna hotA hai / 7. jinaAjJA kI satata smRti banI rahane para kaSAyoM kA jora nahIM calatA hai| unake udayanirodha aura viphalIkaraNa

Page #250
( 233 ) kI zakti prApta hotI hai / 8. jaise zAsana ke Adeza se manuSya duSkarma karane se DaratA hai, vaise hI jina - AjJA kI smRti se durAcAra meM pravRtti rukatI haiM / 9. pRthvI para zAsana karanevAle do mahAna sattAdhIza - cakravartI aura vAsudeva / vAsudeva bhI ardhacakrI kahalAte haiM / cakravartI kI AjJA chahoM khaNDa meM bartatI hai / unakI AjJA kA ullaMghana prAyaH koI bhI nahIM karatA / vAsudeva bhI parama yoddhA hote haiM / ataH ve apanI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM hone dete haiM / 10. bhagavAna jinezvaradeva dharmacakravartI haiM / unakI AjJA kA ullaMghana karane para bhale hI ve daNDa nahIM dete haiM / kintu jIva svayaM daNDita hote haiM / 11. dharmacakravartI kI AjJA kA ullaMghana apanI hI avahelanA hai- jaba yaha bAta samajha meM A jAtI hai, taba unakI AjJA kA ullaMghana karane kA mana hI nahIM hotA haiM aura paravazatA se AjJA kA ullaMghana hotA hai to hRdaya kA~pa uThatA hai / 12. kaSAya mAnasa-prajA hai| yadi jina-AjJA hRdaya meM virAjamAna hoM, to usake ullaMghana kI dhRSTatA kaSAya bhI nahIM kara sakate haiM / jina AjJA kA kSetra hRdaya hI to hai / 13. jinAgama ke artha - cintana se AjJA kA smaraNa hotA hai / kaSAya utpAta kareM to kyA karanA ? - jayA udei Aveso, tayA ANaM sarejja taM 'hA ! Na maNNAmi dhiTTho'haM jiNaANaM tu niddao' // 33 // | jaba Aveza kA udaya hotA hai, taba tU ( bhagavAna kI AjJA kA smaraNa kara (aura ciMtana kara ki - ) 'maiM dhRSTa hU~-nirdaya hU~ ! hA ! ( isIliye to ) jinaAjJA ko nahIM mAnatA hU~ / ' TippaNa - 1 dhRSTa = nirlajja / nirlajja vyakti hita- zikSA ko nahIM mAnatA hai / 'maiM bhI aisA hI nirlajja hU~ / jinaAjA ke pAlana se jinadeva ko kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hai, mujhe hI lAbha hai / parantu maiM kitanA DhITha, hU~, jo apane hita kI bAta bhI nahIM mAnatA hU~ ?' 2. nirdaya = dayA - vihIna / dayA ke do bheda - paradayA aura svadayA / paradayA to prasiddha hI hai / svadayA arthAt

Page #251
( 234 ) apane Apa para anukampA / pApAcaraNa se honevAle duHkhoM se bacane kI bhAvanA sva-dayA hai| yahA~ apane liye 'nirdaya' vizeSaNa se yahI bhAva sUcita hotA hai ki-'maiM anantakAla se kaSAyoM se pIr3ita hU~ aura unako nahIM chor3egA to Age bhI pIr3ita hotA rahU~gA-yaha jAnate hue bhI maiM kaSAyoM ke vaza meM par3a jAtA hU~ / ataH mujhe apane Apake prati bhI dayA nahIM hai / yadi maiM apane prati dayAlu hotA to jina-AjJA kA kabhI ullaMghana karatA kyA?' 3. jina-AjJA ke Aloka meM apanI dhRSTatA aura nirdayatA ko dekhanA-kaSAya-jaya kA eka upAya hai| 4. apanI dhRSTatA aura nRzaMsatA ko jAna lene para jina-AjJA ke smaraNa kA bala utpanna hotA hai| ataH jaba bhI kaSAya udaya meM Ane lagate haiM, tabhI jIva ko jina-AjJA kI smRti ho Aye-aisI sthiti kA nirmANa hone lagatA hai| 6. dRSTAnta-dvAra dRSTAnta kyA hai ? diLaMtA nava-porANA, sagguNA vAvi dugguNA / titthayareyarANaM ca, je vi ya hiya-bohagA // 34 // tIrthaMkaroM aura anya sAmAnya jIvoM ke (jIvana ke) sadguNa (=kSamA Adi guNa) vAle athavA durgaNa (krodha Adi vikAroM) vAle jo bhI hita bodhaka (prasaMga) haiM ve dRSTAnta haiN| TippaNa-1. jIvana ke prasaMga dRSTAnta haiN| 2. ve jIvana-prasaMga cAroM gati ke jIvoM ke ho sakate haiM / parantu pradhAnatA manuSyoM kI hai / isaliye yahA~ manuSyagati ke jIvoM ke bheda ginAye gaye haiN| manuSya ke do bheda-tIrthaMkara aura itarajana / itarajana bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM-mahApuruSa aura sAdhAraNajana / mahApuruSa ke bhI do bheda-zalAkApuruSa aura viziSTapuruSa / zalAkA puruSa haiMcakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva aura prativAsudeva / viziSTapuruSa ke aneka bheda ho

Page #252
( 235 ) sakate haiM / jaise- gaNadhara AcArya Adi dharmAdhikArI, sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvakazrAvikAe~ Adi dharma-ArAdhaka, rAjya, samAja, jAti Adi ke rAjA Adi adhikArI varga, naitika Adi uttama puruSa / sAdhAraNa jana ke bhI aneka prakAra ho sakate haiM / yathA - sampanna - vipanna, suzIla - duHzIla, vijJa-ajJa Adi / 3. una manuSyoM ke jIvana-prasaMga ke prakAra kAla aura viSaya se saMbandhita dodo prakAra ke hote haiM / kAlataH do prakAra ke - nUtana arthAt apane samaya meM ghaTita aura purAtana arthAt apane se pahale ke samaya meM ghaTita / bhAva se saMbandhita do bheda - sadguNa ke preraka aura durguNa ke nivAraka yA sadguNoM kA varNana karanevAle aura durguNoM kA varNana karanevAle / prasaMgavazAt yahA~ sadguNa kA artha, kSamA, mArdava, Arjava aura saMtoSa lenA cAhiye aura durguNa kA artha - krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / 4. je vi ya hiya-bohagA arthAt jo bhI hita- bodhaka hoN| ve jIvana-prasaMga eka yA aneka bhavoM ke ho sakate haiM / ya zabda se kalpita aura ardhakalpita dRSTAntoM ko bhI grahaNa kara liyA hai / basa zarta itanI hI hai ki ve hita-bodhaka hone cAhiye / dRSTAnta ke pA~ca prakAra tasa tu bhAva vRttaMta - hANi - phala- jayANa ya / cariyAI ca diTThantA, paMcavihA havaMti NaM // 35 // - una ( kaSAya aura guNoM) ke bhAva = svarUpa, vRttAMta, hAni ( - lAbha ) phala aura jaya ke carita ( aura jIvana - prasaMga ) rUpa dRSTAnta ( uparyukta ) pA~ca prakAra ke hote haiM / TippaNa - 1. dRSTAntoM ke pA~ca prakAra - svarUpadarzaka, vRttAMta varNana, hAni-lAbha-darzaka, phala-sUcaka aura jaya-darzaka / 2. svarUpadarzaka - kaSAyoM aura kSamAdi bhAvoM ke svarUpa ko samajhAnevAle dRSTAnta / 3. vRttAMta varNana - krodha Adi kaSAyoM aura kSamAdi guNoM se jIvana meM ghaTita honevAle prasaMgoM ko Alekhita karanevAle dRSTAnta / 4. hAni-lAbha - darzaka - kaSAyoM se iha

Page #253
( 236 ) laukika kyA-kyA hAniyA~ hotI haiM aura kSamA Adi guNoM se ihalaukika kyAkyA lAbha hote haiM yaha bhAva batAnevAle dRSTAnta / 5. phala-sUcaka-kaSAyoM aura kSamA Adi guNoM ke pAralaukika azubha aura zubha phala batalAnevAle dRssttaant| 6. jaya-darzaka-sAdhakoM ne jisa prakAra se krodhAdi kaSAyoM para jaya pAyI hai aura kSamAdi guNoM ko dhAraNa una vidhiyoM ko-ArAdhanA ke svarUpa ko batalAnevAle dRSTAnta / 7. ina pA~coM bhAvoM ko batAne ke liye pUre jIvana-carita kA varNana yA ghaTanA-prasaMga ke varNana rUpa dRSTAnta hote haiN| jIvana carita eka yA aneka bhava ke ho sakate haiN| jaise-tIrthaMkara bhagavantoM ke carita, caNDakauzika kA vRttAnta aadi| 8. jayANa ke bAda kA ya pAdapUrti ke liye hai aura NaM avyaya vAkyAlaMkAra bhii| 9. cariyAI ke bAda ke. ca se jIvana-prasaMga, ghaTanA-prasaMga Adi gRhIta hote haiN| 10. ye dRSTAnta gadya, padya aura gIti rUpa meM ho sakate haiM / gadya ke aneka bheda-kathA, kahAnI, upanyAsa, jIvanakathA, AtmakathA aadi| padya ke pramukha tIna bheda-mahAkAvya, khaNDakAvya aura prasaMgakAvya / gIti ke bhI kaI bheda-rAsa, caupAI, DhAleM, prakIrNaka Adi / 11. yahA~ dRSTAnta zabda viSaya ko spaSTa karanevAle kisI bhI ghaTanAprasaMga ke artha meM prayukta huA hai| phira bhale hI vaha itihAsa, paurANikakathA, jIvana-carita, cuTakulA, kathA, kahAnI, lokakathA Adi kucha bhI ho / dRSTAnta kA vAcana Adi karanA vAyaNaM ca saI tesi, subhAvo hiya-kAraNaM / jeuM pAve kisIkAuM, bala - vIriya - baDDhaNaM // 36 // una (dRSTAntoM) kA vAcana, smaraNa aura subhAva hitakAraka hai aura (kaSAya Adi) pApoM ko jItane aura kRza karane ke liye balavIrya kA vardhaka hai| TippaNa--1. una dRSTAntoM ke upayoga ke liye unakA saMgraha aura saMrakSaNa karanA Avazyaka hai| jaise ki dhana kA arjana, saMgraha Adi karanA /

Page #254
( 237 ) 2. dRSTAntoM ke arjana ke liye unakA vAcana, saMgraha ke liye smRti aura saMrakSaNa ke liye subhAva Avazyaka hai / 3. dRSTAntoM kA upayoga mAtra kaSAyoM ke hI nahIM, samasta pApoM ke jaya ke liye ho sakatA hai aura mAtra jaya ke hI liye nahIM, kRza aura kSaya karane ke liye bhI ho sakatA hai / 4. bala arthAt zarIra kI zakti aura vIrya arthAt Antarika utsAha / vastutaH zArIrika bala kA mahattva Antarika utsAha para nirbhara hai arthAt vIrya hI zArIrika bala kA hetu hai / 5. kaSAyajaya ke dRSTAntoM ko jAnakara kaSAyajaya kA ullAsa-utsAha utpanna hotA hai / ataH Atmabala kI abhivRddhi hotI hai aura tabhI daihika kSamatA kA upayoga manojaya ke liye ho sakatA hai / vAcana aura smRti kA artha suI paDhaNa- pADhaNaM, vuttassa jANa vAyaNaM / viyAra- hAragaM vRttaM, guNittA saraNaM saI // 37 // vRtta = duSTAntoM kA zravaNa aura par3hanA- par3hAnA vAcana hai aura vikArahAraka vRtta = dRSTAntoM ko gunakara yAda rakhanA smRti hai / TippaNa - 1. zruti sunanA / dRSTAntoM ke saMgraha karane ke do upAya haiM-sunanA aura par3hanA / kisI ko sunane se to kisI ko par3hane se aura kisI kI donoM se kaSAyajaya kI ruci jAgrata hotI hai| sunane meM vinaya Adi vidhi kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai / isaliye vaha sAdhanA kA aMga bana jAtA hai / 2. par3hanA bhI namokkAramaMtra ke smaraNapUrvaka ho to usameM bhI yatkicit vinaya kI vidhi sadha jAtI hai / 3. likhanA bhI dRSTAnta ke saMgraha kA eka upAya hai / kintu vaha vAcana meM garbhita nahIM ho sakatA / kyoMki pahale par3he yA sune binA likhA nahIM jA sakatA / likhanA smRti kA eka upAya ho sakatA hai / 4. sunAnA aura par3hAnA bhI vAcanA hai / kyoMki kisI ko sunAte yA par3hAte hue bhI kaSAyAdi ke jaya kA utsAha jAgrata ho sakatA hai / sunanA Adi smRti ke hetu bhI haiN| kyoMki suneM hI nahIM to yAda kaise rahe / sunAne --

Page #255
( 238 ) aura par3hAne ke liye to smaraNazakti cAhiye hii| kintu sunAne Adi se jJAna kI AvRtti hotI hai / ataH ve smRti meM aura dRr3ha hote haiM / 5. smRti ke do artha batAye haiM-gunanA aura yAda rkhnaa| gunanA arthAt dRSTAntoM kI AvRtti krnaa| AvRtti ke tIna prakAra-kisI ko sunAnA, apane Apako sunAI de vaise bolate hue citAranA aura mauna rUpa se mana meM cintana karate hue citaarnaa| 6. smRti kA dUsarA artha hai-yAda rakhanA arthAt yathAprasaMga krodhAdi ke jaya ke liye dRSTAntoM ko smRti meM laanaa| 7. dRSTAntoM ko bhAvapUrvaka gunane se smRti itanI sahaja ho jAtI hai ki unheM smaraNa karane ke liye phira prayatna nahIM karanA par3atA hai| aura Aveza meM prayatna kA avakAza hI kahA~ rahatA hai, kintu Aveza ke pUrva hI yAda ho Ate haiM aura Aveza TaMDA par3a jAtA hai| subhAva kA artha AlhAo araI vutte, subhAo ii buccai / diTuMtANa paogo hu, havai sulaho tao // 38 // ghaTanA-prasaMga (ke jAnane) meM (utpanna honevAle) AhlAda aura arati ko subhAva kahA jAtA hai| kyoMki usase dRSTAntoM kA prayoga sulabha hotA hai / TippaNa--1. sadguNoM ke AcaraNa rUpa-preraka rUpa dRSTAntoM se AhlAda bhAva utpanna hotA hai| guNoM ke prati pramodabhAva kI jAgRti hotI hai| 2. durguNoM-kaSAyoM ke AcaraNa se honevAlI duravasthA ko citrita karanevAle dRSTAntoM se durguNoM ke prati arati-aruci utpanna hotI hai| 3. sadguNoM ke prati pramoda-ruci aura durgaNoM ke prati aruci-apramoda donoM milakara subhAva hotA hai| 4. dRSTAntoM se utpanna AhlAda aura arati bhAva jitane tIvra hoMge, unakA prabhAva utanA hI adhika sthAyI hogaa| jisase ve smRti meM sahaja rUpa se jama jAyeMge aura ve cirasthAyI hoNge| 5. smRti-koSa meM jamA

Page #256
( 239 ) ve dRSTAnta jaba bhI unase upalabdha bhAva ke prayoga kA avasara hogA, taba ve sahaja hI upasthita ho jAyeMge / 6. sAdhanA kA yaha aMga atyanta sarala aura bahujana-sulabha hai / dRSTAntoM kA mahattva diTThatA nAnuraMjaMti, kevalaM jaNa mANasaM / te kasAyANa jeuM tu, payogA viva hoMti hi // 39 // - dRSTAnta jana-mAnasa kA mAtra anuraMjana nahIM karate, kintu ve kaSAyoM ke jItane ke liye prayogoM ke sadRza hI hote haiM / TippaNa - 1. kathA-kahAniyA~ janasamUha meM prAya: manoraMjana ke lie hI samAdRta haiM / 2. bhagavAna jinezvaradevoM ne siddhAntoM ko saralatA se samajhAne ke liye kathAoM kA prayoga kiyA hai / 3. karma aura karmaphala ko samajhane ke liye bhI dharma kathAoM kA mahattva hai / 4. dharmakathAoM se bhI manoraMjana to hotA hI hai / kintu unakA uddezya manoraMjana karanA mAtra hI nahIM hai / 5. manovikAroM se honevAlI ulajhanoM ko samajhane ke liye dRSTAnta bahuta upayogI haiM / 6. kaSAyoM kI hAni aura unake jaya ke prayogoM ko dRSTAntoM se jAnA jA sakatA hai / 7. ArAdhanA aura virAdhanA ke prakAroM aura unake suphala aura duSphala ko dRSTAntoM se samajhA jA sakatA hai / 7. virodhI bhAva dvAra krodha Adi ke jaya ke heturUpa bhAva kohaM tu khaMtiemANaM, viNaeNa''jjaveNa ya / mAyaM lohaM ca toseNa, bhAveNevaM aghaM jiNe // 40 //

Page #257
( 240 ) krodha ko kSAnti se mAna ko vinaya se, mAyA ko Arjava se aura lobha ko saMtoSa se-isaprakAra (virodhI) bhAva se pApa kA jaya kreN| TippaNa-1. 'tu' avyaya viSaya-parivartana kA sUcaka hai| 2. vinaya ke bAda Arjava ko ya avyaya rakhakara yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki pratyeka uttama bhAva apane virodhI vikRta bhAva ko jItane ke sivAya anya vikRta bhAvoM ke jaya meM gauNa rUpa se sahAyaka hote haiM / 3. lobha ke bAda Aye hue ca zabda se yaha sUcita hotA hai ki una-una vikAroM se utpanna anya vikAra bhI usI sadbhAva se jIte jA sakate haiN| jaise-lobha se utpanna krodha aura mAyA ko saMtoSa se aura mAna se utpanna krodha aura mAyA ko vinaya se jItA jA sakatA hai| kSamA ke vividha rUpa choha - tucchatta- cAo ya, hiyaassa udArayA / khamatthi vivihA rUvA, pasamo ya titikkhayA // 41 // kSobha aura tucchatA kA tyAga, hRdaya kI udAratA, prazama-bhAva aura titikSA- (isaprakAra) kSamA vividha rUpavAlI hai| TippaNa-1. krodha ke aneka rUpa haiM / vaise hI kSamA ke bhI vividha rUpa haiM / kSamA ke kucha rUpoM ko isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai| 2. kSobha kisI hAni Adi ke hone para utpanna honevAlA bhAva hai| phira usase krodhAnala bhI prakaTa ho sakatA hai| usakA abhAva honA kSamA kA hI eka rUpa hai / kSamA arthAt sahana karane kI kSamatA / jo sahana kara sakate haiM, ve kSubhita kyoM hoMge? 9. kSobha-tyAga arthAt sahiSNutA kI vRddhi / 3. tucchatva = nimnakoTi kA vyavahAra / bAta-bAta meM cir3hanA, 'tU-tU, maiM-maiM' karanA, terA-merA karanA Adi tucchatA hai / tucchatA kA tyAga arthAt gNbhiirtaa| gaMbhIra vyakti bAta-bAta meM chalakatA nahIM hai / vaha bhI kSamA kA hI eka rUpa hai| 4. 'ya' zabda se aura

Page #258
( 241 ) bhI IrSyA, dveSa, kalaha Adi kA tyAga bhI kSamA ke rUpa ho sakate haiM - yaha sUcita kiyA hai / 5. hRdaya kI udAratA arthAt anya ke aparAdhoM ko apane prati tuccha vyavahAra ko mahattva nahIM denA, anya ko doSoM se Upara uThAne kI vRtti Adi / yaha bhI kSamA kA hI eka viziSTa rUpa hai / 6. prazama arthAt zAnti kA bhAva / titikSA - bhUkha, pyAsa, zIta, uSNatA, duHkha Adi sahane kA abhyAsa / ye donoM bhAva kSamA ke hI to rUpa haiM / 7. 'kSamA' ko sAdhane kA upAya bhI kSobhatyAga Adi haiM / 1 vinaya ke rUpa --- namayA mauyA cAo, payatthANa- mayANa ya / nIyAvattI adoNattaM, appaNaM viNao mao // 42 // namratA, mRdutA, padArthoM ke madoM kA tyAga (aura AtmaguNoM ke mada kA tyAga), nIcairvRtti, adInatva aura arpaNa vinaya mAnA gayA hai arthAt vinaya bhI kaI rUpa haiM | TippaNa- 1. namratAH = - Adara, bahumAna kI vRtti yA akar3a se rahita bhAva / 2. mRdutA = komalatA / ise hI mArdava kahate haiM / 3. madatyAga - kisI bhI prakAra ke garva kA tyAga / upalabdhi kA abhimAna hI mada hai / upalabdhi do prakAra kI - zubhakarma - udaya-janita aura karma - kSayopazamajanita / zubhakarma ke udaya se iSTa padArthoM kA saMyoga, ucca jAti, kula Adi sukhazAtA, saundarya Adi prApta hote haiM aura karma ke kSayopazama se jJAna - zruta, tapa, caritra Adi prApta hote haiM / payatthANa ke do artha- padArthoM kA aura padasthAna / pahale artha se 'iSTa padArthoM ke saMyogoM' ke mada aura dUsare artha se 'uccapada aura anya sthAna' ke mada kA bodha hotA hai / pahalA artha vibhaktyanta pada aura dUsarA artha samAsa pada lene se nikalatA hai / ye donoM artha zubhakarma ke udaya se janita upalabdhi se saMbandhita haiM / 3. ya zabda se kSayopazama

Page #259
( 242 ) janita upalabdhi grahaNa karanA cAhiye / 4. nIcairvRtti - bar3oM ke samakSa laghutA rUpa vyavahAra karanA / jaise- bar3oM ke sAmane ucce Asana se nahIM baiThanA, unase uccakoTi ke vastra nahIM pahananA, unake Asana Adi ko nahIM ThukarAnA Adi / 5. adInatva = dInapane se rahita avasthA arthAt para - padArtha ko bar3appana nahIM denA, unake abhAva meM duHkhI nahIM honA athavA Rddhi, rasa aura zAtA ina tIna gauravoM se mukta honA / parapadArtha se apanA mahattva mAnane se AtmA kI laghutA prakaTa hotI hai aura dUsaroM ko tuccha samajhane kI vRtti paidA hotI hai / adInatva meM AtmabhAva kA mAna aura anya janoM kA Adara - donoM hI samAye hue haiM / 6. arpaNa - mamatA aura ahaMkAra kA visarjana / arpaNatA ke do rUpa - AtmA ke prati aura gurujanoM ke prati / dehAbhimAna ke aura AtmA ke svalpa guNoM meM utpanna honevAle abhimAna ke visarjana se AtmA ke prati arpaNatA kA bhAva utpanna hotA hai / ataH vaha vinaya rUpa hai / 7. ahaMkAra se rahita samasta vyavahAra vinaya hai athavA svacchandatA ke nirodha-pUrvaka ArAdhanA ke liye tatpara rahanA vinaya hai / aisA vinaya hI dharma kA mUla kahA gayA hai / RjutA ke rUpa chala-kUDatta - cAo ya, dhammANukUlayA suho / avakka - vavahAro ya, sacchayA ujjuyA varA // 43 // chala-kUTatA kA tyAga ( aura anya bhI vaMcanA rUpa bhAvoM kA tyAga ) zubha rUpavAlI dharmAnukUlatA, avakra vyavahAra ( aura sAdhanA mArga se kiJcit bhI idhara-udhara na hotA huA vyavahAra) aura svacchatA zreSTha RjutA ( Arjava ) hai / TippaNa - 1. chala = vaMcana, ThagAI athavA dikhAvaTI vyavahAra / chala kAhI sUcaka kapaTa hai / mana meM kucha aura bAhara kucha aura aisA vyavahAra athavA kisI ko bhulAve meM DAlane kI vRtti chala hai| kUTatva -- gaharA -

Page #260
( 243 ) rahasyamaya vyvhaar| inheM tyAganA saralatA hai| 2. ya zabda se vaMcanA ke anya vyavahAra aura bhAva kA tyAga gRhIta hai athavA mAyA ke samasta rUpoM kA tyAga RjutA hai| 3. dharmAnukUlatA-dharmamaya-dharma ke anukUla vyavahAra RjutA hai| vyavahAra meM bhAva bhI garbhita haiN| zubhA arthAt AtmasAdhanA ke lakSya se Acarita dhrmaanukuultaa| 4. avakravyavahAra-Ter3hepana-kuTilatA se rahita bhaav| vakratA ke do prakAra haiM-AtmabhAvavakratA aura parabhAva vkrtaa| apane hI bhAvoM ko uttamatA se viparIta le jAnA aura parAye bhAvoM ko bhI-ye donoM prakAra kI vakratAe~ haiN| ina donoM kA tyAga avakra vyavahAra hai yA bhAva hai| 5. ya zabda se mokSamArga se-jinaprajJapta tattva se viparIta vyavahAra, vRtti aura bhAva ke tyAga ko grahaNa kara lenA caahiye| 6. svacchatA sphaTika-sA nirmala hRdy-aashy| svacchatA=bhAvoM kI Antarika nirmalatA apane Apake avaJcanabhAva meM se pragaTa hotI hai| isaliye ise bhI RjutA mAnA hai / 7. ujjayA kA varA vizeSaNa diyA hai / arthAt zreSTha yA uttama Rjutaa| sAdhAraNa RjutA mokSamArga kI aMgabhUta nahIM hotI hai, uttama RjutA hI mokSamArga kA aMga hotI hai| aise hI kSamA Adi bhI uttama honA caahie| saMtoSa ke rUpa-paryAya ThiI jahaTThie bhAve, aNavekkhA aNIhayA / anAsattI amucchA vA'NAulayA akaMkhayA // 44 // araI u payatthassa, appe tuTThI alINayA / appatthaNA alolattaM, saMtoso vivihA mayA // 45 // yathAsthita bhAva meM sthita rahanA, anapekSA, anIhA, anAsakti, amUrjA, anAkulatA, akAMkSA, padArtha kI arati, AtmA meM tuSTi, alInatA, aprArthanA, alolatva- ye (sabhI) saMtoSa ke vividha rUpa haiN|

Page #261
( 244 ) TippaNa-1. ThiI... -hara hAla meM mst| anapekSA=kisI se bhI kisI prakAra kI prApti kI bhAvanA kA abhaav| anIhA=icchA rahita bhaavnaa| anAsakti =kisI se bhI pratibaddhatA kA abhAva / padArtha-arati = pudgala meM Ananda manAne kA abhAva / alInatA=viSayoM meM atlliintaa| aprArthanA=kisI se kisI padArtha kI mAMga kA abhaav| alolatva= lAlasA kA abhaav| 2. appe tuThThI ke do artha-AtmatuSTi aura alpa meM tusstti| donoM artha upayukta haiM / AtmatuSTa ko jIvana-yAtrA ke nirvAha ko hI apekSA rahatI hai aura alpatuSTa bhI eka ke sthAna para AdhA pAkara bhI azAnta nahIM hotA hai| donoM hI samaya Ane para jIvana kI apekSA se bhI mukta ho jAte haiN| 3. 'saMtoSa' ke rUpoM ko darasAne ke niSedhAtmaka zabdoM ko hI ginAyA gayA hai| mAtra do zabda samUha hI bhAvAtmaka sthiti ko spaSTa karate haiM--yathAsthita bhAva meM sthiti aura aatmtusstti| prasannatA, Ananda, zAnti, tapti Adi zabda bhI 'saMtoSa' ke vidheyAtmaka svarUpa ko yatkiJcit abhivyakta karate haiN| inake dvArA kaSAyoM ko kaise jIte evaM guNANa jitAe, bhAvaNAe sa- saMtie / pavittIe raIe ya, kasAyANaM vasaMkare // 46 / / isaprakAra guNoM ke cintana se, zAntipUrvaka bhAvanA se, (una bhAvoM kI) pravRtti aura rati se kaSAyoM ke vaza meM kre| TippaNa-1. ina bhAvoM se cAra prakAra se kaSAyoM ko vaza meM karane kI bAta kahI hai / yathA-cintana, bhAvanA, pravRtti aura rati / 2. cintanaguNoM ke svarUpa vizada rUpa se cintana karanA / jisase kSamA Adi kI samajha dRr3ha hotI hai| unake prayoga kI vidhiyA~ upalabdha hotI haiN| 3. bhAvanA-bAra una bhAvoM kI AvRtti karanA--guNoM ke cintita svarUpa kI pahale zabdazaH aura phira bhAvataH punarAvatti krnaa| jisase sadaguNoM kA avarodha TUTatA

Page #262
( 245 ) hai aura antaHsrota phUTatA hai / 4. pravRtti - sadguNoM kA yathAsamaya prayoga karanA - unheM vyavahAra meM utAranA / jisa samaya krodha Adi kA prasaMga Aye, usa samaya kSamA Adi guNoM ko dhAraNa karanA / yaha bhI kaSAyoM ko vaza karane kA eka abhyAsa hai / 5. rati-kSamA Adi bhAvoM meM sAnanda magna ho jAnA / jisase ve guNa svAbhAvika ho jAte haiM aura kaSAyoM kA udaya hI nahIM ho pAtA / 6. cintana Adi zAnti = mana kI akSobha avasthA meM hI sahI rUpa se ho sakate haiM / 8. guru AjJA meM harSa dvAra jIva kI svacchaMda -vRtti - kasAya - vivaso jIvo, sacchaMdayAi vaTTai / kassavi vatayaM baMdhaM visaM maccuvva maNNai // 47 // 1 kaSAya se vivaza banA huA jIva svacchandatA se rahatA hai| vaha kisI kI bhI vazatA ko bandhana, jahara aura mRtyu ke samAna samajhatA hai / TippaNa - 1. krodhI manuSya jarA-jarA-sI bAta meM cir3hane lagatA hai / ata: use akele rahane meM hI zAnti pratIta hone lagatI hai / mAnI jIva apanI mAnahAni saha nahIM pAtA hai / ataH vaha kisI kA niyaMtraNa nahIM saha sakatA / mAyI jIva sattA calAnevAle para hI apanI mAyA kA jAdU calAne lagatA hai / yadyapi lobhI jIva dAsatA svIkAra letA hai, phira bhI vaha lobha meM bAdhaka aMkuza ko nahIM saha sakatA / 2. kaSAya se vivaza jIva svacchanda bana jAtA hai athavA svacchanda jIva kaSAyoM ke vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai / 3. vaha kisI 'anya ke kyA - apane hI adhIna nahIM rahatA hai / 4. bandhana Adi tIna upamAe~ usakI svacchandatA ke stara kI sUcaka haiM / use dharma, nIti Adi baMdhana lagate haiM /

Page #263
gadhA bhI nirbandha hotA hai ( 246 ) sayaM maNNai sohaM va, Na tA khamai baMdhaNaM / so iNaM ki na jANei, NibbaMdho bhamae kharo ||48 // vaha apane ko siMha ke tulya mAnatA hai / isakAraNa bandhana ko nahIM sahata hai / kintu vaha yaha kyoM nahIM jAnatA hai ki nirbaMndha to gadhA bhI ghUmatA hai / TippaNa- - 1. svacchanda vyakti kahatA hai ki- 'siMha kisI kA bandhana nahIM sahatA ?' aura 'siMha apane bala se hI mRgendratA ( = pazuoM meM Adhipatya ) prApta karatA hai / ' arthAt svacchaMda apane ko mahAna, adhipati aura kisI ke bhI Adhipatya se vihIna samajhatA hai / 2. 'ghor3e ke lagAma lagatI hai, siMha ke nahIM' - aise mAna ke bhAva se jIva unmatta ho jAtA hai / ata: vaha svacchanda hokara gurujana Adi ke prati udvata bana jAtA hai aura naitikatA, niyama Adi kA bhaMga karane laga jAtA hai / 3. use yaha na bhUlanA cAhiye ki uttamatA kA svacchandatA se koI saMbandha nahIM hai-- vaise hI svAdhipatya se bhI / jaise gadhe kA mAlika na to gadhe ko bA~dhatA hai aura na lagAma hI lagAtA hai / vaha svacchanda vihAra bhI karatA hai / isase na to vaha svAdhIna hI bana jAtA hai aura na azva jitanI zreSThatA hI prApta kara sakatA hai / 4. anuzAsana meM rahanA bandhana nahIM hai / kintu utthAna kA hetu hai / svacchanda kyA vimukta hai ? - icchAe ki Na baddho so ? payatthesu naccai ? tucchattheNa viNA dukkhI, kuo tassa satatayA ? // 49 // vaha icchA se bandhA huA nahIM hai ? vaha padArthoM (indriyoM ke viSayoM) meM kyoM nAcatA hai ? vaha tuccha viSaya ke abhAva meM duHkhI hai to usakI svatantratA kahA~ hai ?

Page #264
( 247 ) TippaNa-1. icchA bhI bandhana hI hai / kyoMki svAdhIna to vaha haijo kisI ke adhIna nahIM ho / 2. viSayAbhilASA jaise jIva ko nacAtI hai, vaise vaha nAcatA hai / padArthoM ke saMyoga ke liye vaha kyA nahIM karatA hai| 3. padArtha jar3a haiN| ve jIva ko kyA nacA sakate haiM ? kintu apanI icchA ke kAraNa unase baMdha jAtA hai / jIva kI svacchandatA ko ati paratantratA sUcita karane ke liye use jar3a padArthoM ke dvArA nacAtA huA yA unameM nAcatA huA kahA gayA hai| 4. jIva tuccha-se jar3a padArtha ke liye duHkhI ho uThatA hai to usakI vaha svataMtratA kaisI hai ? 5. kahIM na kahIM Asakta jIva hI svacchanda banatA hai| phira vaha kaSAyoM kA poSaNa karatA hai| 6. svacchaMda jIva ko maryAdA nahIM suhAtI hai / vaha use bhaMga karane ke liye 'natanatA' 'mAnavatA' 'AjAdI' Adi ke kaI AkarSaka nAre detA hai| svacchandoM kI gurujana ke prati dRSTi ... guruM tu rakkhasaM bulu, pAvo maNNai appiyaM / viruddhaM tassa ANAe, vaTTittA vaDDhae duhaM // 50 // vaha pApAtmA guru ko rAkSasa-duSTa apriya mAnatA hai aura unakI AjJA ke viruddha vartAva karake duHkha kI vRddhi karatA hai / TippaNa-1. svacchanda jIva kI pApavRtti hotI hai / ataH vaha pApI hai / kyoMki vaha niraMkuza hotA hai / 2. guru use apane sukhasapanoM ke bhaMga karanevAle lagate haiM / ataH vaha unheM rAkSasa mAnane lagatA hai / ve usakI svacchandAcAra-pravRtti kA nivAraNa karate haiM, isaliye duSTa lagate haiM aura anuzAsana karake sadAcAra meM pravRtta karate hai, ataH ve apriya lagate haiM / 3. guru ke prati aruci hone ke kAraNa vaha unase viruddha AcaraNa karatA hai / vaha guru-AjJA kA ullaMghana karatA hai aura kaSAya-pravRtti meM rata rahatA hai|

Page #265
( 248 ) AjJA-khaNDana-pAlana ke kAraNa maya - mANa - kasAehiM, ANaM gurUNa khaMDai / jai hiTTho ya ANAe, jIvo te ceva nAsai // 51 // (vaha) mada-mAna kaSAyoM se guru kI AjJA ko khaNDita karatA hai aura yadi jIva (guru) AjJA meM harSita hotA hai to unhIM (kaSAyoM) ko (vaha) naSTa karatA hai| TippaNa-1. jAti Adi ke mada, logoM se prApta yaza Adi rUpa mAna aura Rddhi Adi gauravoM se jIva guru AjJA se vimukha hotA hai / 2. krodhAdi ke kAraNa bhI guru meM aprIti utpanna hotI hai aura AjJA kI avahelanA hotI hai / 3. svacchandatA se kaSAya kI utpatti aura puSTi hotI hai to kaSAya se AjJA bhaMga / 4. guru-AjJA meM harSa hone para svacchandatA kA nirodha hotA hai / ataH AzA-bhaMjaka kaSAya hI bhamna hone lagatA hai / AjJA-prApti para uttama bhAva dhAraNa karanA-- ANaM suNiya mannijjA-'dhanno'haM kicca jaM kivaM / ANavei sudiTThIe, vasAmi taM suhaM paraM' // 52 // (gurudeva kI) AjJA sunakara (yaha) mAneM ki-'maiM dhanya hU~, jo (guru) kRpA karake (mujhe) AjJA dete haiM / (unakI) uttama dRSTi meM (maiM) basA hU~--yaha (mere liye) parama sukha hai|' 'mannei meM paraM juggaM, jamhA mameva sAsai / paramo esa sohaggo, tamhA Na harisajja ki' // 53 //

Page #266
( 249 ) "(gurudeva) mujhako parama yogya mAnate haiM / isalie mujhe hI (AjJA se) zAsita karate haiM / yaha (merA) parama saubhAgya hai / isakAraNa maiM harSita kyoM na hoU~ ?' / 'gimhe sacchaMdayA-rUve, hiMDemi pIlie bhave / AyavatteNa tAvatto, kivAlU mama rakkhai' // 54 // 'svacchandatA rUpa grISma Rtu meM pIr3ita bhava meM (maiM) ghUma rahA huuN| (isaliye) kRpAlU (gurudeva) (AjJA rUpI) Atapatra (=chatra) se merI (santApa rUpI) tApa se rakSA karate haiN|' TippaNa-1. gurudeva se AjJA pAkara apane ko unakA kRpA-pAtra mAnanA / 2. gurudeva kI dRSTi meM rahanA-parama sukha hai| 3. AjJAvahana meM apane ko yogya samajhanA / 4. AjJA-vahana karane se yogyatA kI vRddhi hotI hai / 5. 'gurudeva kI dRSTi meM maiM yogya haiM, tabhI unhoMne AjJA-pradAna kI hai' yaha samajhanA / 6. AjJA pAnA parama saubhAgya hai / 7. gurudeva kI AjJA bhava-tApa se rakSA karatI hai / 8. svacchandatA ati uSNa Rtu ke samAna hai-sukhada nahIM / 9. saMsAra meM svacchandatA vyApta hai / 10. svacchandatA se santApa hI utpanna hotA hai| 11. saMsAra kI svacchandatA se saMrakSaNa karane ke liye gurudeva kI AjJA chatra ke samAna hai| AjJA prApta kiye binA kucha nahIM kareM nApucchittANa kuvvejjA, kiMci kiccANa vA kyaa| guruNo Neva gUhejjA, saMjayA susamAhiyA // 55 // muni (guru se) pUche binA kucha nahIM kareM athavA kucha kara liyA ho to guru se kucha bhI nahIM chipAve / (jisase muni) uttama samAdhivAle hote haiM /

Page #267
( 250 ) guru AjJA meM harSa kA phala hariso guru-ANAe, jagAvei maNobalaM / kasAyA teNa no iMti, hoti ya savasA sayA // 56 // guru AjJA meM harSa manobala jAgrata karatA hai / usa (bala) se kaSAya Ate nahIM haiM aura sadA apane vaza meM hote haiN| TippaNa-1. gurudeva ke dvArA svataH AjJA diye jAne para kha zI aura gurudeva se chipAye binA pUchakara kArya karane meM utsAha-yahI guruAjJA meM harSa hai| 2. guru se chipAkara kiyA jAnevAlA kArya sAdhanA nahIM hai / 3. sAdhaka ke jIvana meM guru-AjJA kI adhInatA se svacchandatA kA praveza nahIM hotA hai / 4. svacchandatA meM bhoga kA hI utsAha rahatA hai aura guru-AjJA kI adhInatA se vaha samApta hotA hai| kyoMki sAdhaka kI antara-pariNati khule rUpa se bhoga bhogane se rokatI hai / 5. yaha antara-pariNati guru-AjJA kI adhInatA se paripuSTa hotI hai aura AvegoM-AvezoM ke vazIbhUta nahIM hone kI zakti utpanna karatI hai / vahI manobala hai / 6. manobala kaSAyoM ke udaya kI bhUmikA ko nirmita nahIM hone detA / 7. kadAcit kaSAya balAt udaya meM A jAte haiM to sapere ke dvArA sA~pa ko khilAne ke samAna vaha unheM khilAtA hai / guru AjJA se kaSAyajaya kI vidhi hariseNa jiNe kohaM, pArataMteNa ussayaM / mAyaM kiccaM karittANaM, lohaM jiNe'ppaNeNa ya // 57 // (garu-AjJA meM) harSa se krodha ko jIte / (AjJA ke) pArataMtrya se mAna ko, (AjJA ke anusAra) kArya karake mAyA ko aura (AjJApAlana meM) samarpaNa se lobha ko jIte /

Page #268
( 251 ) TippaNa-1. AjJA-pAlana ke cAra aMza-harSa, pAratantrya, kAryapravRtti aura samarpaNa / 2. harSa-guru kI AjJA meM prasannatA, Ananda, saubhAgya aura sukha kA anubhava karanA / koI apane para hukma calAtA hai to mana meM Akroza paidA hotA hai / parantu jisake prati hamArI pUjyabuddhi-bhaktibhAvanA hotI hai, usakA Adeza pAkara prasannatA hotI hai aura kArya karake santuSTi hotI hai / isaprakAra guru-AjJA meM harSa aMzataH krodhajaya meM sahAyaka hotA hai / phira vaha harSa jIvanavyApI hokara AtmaprIti meM pariNata hotA hai| 3. parAtantrya-guruAjJA ke pUrNataH adhIna hone ke bhAva / parAdhInatA jIva ko acchI nahIM lagatI hai / parantu jisake guNoM ke prati samAdara hotA hai, usakI adhInatA vaha saharSa svIkAra kara letA hai aura usakI ajAnakArI meM vaha eka kadama bhI bharanA nahIM cAhatA hai| vaise hI guru ke prati samAdara hotA hai to unakA zAsana saharSa svIkRta ho jAtA hai| jisase vyakti-svAtaMtrya Adi ke nAma para honevAlI mAna kI pravRtti kA visarjana kara detA hai / 4. kArya-pravRtti-guru kI AjJA ke anurUpa hI kArya sampAdana karanA / manuSya jaisA kA taisA kArya karanA nahIM cAhatA / vaha kAma-corI karatA hai aura unheM nahIM karane ke bahAne banAtA hai / parantu jisake prati rAgabhAva hotA hai usakA kArya prANapraNa se karane ko tatpara rahatA hai| vaise hI gurudeva meM paramAnurAga honA cAhiye / bhagavad AjJA ke anurUpa unakI samasta AjJAoM ko tathArUpa saMyojita karake sampAdana karanA cAhiye / aisI pravRtti se mAyA para jayalAbha hotA hai / 5. samarpaNa-kisI bhI padArtha meM se apanApana-mamatva haTAkara guru-AjJAoM ko hI apanA sarvasva mAnanA / samarpaNa se lAlasA kA jora nahIM calatA hai / 6. zrI meghamunijI kA mana eka hI rAtri meM hI saMyama se patita ho gayA / mAna kaSAya kA udaya huA / ataH Akroza bhI jAgA / parantu bhagavAna se kahe binA ghara nahIM jAnA / itanI-sI AjJA-paratantratA ne unheM saMyama meM sthira hone kA avasara diyA aura phira ve kaSAyajaya ke mArga para cala

Page #269
( 252 ) par3e / unheM tatkAla hI harSa Adi zeSa tIna aMga bhI upalabdha ho gye| 9. karma-vipAka-cintana-dvAra karmavipAka ke prati bhAva citto kamma-vivAgo'sthi, nassi rajjasu mujhasu / bhogo baddhANa tujmeva, puNo baMdho jamAulo // 8 // karma-vipAka aneka prakAra kA hai / isa (karma-phala) meM na Asakta bana aura na viveka-vikala bana / kyoMki (vaha karma-phala kA) bhoga tere hI bandhe hue (karmoM) kA hai / . yadi (unameM) Akula (hotA) hai. to phira se karma kA bandha hotA hai| TippaNa-1. karma-vipAka arthAt karmoM kA phala / usake do prakAra-zubha aura azubha / zubha ke manojJa bhoga Adi aneka bheda haiM / azabha ke makhya do bheda-aghAtikarmajanya aura ghAtikarmajanya / aghAtikarmajanya azubha vipAka ke amanojJa bheda Adi aneka bheda haiM aura ghAtikarmajanya ke pramakha tIna bheda haiM-AvaraNa, vikAra aura vighna / 2. zabhavipAka meM Asakta nahIM honA-rAgI nahIM bnnaa| azubhavipAka meM viveka vikala nahIM bananA-dveSI nahIM bnnaa| 3. apane hI karmaphala kA bhoga hotA hai-parAye kA nahIM / baMdhe hue karma hI udaya meM Ate haiM / yadi karma bhoga rahe haiM to karma sattA meM avazya haiM, tabhI unakA phala bhoga ho rahA hai / apane karma hote hI nahIM to unakA phala bhI nahIM bhoganA par3atA / 4. anukUla vipAka meM jIva rAga se Akula hotA hai aura pratikUla vipAka meM dveSa se / donoM prakAra kI AkulatA se puna: azubha karma kA hI bandha hotA hai / 5. zubha vipAka aghAti karmoM kA hI hotA hai aura ghAtikarmoM kA azubha

Page #270
( 253 ) vipAka hI hotA hai / ghAtikarmajanya azubha vipAka meM - AvaraNa aura vikAra meM prAya: AkulatA nahIM hotI / aghAtikarmajanya azubha vipAka meM aura vighna meM prAyaH AkulatA hotI hai / 6. samasta karmoM se mukta hone ke bhAva hone cAhiye / kintu jaba karma kA bhoga cala rahA ho, taba zubha vipAka meM rAgAkula aura azubha karma vipAka meM dveSAkula na banakara samabhAva meM sthita rahanA cAhiye / 7. vastutaH azubha- aghAti-karmavipAka meM Akula nahIM honA cAhiye / kyoMki vaha aniSTa saMyoga rUpa hotA hai / ata: usameM AkulatA hone para ArtadhyAna hI niSpanna hotA hai / ghAtikarma vipAka ke prati bhAva - vigdhAvaraNa bhogammi, mA hujja Aulo viU / khavituM te samaM kujjA, pasaMto susamAhivaM // 59 // = vijJa vighna antarAya aura AvaraNa - jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanAvaraNIya karma ke bhoga meM Akula nahIM hove / kintu prazAnta aura uttama samAdhivAna banakara unako kSaya karane ke liye zrama = tapa kare 1 - - TippaNa - 1. vijJa arthAt kuzala sAdhaka / sAdhaka ko karma ke bheda-prabhedoM aura unase honevAle phaloM kA jJAtA honA cAhiye / sAtha hI 'maile vastra ke prakSAlana ke samAna maiM apane karmamala ke prakSAlana ke liye tatpara huA' -- sadaiva yaha bhAna rahanA cAhiye / yaha bodha hI sAdhaka ko sAdhanA meM mukti - paryanta pravRtta rakhatA hai / 2. antarAya karma ke udaya se dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya meM vighna utpanna hotA hai / jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se jJAna aura usake srotoM kA hrAsa hotA hai aura darzanAvaraNI karma ke udaya se sAmAnya bodha kA hAsa hotA hai aura nidrA gheratI rahatI hai / vighna utpanna hone para sahaja hI

Page #271
( 254 ) AkulatA hotI hai / kintu jJAna Adi ke AvRta hone para mohanIya karma kA yatkicit kSayopazama ho tabhI AkulatA hotI hai athavA vismRti Adi ke kAraNa kucha hAni hotI hai to AkulatA hotI hai / 3. AkulatA prAyaH puruSArtha kI nAzaka hotI hai / ata: unheM alAbha aura ajJAna parISaha samajhanA cAhiye aura parISaha ko samabhAva se sahane se hI nirjarA hotI hai / 4. 'ajJAna Adi mere hI karmoM ke phala haiN| inase Akula hone para ye dUra nahIM ho sakate haiM / inase lar3ate hI rahanA hai'--yaha socakara AkulatA se vimukta hokara prazAnta bana jAya / yahA~ prazAnta kA Azaya anAkula hai / 5. saMkalpa-vikalpa se citta meM kSobha utpanna hotA hai-duHkha hotA hai| citta kI akSabdhadazA samAdhi hai / 'sAdhanA se tatkAla phala prApta na hone para bhI citta kA DAvA~Dola nahIM honA'--samAdhi se yahA~ yahI bhAva apekSita hai / 6. AkulatA karmavipAka ke kAraNa hotI hai aura kSobha sAdhana ke saphala nahIM hone se hotA hai| anAkulatA aura akSobha sAdhaka ke liye paramAvazyaka bhAva haiM / unheM yahA~ prazAnti aura samAdhi saMjJA dI hai / 7. sAdhanA meM citta-viplava na hone dete hue usake phala meM dRr3ha zraddhA banAye rakhanA susamAdhi hai / 8. karmakSaya ke liye zrama karanA arthAt tapazcaraNa karanA / samagra zakti se aisA zrama karanevAlA sAdhaka hI zramaNa kahalAtA hai / vikAra rUpa vipAka ke prati bhAva vikAro udio moho, bhAvakammaM pi so ciya / tamhA tasseva bhogammi, samabhAvo na vaTTai // 60 // mohanIya karma kA udaya vikAra hai aura bhAvakarma bhI vahI hai| isakAraNa usake hI bhoga meM samabhAva sthita nahIM rahatA hai / TippaNa-1. jabataka mohanIya karma sattA meM rahatA hai, tabataka vaha vikAra rUpa meM pariNata nahIM hotA hai / kintu vaha udita hote

Page #272
( 255 ) hI vikAra rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai arthAt moha kA phala vikAra hI hai / 2. moha kA udaya hI bhAvakarma hai / bhAvakarma se hI punaH karma kA baMdha hotA hai / 3. rAga aura dveSa ye bhAvakarma ke mukhya do rUpa haiM / rAga-dveSa kI pariNati ke abhAva ko hI samabhAva kahA jAtA hai / ataH moha ke udaya meM samabhAva nahIM raha sakatA / 4. jaba vikAra hotA hai, taba AkulatA avazya hotI hai / ataH rAga-dveSa ke astitva meM anAkula rahanA saMbhava nahIM hai / 5. unake maMda hone para jJAnI jIvoM ke mana meM kheda avazya hotA hai / kyoMki mohodaya se hI anAcAra meM pravRtti hotI hai / ataH usake prati kheda honA cAhiye / usake bhoga ke prati AkulatA aura bhoga ke pazcAt kheda hI sAdhanA meM utsAha aura doSoM kA prAyazcita karane kA bhAva utpanna hotA hai / moho ceva kasAyA vi, udao jesi hoi to| mA pavahe pavAhammi, khinno dhIro thiro have // 61 // kaSAya bhI moha hI hai / unakA udaya (vikAra rUpa) hai / isa (udaya) ke pazcAt (usake) pravAha meM nahIM bahe / khinna (hotA huA) dhIra puruSa (usa samaya) sthira rhe| TippaNa-1. kaSAya bhI mohanIya karma kI prakRtiyA~ haiN| 2. ina kaSAya rUpa mohanIya karma ke udaya meM Ane para krodha Adi vikAra hI utpanna hote haiM / 3. vikAra viveka ko naSTa karatA hai / ataH jisa samaya unakA tIvra rUpa se udaya hotA hai, usa samaya buddhi se sahI nirNaya honA saMbhava nahIM hai / usa samaya buddhi kuMThita ho jAtI hai aura Atma-saMyama bhI chuTa jAtA hai| ataH jIva kucha kSaNa ke liye to usa bhAva-pravAha meM bahegA hii| 4. asAdhaka jIva usa bhAva-pravAha meM lambe samaya taka baha sakatA hai| kintu sAdhaka jIva aisA nahIM hone de| use socanA cAhiye ki 'maiM sAdhaka hU~ / maiM vikAroM meM bahU~ to

Page #273
( 256 ) merI sAdhakatA nahIM raha sakatI hai / ' sAdhakadazA kA bhAna hI use vikAroM meM bahane se roka sakatA hai / kyoMki udayAvalikAoM meM praviSTa karmoM ko kSaNa bhara meM bhoga letA hai aura vaha phira sAdhaka dazA ke bhAna se karmoM ko udayAvalikA meM praviSTa hone se roka detA hai arthAt usakA udaya nirodha prAraMbha ho jAtA hai / 5. jJAna ke bala se kaSAyoM ke udaya se kheda hotA hai / phira sAdhanA meM dhairya aura sthairya apekSita rahatA hai / kheda, dhairya aura sthairya kaSAya- pravAha meM lambe samaya taka nahIM bahane dete haiM / khinnAdi padoM se yahI sUcanA dI hai / apramatta bano - bale bhaggammi NANI mA, soijja mA samaM cae / uditthi phalaM tamhA, appamatto parivvae // 62 // jJAnI ( kaSAyoM ke dvArA ) bala bhagna kara dene para bhI zoka nahIM kareM aura zrama nahIM chor3eM / kyoMki ( kaSAyoM ke ) udaya hone para ( unakA ) phala hotA ( hI ) hai isaliye apramatta ( hokara ) ( sAdhanAmArga meM) vicaraNa kareM / TippaNa - 1. kaSAya Antarika bala ko tor3a dete haiM / ataH ekadama nirAzA chA jAtI hai / ataH mana zoka saMtapta ho uThatA hai / 2. zoka do prakAra kA -nirAzA rUpa aura pazcAtApa rUpa / nirAzA rUpa zoka parityAjya hai / kyoMki vaha sAdhanA kI itizrI kara detA hai / 3. sAdhanA kA zrama aparityAjya hai / kyoMki sAdhanA kA zrama samyak puruSArtha hai / use chor3a denA arthAt kaSAyoM se hAra jAnA hai aura hameM unase hAra svIkAra karanA nahIM hai / 4. sAdhanA ke bala se kaSAya kA vega tIvra hotA hai to ve sAdhanA ke bala ko tor3a dete haiM / kabhI sAdhanA balavatI hotI hai to kabhI kaSAyavRtti / sAdhanA balavatI hotI hai, to kaSAyoM kA jora nahIM calatA / ataH jahA~taka ve niHzeSa nahIM ho,

Page #274
( 257 ) -- vahA~ taka sAdhanA kA bala bar3hAte rahanA hai / 5. kaSAya udaya meM Ate haiM to unakA krodhAdi rUpa phala avazya hotA hai / ataH zoka se saMtapta nahIM honA cAhiye / bhale hI koI DhoMgI, dhUrta yA pAkhaNDI kahe - isase na burA mAnanA hai aura na dIna hI honA hai ( kyoMki udayavAlikA meM praviSTa karma ko phala dene se nahIM rokA jA sakatA hai / ) 6. 'mere azubha karma kA udaya hai' -- aisA socakara krodha Adi bhI nahIM karate jAnA hai / sadA sAvadhAna rahate hue unheM jyAdA phailane nahIM denA cAhiye aura pratikramaNa, prAyazcita Adi se zuddhi karate rahanA cAhiye / 7. 'kaSAya kitane bhI prabala hoM, eka dina maiM ina para avazya jaya prApta karU~gA' - yaha dRr3ha saMkalpa duharAte rahanA cAhiye / 8. 'maiM AtmA hU~ aura kaSAya rUpa karma jar3a hai / mere inake vazIbhUta hue binA ye kadApi nahIM phala sakate haiM - yaha socakara udaya-nirodha ke bhAvoM meM parivrajana - viharaNa karate rahanA cAhiye / utsAhI bano-- sAhaNaM te hu nAsaMti mA aTTo hajja saMjao ! taveva saMti sattAe, nAsaTTA voriyaM dhare // 63 // kyoMki ve sAdhanA ko naSTa kara dete haiM / kintu saMyata Arta nahIM hove / ve ( kaSAya) terI hI sattA meM haiM / isalie (unake) nAza ke liye vIrya - utsAha, zakti ) dhAraNa kareM / == TippaNa - 1. isa gAthA meM apramatta rahane kA kAraNa pahale caraNa meM batAyA hai / ve kaSAya sAdhanA ko bhaMga kara dete haiM / isaliye apramatta rahanA Avazyaka hai / 2. jaba 'hu' zabda kA artha nizcaya' liyA jAtA hai, taba 'apramatta rahate hue bhI kiMcit-sI asAvadhAnI meM ve kaSAya sAdhanA ko nizcaya hI bhaMga karate haiM - yaha artha hogA / kaSAyoM kA svabhAva sAdhanA ko bhaMga karanA hI hai / 3. apramatta rahate hue bhI sAdhanA bhaMga hogI to ArtatA

Page #275
( 258 ) honA svAbhAvika hai| kintu yahA~ saMjao zabda se yaha yAda dilAyA hai ki 'tuma saMyata ho arthAt samyaka prakAra se sAdhanA kA abhyAsa karanevAle sAdhaka ho|' isaliye mana meM Arta mata bano / apanA abhyAsa calane do-punarapi punaH / 4. he sAdhaka ! ve kaSAya tumhArI hI to sattA meM haiM / sattA ke do artha-1 karma kA udaya meM na Akara AtmA meM jame rahanA aura 2. adhIna honA / yahA~ ye donoM artha grAhya haiN| parantu pahalA artha pradhAna hai| kyoMki sattA meM rahe hue karma kA hI kSaya kiyA jA sakatA hai, udaya meM Aye hue kA nhiiN| 5. una karmoM ke kSaya karane kA utsAha hRdaya meM banAye rakhanA cAhiye / 6. 'tumhArI hI sattA meM hai' kA dUsarA Azaya hai ki bhale hI ve karma AtmA meM ghara meM AyI huI dhUla' ke samAna bAhara se Aye hue haiM / kintu samprati ve tumameM hai, tabhI udaya meM Ate haiM / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki ghara kA kacarA dekhakara Arta bananA vRthA hai, vaise hI kaSAyoM ke udaya se Arta bananA ThIka nahIM hai| kintu unakI saphAI kA udyama karanA hI ucita hai aura zakti kA isIliye saMcaya karanA hai| 7. isa kathana se agale pariccheda ke 'kaSAyakSayakaraNa' rUpa viSaya kI sUcanA bhI dI gayI hai| zubha-azubha donoM prakAra ke pariNAma phalavAna haiM-- pariNAmeNa - baMdhotti, saphalo so hi hoi ki ? pariNAmeNa mokkhotti, saphalo so na hoi ki ? // 64 // 'pariNAma se bandha hai' to kyA vaha (baMdha) hI phalavAna hai ? aura 'pariNAma se mokSa hai'--to kyA vaha (karma se mukta hone kA upAya) phalavAna nahIM hai ? TippaNa--1. 'pariNAma se baMdha aura pariNAma se mokSa'--yaha ukti hai| pariNAma se kaSAyAdi rUpa karmoM kA bandha hotA hai aura phira baddha karma phala dete haiM / ataH 'pariNAma se bandha' yaha ukti sahI hai| 2. isa gAthA meM yaha prazna uThAyA hai ki karmabandha hI phalavAna hai kyA karmakSaya ke upAya

Page #276
( 259 ) nahIM ?' yaha prazna sAdhaka ke caJcala citta ko sAdhanA meM sthira karane ke liye hai / 3. ukti ke donoM hI aMza satya haiM / kintu 'he sAdhaka ! tU karmabandha ko phalavAna mAnakara, karmakSaya ke upAyoM ko niSphala mAnatA hai - yaha sahI nahIM haiM / 4. jaba sAdhaka kaSAya Adi ke kSaya ke pariNAma lAne kA abhyAsa karatA hai, taba unakA kaSAya-kSaya rUpa phala avazya hI prakaTa hogA hI - yaha zraddhA kara / 5. azubha pariNAma se karma-bandha hotA hai / kintu ve baddha karma tatkAla hI phala pradAna nahIM karate haiM / unakI sthiti pUrNa hone para hI prAyaH ve phala pradAna karate haiM / vaise hI karmakSaya ke upAya bhI pariNAma rUpa hone para bhI vaise utkarSa ke stara para pahu~cakara hI karmakSaya rUpa phala pradAna karate haiM / 6. 'vaise azubha pariNAma - janita karma saphala hai, vaise zubha pariNAma-janita sAdhanA bhI saphala hI hai' aisI zraddhA hone para sAdhanA se virata hone ke pariNAma kaise AyeMge ? 7. yoga zubha aura azubha hI hote haiM - zuddha nahIM / sAdhanA yogajanita yA yogAzrita hotI hai / ataH saiddhAntika mata se sAdhanA zubhayoga hI hai / isa pariccheda kA upasaMhAra evaM muNittA vivi uvAe, tehi karitA savase kasAe / lanbhaMti jIvA pasamaM guNeya, tamhA muNI khippamuvei mokkhaM // 65 // isaprakAra ( sAdhaka) jIva vividha prakAra ( kaSAyoM ko vaza meM karane ) ke upAyoM ko jAnakara aura unake dvArA kaSAyoM ko apane svAdhIna karake prazama bhAva ko guNoM ( = mUla aura uttara guNoM) ko prApta karate haiM (ata: muni bana jAte haiM aura kaSAyoM ko vaza meM karane ke liye apramatta banate haiM ) isakAraNa se ve muni mokSa ko jaldI hI prApta karate haiM / TippaNa - 1. kaSAya -vazIkaraNa ke upAya gurujana kA vinaya karake unase zravaNa kareM / aisA hI yoga nahIM ho to svayaM vinaya pUrvaka tadviSayaka granthoM ko par3heM aura phira cintana karake una upAyoM ko upalabdha kare arthAt unheM

Page #277
( 260 ) apanI smRti meM bhalI-bhA~ti jamA leN| 2. upAyoM ko jAna lene mAtra se sAdhanA pUrNa nahIM ho jAtI / kintu unakA citta lagAkara abhyAsa karanA cAhiye / tathArUpa upAyoM kA punarapi punaH abhyAsa hI sAdhanA kI kuMjI hai| jo sAdhaka ke mokSamArga ke tAloM ko kholatI hai arthAt abhyAsa sAdhanA meM AnevAle avarodhoM ko dUra haTAtA hai| 3. kaSAya jitanA-jitanA maMda hokara vaza meM hotA hai, utanA-utanA prazama bhAva kA AvirbhAva hotA hai aura gaharAtA jAtA hai| 4. guNa ke do bheda sarva aura deza / inake pratyeka ke dodo bheda mUla aura uttara / sarvamUlaguNa arthAt pA~ca mahAvrata / sarva uttaraguNa arthAt vividha pratyAkhyAna / dezamUlaguNa arthAt pA~ca aNuvrata / dezauttara guNa arthAt cAraguNavrata aura cArazikSAvrata / 5. kaSAya ko vaza meM karane meM kramazaH samyaktva, dezavirati aura sarvavirati prApta hotI hai| inheM pAkara jIva karmakSaya ke liye pravRtta hotA hai| 6. sarvavirata muni hI karmakSaya ke mArga para tIvra gati se calate haiM / ataH gAthA meM muni zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| yadi sAmAnya sAdhaka bhI karmakSaya ke mArga para tIvra gati se bar3hatA hai to vaha bhI munitva ko prApta kara letA hai / 7. jisake karmakSaya hote haiM, vaha jaldI mokSa prApta karatA hai / jIvA bahuvacana hai muNI ekavacana arthAt aneka sAdhakoM meM koI eka jaldI saphala hotA hai| * sukti-sudhA * (pravartaka zrI umezamunijI ma. 'aNu' ) 1. dIrgha samaya taka sAdhanA karane para kaThina se kaThina kArya bhI sAdhA jA sakatA hai| 2. jinazAsana kA anurAga Atmajyoti ko prajvalita karatA hai| 3. jina-AjJA se saMyamarUpI dIpaka kA nirmANa hotA hai / saMyama-dIpaka meM jJAna-ArAdhanA kI akhaNDa jyoti jalatI hai| saMyama-dIpaka meM zraddhA aura puruSArtha kA taila cAhiye /

Page #278
( 261 ) cauttho pariccheo-khayakaraNaM (kaSAyoM ko kSaya karanA) kaSAya-kSaya kI pravRtti kA prAraMbha kasAyaM tu kisa kiccA, dhIro appaM vasaM kare / uvAe puNa jANittA, khayaM kAuM payaTTae // 1 // dhIra (sAdhaka) kaSAyoM ko kRza karake apane Apako (apane) vaza meM kare aura phira (kaSAya-kSaya ke) upAyoM ko jAnakara (unakA) kSaya karane ke liye pravRtta hove| ' TippaNa--1. kaSAyoM ko durbala karake, unheM apane vaza meM karanAkaSAyakSaya kI bhamikA hai / 2. kaSAyoM ko kRza aura vaza karane para AtmA svAdhIna hotA hai arthAt apane bala-vIrya ko saMyamita karake, unase yatheccha kArya lene meM sakSama hotA hai / 3. jIva kA vAstavika icchita kArya karmakSaya kA puruSArtha hI hai| samasta karmakSaya kaSAya-kSaya ke binA saMbhava nahIM hai athavA kaSAyakSaya hone para anya karmoM kA kSaya avazyameva hotA hai| 4. jIva svAdhIna banakara hI kaSAya-kSaya ke upAya upalabdha kara sakatA hai aura phira usake pariNAma kaSAyakSaya ke liye pravRtta hote haiM / 5. kaSAyakSaya ke liye pariNAma kI pravRtti ke liye tIna bAteM Avazyaka haiM--kaSAya kI kRzatA, AtmasvAdhInatA aura tathArUpa upAyoM kI upalabdhi / kSaya kI paribhASA je je appa - paesesuM, bahA ciTThanti NaM cirA / satAe tesi uccheo, khaotti vuccae pahU // 2 // Atma-pradezoM meM lambe samaya (yA anAdi) se jo-jo (karma) bandhe hue haiM--bandhate rahe haiM, unheM sattA meM se ur3A denA-prabhu kSaya kahate haiM /

Page #279
( 262 ) TippaNa--1. AtmA ke sAtha karmoM kA dUdha meM pAnI ke samAna mila jAnA-baMdha hai| AtmA meM karma kA praveza mithyAtva Adi hetuoM se hotA hai| 2. cirA zabda kA yahA~ 'anAdi se'--yaha artha grahaNa karanA cAhiye / karma jIva ke sAtha anAdikAla se lage hue haiN| jIva pahale kabhI bhI karma se rahita nahIM thaa| 3. jIva ke nirantara prati samaya karma kA baMdha aura karma kA bhoga calatA rahatA hai| purAne karmoMkA bhoga hotA hai aura naye karmoM kA bandha / 4. bandhe hue karma sthiti pUrNa hone para udaya meM Ate haiM aura phala dekara khira jAte haiM / isaprakAra karmoM kA khira jAnA bhI aMzata: kSaya hai| kintu usake sAtha punaH bandha jur3A huA hai aura usakI jAti ke karma sattA meM bhI jameM rahate haiM / 5. sattA meM rahe hue karmoM ko virasa karake AtmapradezoM se khirA denA kSaya hai| phira tajjAtIya karma sattA meM nahIM rhte| 6. isaprakAra karmoM kA kSaya hone para mokSa ho sakatA hai anyathA nhiiN| 7. jIva ke adhyavasAya vizeSa se karmoM kI tIna sthitiyA~ banatI haiM-kSaya, upazama aura kSayopazama / pradezodaya, vipAkodaya aura sattA-tInoM kA abhAva kara denA kSaya hai| pradezodaya aura vipAkodaya kA abhAva kara denA upazama hai aura mAtra vipAkodaya ko roka denA athavA udaya meM Aye hue karmoM ko kSaya kara denA, sattA meM rahe hue karmoM ko dabA denA-upazamA denA aura pradezodaya calate rahanA kSayopazama hai / kaSAyoM kI tInoM prakAra kI sthitiyA~ ho sakatI haiM / 8. upazama lambe samaya taka nahIM cala sakatA hai / antamuhUrta bAda hI karmoM kA udaya punaH prAraMbha ho jAtA hai / kSayopazama lambe samaya taka raha sakatA hai / kintu sadA ke liye nahIM raha sakatA / kSaya kA Azaya hI yaha hai ki karma kA sadA ke liye nAza / 9. kaSAyoM kA kSayavat kSaya bhI hotA hai| use visaMyojanA kahate haiM / parantu visaMyojita karmoM kA bandha punaH prAraMbha ho sakatA hai| 10. kaSAyoM ke kRzIkaraNa aura vazIkaraNa meM upazama, kSayopazama aura visaMyojanA hotI hai / 11. sadA ke liye kaSAyoM kA nAza hI kaSAyoM kA kSaya hai| isa prakaraNa meM usI se prayojana hai|

Page #280
( 263 ) karmakSaya kA hetu (--bhAvavizuddhi-) kasAyassudao teNa, puNo baMdho puNodao / evaM aNAi-kAlAo, kamo saMsAra-cakkae // 3 // (sattAgata) kaSAya kA udaya hotA hai / usase (krodha Adi pariNati ke kAraNa) punaH (kaSAya-karmoM kA) bandha hotA hai aura phira (usa kaSAya kA) udaya hotA hai| isaprakAra isa saMsAra-cakra meM anAdi kAla se (yahI) krama (cala rahA) hai| TippaNa--1. kaSAya rUpa jar3a karma jIva ke kArmaNa zarIra meM jamA rahate haiM / vahI sattA hai arthAt karmoM meM jaba taka phala dene kI zakti kA prAdurbhAva na ho vahA~ taka vaise hI rUpa meM (kArmaNa zarIra ke rUpa meM) par3e rahanA / 2. karma kI sthiti paripakva hone para vaha phala dene ke liye sattA meM se calAyamAna hotA hai aura phira kramazaH phala pradAna karane ke liye pravRtta hotA hai, use (vipAka-) udaya kahate haiM / 3. phala kA vedana honA vipAkodaya hai| phala kA vedana na hote hue kucha-kucha karmadala kA udaya meM AnA pradezodaya hai / karma kI sthiti = kAla maryAdA ke pUrNa hone kA samaya Ane para vipAkodaya hotA hai aura abAdhA kAla=karma ke jyoM-ke-tyoM par3e rahane kA samaya pUrNa hone para pradezodaya hotA hai / yahA~ udaya se prayojana vipAkodaya se hai| 4. kaSAya kA vipAkodaya hone se usa-usa prakRti ke tIvra rasAdi ke stara ke anusAra krodha, mAna Adi vikAra AtmA meM uThate haiN| ve vikAra bhAva punaH tathArUpa AkarSita karmoM ko AtmA ke sAtha jor3ane kA kArya karate haiM arthAt punaH krodha ke udaya se krodharUpa aura mAna Adi ke udaya se mAna Adi rUpa karmoM kA bandha hotA hai| ve baddhakarma sattAgata ho jAte haiM / 5. sattA meM se punaH karma kA udaya, usase phira bandha, phira sattA aura phira udaya-isa prakAra yahI krama anAdi. cala rahA hai / 6. isa krama se saMsAra kI sthiti hai, isaliye yaha saMsAra-cakra kahalAtA hai| 7. saMsAra meM samasta jIvoM kI yahI sthiti hai / bandha ke bAda

Page #281
( 264 ) udaya aura udaya meM punaH bandha-yahI cakra cala rahA hai| 8. isa kaSAyacakra ko samajhanA sarala nahIM hai| virale jana hI ise samajha pAte haiN| yadi isIprakAra baMdha aura udaya kA cakra calatA rahe to jIva kabhI mukta nahIM ho sktaa| isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna karate haiM baddhaM raseNa tivveNaM, maMda maMdeNa tivvayaM / kammaM havai bhAveNaM, akammaM arasaM have // 4 // bhAva (=pariNAma) se tIvra rasa se bA~dhA huA karma maMda rasavAlA aura maMdarasa se bA~dhA huA karma tIvra rasavAlA ho jAtA hai / tathA rasa se rahita karma akarma ho sakatA hai| . TippaNa--1. karma-bandha meM pradhAna hetu rasa hai| 2. rasa ke do arthakaSAya se anuraMjita Atma-pariNAma aura AtmA meM tathArUpa pariNAma utpanna karane kI karma meM par3anevAlI zakti / 3. kaSAya se anuraMjita pariNAma se karma meM phala utpanna karane kI zakti utpanna hotI hai| vaha karmagata rasa hai| kaSAya-anuraMjita pariNAma Atmagata rasa hai| 4. Atmagata rasa ke nimitta se karma meM sthitibaMdha aura rasabandha hotA hai / 5. tIvra rasa se tIvra rasa kA baMdha aura maMdarasa se mandarasa kA bandha hotA hai| kintu usa baddharasa meM bhAva se nyUnAdhikatA bhI ho jAtI hai| ataH udaya meM Ane kI apekSA se caturbhagI bana jAyegI-tIvarasa se baddhakarma tIvrarasa se yukta phala denevAle, tIvrarasa se baddhakarma maMdarasa se yukta phala denevAle, maMdarasa se baddhakarma tIvrarasa se yukta phala denevAle aura maMdarasa se baddhakarma maMdarasa se yukta phala denevAle / 6. yahA~ kaSAya kA prakaraNa hai| tIvra kaSAya se baddha karma pariNAma vizeSa se maMda kaSAya rUpa meM pariNata honevAle ho jAte haiM / maMdarasa se baddhakarma meM isase viparIta sthiti ho sakatI hai| 7. jisa rasa se karmabaddha hue hoM, vaise hI rasa se udaya meM Aye aura punaH vaise hI rasavAle karma kA bandha ho to kabhI bhI karmoM se mukti nahIM ho sakatI / kintu aisA ekAnta niyama nahIM hai / bhAva kI

Page #282
( 265 ) taratamatA baddharasa meM taratamatA utpanna kara sakatI hai| 8. bhAva meM karmarasa kA amuka aMza meM zoSaNa karane kI zakti hai to usameM karma ke samasta rasa ko zoSaNa karane kI zakti paidA kI jA sakatI hai yA paidA ho sakatI hai| 9.jina karmoM ke samasta rasa kA zoSaNa ho jAtA hai, ve karma akarma ho jAte haiM arthAta unameM phala pradAna karane kI zakti nahIM rahatI hai| ataH ve karma Atma-pradezoM se alaga ho jAte haiM / use nirjarA kahate haiM / ataH AtmA kramazaH karmoM se mukta ho sakatA hai| pahale kaSAya kI prakRtiyA~ kSaya hotI haiM, phira anya karma / yahI bAta dUsare DhaMga kahI jAtI hai raso ya jAriso hoi, ThiI kamassa tArisI / so vi havei bhAveNaM, bhAvo khayassa heu tA // 5 // aura jaisA (tIvra yA maMda) rasa hotA hai vaisI hI (utkRSTa yA jaghanya) sthiti karma kI hotI hai / vaha (yaha tIvra yA maMda rasa) bhI bhAva se hotA hai| ataH (karmoM ke) kSaya kA hetu bhAva hI hai / TippaNa-1. bhAva kI azuddhi kI taratamatA ke anurUpa karma-baMdha kA hetu rUpa rasa hotA hai arthAta bhAva kI utkRSTa yA jaghanya azuddhi ke anusAra hI tIvra yA maMda rasa hotA hai| 2. tIvra yA maMda rasa karma kI utkRSTa yA jaghanya sthitibandha meM kAraNa hai| 3. na to jIva ke sadA tIvra kaSAya hI rahatA hai aura na maMda hI / ataH sadaiva eka sadRza sthiti-bandha nahIM hotaa| kaSAya kI utkRSTa sthiti 40 kor3A-kor3I sAgaropama kI hai aura jaghanya antarmaharta kI / madhyama antamuhUrta eka samaya adhika se lagAkara eka samaya kama 40 kor3A-kor3o sAgaropama taka kaI prakAra kI ho sakatI hai| 4. isa sthiti baMdha ke hetu rUpa nyUnAdhika rasa kA kAraNa bhAva hI hai| ata: aisA bhI bhAva ho sakatA hai ki rasa arthAt kaSAya bhAva atyalpa ho aura rasazoSaka bhAva vizeSa ho vahI bhAva karmakSaya kA hetu hai| 5. jaba atyalpa rasa hotA hai, atyalpa

Page #283
( 266 ) sthitivAle karmoM kA bandha hotA hai aura ve thor3e hI samaya meM kSINa ho sakate haiN| 6. rasazoSaka bhAva karmodaya-janita nahIM hotA hai / vaha puruSArtha-janita hotA hai| vaha bhAva saMvara aura nirjarA kI kriyA se utpanna hotA hai, jisase saMvara aura nirjarA tattva yathArtha rUpa se ghaTita hote haiM / 7. isa cintana se isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna ho jAtA hai ki jIva udaya aura bandha ke cakra se mukta nahIM ho sakatA hai / azaddha bhAva se jaise karmabandha hote haiM, vaise hI zuddha bhAva se kSaya bhI hote haiN| isI bAta ko aura spaSTa karate haiM-- baMdho asuddha - bhAveNaM, so vi thara - kameNa hi / tamhA bhAva-visohIe, khao siddho asaMsao // 6 // (karmoM kA) bandha azuddha bhAva se hotA hai aura vaha (baMdha) bhI stara krama ke anusAra hI hotA hai| isakAraNa bhAva kI vizuddhi se (karma kA) kSaya siddha hotA hai-niHsaMzaya rUpa se / / TippaNa--1. tIvrakaSAya azubha bhAva hai aura maMdakaSAya zubha bhAva hai| ye zubha aura azubha donoM hI prakAra ke bhAva azuddha bhAva hai / kyoMki kaSAya kA aMza donoM meM hai| 2. tIvrakaSAya ke tIna stara tIvra, tIvratara aura tIvratama aura maMdakaSAya ke bhI tIna stara maMda, maMdatara aura maMdatama / ina bhAvoM ke stara ke anusAra hI karmoM kA bandha hotA hai / 3. tIvratama kaSAya se tIvra kaSAya kI azuddhi kama aura maMdakaSAya se maMdatama kaSAya kI azuddhi kama hotI hai| isaprakAra bhAvoM kI azuddhi kA stara ati nyUna honA vizaddha bhAva ke astitva ko siddha karatA hai| 4. vizaddha bhAva se naye karma kA bandha nahIM hotA aura purAne karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai| isaprakAra bhAvavizuddhi se karmakSaya sahaja meM hI siddha ho jAtA hai / 5. vizuddha-bhAva zubhAzubha bhAva se vilakSaNa hai| vizuddha bhAva ke prakAra-- 'sama-saMvega-nivveyA, dhammasaddhA 'paloyaNA / nidA garihuvAyAtti, khayassaNNe vi kittiyA // 7 //

Page #284
( 267 ) zama (prathama), saMvega, nirveda, dharmazraddhA, pralokanA, nindA aura garhAye kaSAyakSaya ke upAya haiM tathA anya upAya bhI Agama meM kahe gaye haiM / TippaNa -- 1. isa gAthA meM kSaya ke upAyoM ke sAtha hI dvAroM kA krama bhI nirdiSTa hai / 2. zama ( prazama ) - krodha aura mAna dveSa tathA mAyA aura lobha rAga haiM / rAga aura dveSa ke pravAha ke mor3a ko yahA~ prazama mAnA hai athavA kaSAyoM se rAgabhAva kA nivAraNa prazama hai / 3. saMvega - - mokSa yA AtmA meM rati yA rAga / mokSa yA AtmA meM rAga kaSAya-janita nahIM hai / yaha bhAva kaSAya se vilakSaNa hai / yaha rAga sadRza bhAva hote hue bhI rAga se bhinna hai / AtmabhAva se bhinna padArthoM aura bhAvoM meM rAga se karma kA bandha hotA hai / kintu AtmA meM rAga se karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai / 4. nirveda- --bhava aura viSayoM meM aruci / yaha bhAva dveSa jaisA pratIta hotA hai / kintu yaha karmabandha kA hetu nahIM hai / kyoMki yaha aruci AtmarAga se utpanna hotI hai / 5. dharmazraddhA-dharma meM aTala vizvAsa / isa bhAva meM kaSAyAMza nahIM hai / yaha bhI vizuddha bhAva kA rUpa hai / 6. pralokanA-- nirIkSaNa karane kA bhAva / isake do rUpaupayoga se yukta ArAdhanA meM pravRtti aura ArAdhanA meM huI skhalanAoM kA nirIkSaNa / ye donoM bhAva kaSAya se anuraMjita nahIM hote haiM / 7. AtmaniMdA --- apane doSoM kA pazcAtApa / / yaha bhAva bhI Atmaviveka se utpanna hotA hai / ata: yaha bhAva bhI kaSAya se bhinna hai / 8. ga- gurudeva kI sAkSI se apane doSoM kI niMdA karanA / yaha bhI vizuddhabhAva hai / 7. ye sAta bhAva kaSAyakSaya ke liye mukhya haiM / phira inake AdhAra se anya dharmAnuSThAnoM kA vidhAna bhI hai / Agama meM anya bhAvoM kA bhI varNana hai / 1. prazama dvAra ( pra - ) zama kI paribhASA - soccA naccA kasAyassa, tivvatteyara - hAyaNaM / tAo rAgassa dosassa, vAraNaM lakkhio samo ||8||

Page #285
( 268 ) kaSAya kI tIvratA aura maMdatA se nAza ko sunakara, jAnakara usa (apane kaSAya) se rAga kA aura (dUsare ke kaSAya se) dveSa kA nivAraNa karanAzama (yA prazama) lakSita hotA hai| TippaNa--1. kaSAya mAtra AtmaguNa kA ghAtaka hai-cAhe vaha alpa ho yA adhika / 2. kaSAya kI tIvratA se caritrAdi guNa kI ghAta hotI hai| 3. maMdakaSAya se puNya-baMdha hotA hai| jisase jIva puNya ke phaloM meM Asakta hokara pApArjana hI karatA hai| pApa to guNoM kA ghAtaka hI hotA hai| 4. zravaNa guru se aura anubhaviyoM se hotA hai| jAnakArI sunane se, cintana se aura anubhava se hotI hai| 5. apane kaSAyoM meM jIvoM ko rAga aura mamatva hotA hai| ataH unameM doSa pratIta nahIM hotA hai| parAyoM ke kaSAyoM meM doSa pratIta hotA hai| ataH unake kaSAyoM meM dveSa, arUci, Akroza Adi utpanna hotA hai| 6. apane kaSAya se rAga kA aura para ke kaSAya se dveSa kA nivAraNa prAthamika rUpa se zama hai| 7. lakkhio zabda se yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki yaha Azaya apane cintana meM lakSya meM AyA hai| anyamata aura usakA niSedha veyaNe ya kasAyassa, rAga - dosANa hAyaNaM / keNavi jo samo vutto, eso juso na laggai // 9 // kisI ke bhI dvArA kaSAya ke vedana meM rAga-dveSa kA hrAsa yA abhAva jo sama kahA hai-vaha yukta nahIM hai| TippaNa--1. kaSAya ke vedana meM krodha, mAna Adi bhAva hI banate haiN| 2. una bhAvoM ko udaya meM Ane para bhoganA hI par3atA hai| kyoMki kRtakarma ko bhoganA hI par3atA hai-bhoge binA unase chuTakArA nahIM ho sakatA / isaliye una bhAvoM meM rAga-dveSa na karate hue, unheM bhoga lenA cAhiye-aisA

Page #286
( 269 ) eka mata hai / 3. isa matAnusAra kaSAya ke bhAvoM meM rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA hI samabhAva hai| yaha prAkRta bhASA ke sama zabda kA saMskRta meM sama zabda ke rUpa meM rUpAntara hai, jisakA Azaya mAdhyasthya bhAva hai| 4. sama zabda kA yaha Azaya yuktayukta nahIM hai| kyoMki aisA saMbhava nahIM hai| isa mata kI ayuktatA kA hetu kasAeNeva majjhatthaM, nassai kiM na jANasi ? tesu mahAviroho tA, hohitegakhaNe kahaM // 10 // kyA (tuma) yaha nahIM jAnate ho ki kaSAya se hI mAdhyasthya bhAva vinaSTa hotA hai / una (dono) meM (paraspara) mahA virodha hai / isakAraNa (ve donoM) 'eka hI kSaNa meM (sAtha meM) kaise hoNge| TippaNa-rAga-dveSa se Talakara mAdhyasthya bhAva hotA hai| ataH rAgadveSa mAdhyasthya bhAva kA nAzaka hai| mAdhyasthya bhAva hogA to rAga-dveSa meM pravRtti nahIM hogii| kintu rAga-dveSa ke prati, unake pravartamAna hote hue, mAdhyasthya bhAva kaise hogA? kaSAya-viveka aura samabhAva-- saMbhavo'tthi vivegotti, tassudaye kahaMciya / taM vaejja samaM bhAvaM, so jutto'sthi kici vi // 11 // usa (kaSAya) ke udaya hone para viveka saMbhava hai| kisI apekSA se usako samabhAva kahA jAya to vaha kucha bhI yukta hai / TippaNa--1. kaSAya-viveka arthAt krodhAdi pravRtti kA tyAga / 2. krodha Adi ke udaya hone para sva-upayoga meM sthita hokara krodha Adi

Page #287
( 270 ) ko Age bar3hane se rokA jA sakatA hai| 3. krodha Adi kI bAhya pravRtti ko rokakara Abhyantara kaSAya kA kSamA Adi bhAva se nirodha kiyA jA sakatA hai| 4. kaSAya kI bAhya pravRtti ko rokakara Abhyantara bhAva kA nivAraNa karanA kaSAya-viveka kA sAdhanAtmaka rUpa hai / isa vidhi se kaSAya ke udaya meM usakA viveka saMbhava hai| 5. viveka se mAdhyasthyabhAva ke phalita hone kA kSaNa AtA hai aura viveka meM rAga-dveSa kA aMza bhI nahIM hotA hai / ataH isa dRSTi se kaSAya-viveka ko samabhAva kahA jA sakatA hai / use samabhAva kahanA yukta bhI hai| 6. 'kiMcit yukta hai' arthAt AMzika rUpa se yukta hai| kyoMki viveka prazama bhAva kA eka rUpa hai / 7. kaSAyoM meM aruci hotI hai, tabhI unameM viveka kiyA jA sakatA hai aura mAdhyasthyabhAva meM ruci-aruci donoM nahIM hotI hai| jaba mAdhyasthyabhAva yA samabhAva kA audAsInya zabda bhI paryAyavAcI mAna liyA jAtA hai, taba kaSAyoM ke udaya meM pravRtti na karate hue upekSA se una bhAvoM kA dRSTA bane rahanA-samabhAva meM garbhita kiyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki kaSAya viveka kI eka yaha bhI paddhati hai| 8. kaSAyodaya meM audAsInya bhAva lambe samaya taka TikanA saMbhava nahIM hai| dhyAna-mauna meM apramatta rahane para tatkAlIna udaya meM hI-aisA saMbhava ho sakatA hai| kaSAya-rAga kI bhayaMkaratA visaM kasAya - rAgo u, mahAduTTho vihADagobhavadArassa jeNaM khu, ajja-pajjaMtae duhaM // 12 // kaSAyarAga viSatulya hai| (vaha) mahAduSTa (hai aura) bhava ke dvAra ko kholanevAlA hai| nizcaya hI Aja paryanta usase (hI) duHkha hai| TippaNa--1. kaSAyarAga ke kAraNa hI kaSAyoM kA astitva lambe samaya taka banA rahA hai-banA rahatA hai| 2. anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA gAr3hApana aura mithyAtva ke kAraNa kaSAyoM kA rAga hotA hai| ataH vaha kaSAya kI

Page #288
( 271 ) tIvratA kA kAraNa banatA hai| 3. kaSAyarAga viSa ke sadRza hai / viSa jIvana kA anta karatA hai aura kaSAyarAga guNoM kA anta karatA hai| 4. kaSAyoM meM rAga hotA hai to guNoM ke prati aruci hotI hai| 5. kaSAyarAga mahAduSTa hai arthAt jIva kA ati aniSTa karatA hai| kaSAyarAga bhavarAga kA sRSTA bhI hai| bhavarAga mokSa-vidveSa kA hetu banatA hai| ataH kaSAyarAga bhavadvAra kA udghATaka hai| 6. kaSAyoM kA rAga duHkha kA bhI dvAra hai aura lambe samaya taka jIva ko duHkhI banAye rakhatA hai / vastutaH abhI taka ke duHkha kA hetu bhI vahI hai / rAga-dveSa ko ulaTa do hiccA kasAyarAgaM ca, mokkhadosaM viukkama-- kare, kasAya-appoiM poiM bhavvo dhare sive // 13 // kaSAya-rAga aura mokSa-dveSa ko haTAkara (unakA) vyutkrama kare / ataH bhavya AtmA kaSAyoM meM aprIti aura mokSa meM prIti dhAraNa kare / TippaNa-1. kaSAya saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| jisakA saMsAra meM bhava meM rAga hai, usakA kaSAya meM bhI rAga hai aura bhavarAgI ko mokSa meM dveSa hotA hai| mokSa-dveSI mokSa ke upAyoM-ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA meM bhI dveSa rakhatA hai| 2. kaSAyarAga usIkA chuTatA hai, jise bhava meM aruci huI ho / kaSAyarAga kA aura ziva dveSa arthAt mokSa meM aruci kA parityAga kro| 3. kaSAyarAga aura mokSa-dveSa ko ulaTa denA cAhiye arthAt kaSAya meM aprIti aura mokSa meM prIti dhAraNa karanA caahiye| kaSAya meM aprIti hI bhava aruci aura mokSa meM prIti hI mokSa ruci kI hetu banatI hai| 4. bhavya arthAt jo samIpa ke samaya meM hI mokSa pAne kI yogyatAvAlA hai-Asanna bhavya / yahA~ bhavya zabda se yahI Azaya hai| kyoMki Asanna bhavya hI yA zukla-pAkSika jIva hI kaSAyarAga kA nivAraNa kara sakatA hai /

Page #289
yaha kaise ho ? - ( 272 ) 'kahaM karemi evaM' tu, kicca bhAseNa bhAvaMmi taM kila , 'pannAe hu viyAraNaM / pariyaTTae // 14 // ( sAdhaka kA prazna - ) ' isaprakAra kaise karU~ ?' (uttara - ) 'nizcaya hI prajJA se vicAraNA karake, aura bhAva meM abhyAsa ke dvArA ( kaSAya bhAva) ko parivartita kare / ' TippaNa - 1. terahavIM gAthA meM rAga ko mokSa ke prati aura dveSa ko kaSAya ke prati bhor3ane kI bAta kahI hai / isa gAthA meM use mor3ane kI vidhi batAI hai / 2. rAga kA kArya hai- prIti bhAva aura dveSa kA kArya hai - aprIti / aruci bhAva | inheM mor3anA arthAt inake pAtroM ko palaTa denA / 3. kaha karemi evaM - yaha prazna hai / evaM arthAt rAga aura dveSa ko mor3anA / rAga-dveSa ke pAtra ko kaise palaTanA ? 4. prazna se yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki "isa viSaya meM pahalA sAdhana hai - tIvra jijnyaasaa| dUsarA sAdhana bauddhika vicAraNA arthAt pahale prajJA ko vizuddha karanA / samajha meM jo kaSAya ko cetanA kA aMza mAnane kI bhUla hai, use sudhAranA / aura usameM merApana hai use haTAkara 've acche haiMupayogI haiM' - yaha bhAva dUra karanA / isaprakAra prajJA zuddha hotI hai / phira yaha vicAraNA karanA- 'kyA kaSAyoM meM sacamuca meM merA rAga hai? kyA merI vRtti inase cipaTe rahane kI hai ? kyA maiM inakA poSaNa karake prasanna hotA hU~ ?' yadi ye doSa dikhAI deM to behicaka svIkAra karake unheM dUra krnaa| aisI vicAraNA sadaiva calatI rahanA cAhiye / 5. mokSa arthAt zuddha AtmasvarUpa meM sadA ke liye sthiti / AtmA meM hI aura Atma- guNoM meM hI mamatva sthApana karanA - Atmaruci utpanna karanA - mokSa meM prIti kA prAraMbha hai / pahale aisI bauddhika vicAraNA karanA / 6. kaSAyoM ke duSphaloM ko pUrNataH samajhanA aura cintana karanA / isa se kaSAyoM meM virakti kA bhAva utpanna ho sakatA hai / 7. mokSa ke svarUpa ko samajhanA aura usakA ciMtana karanA / isase

Page #290
( 273 ) mokSa meM prIti utpanna ho sakatI hai / 8. mokSa meM prIti aura kaSAyoM meM virakti ke bhAvoM kA punarapi punaH abhyAsa krnaa| aisA karane se rAga aura dveSa meM mor3a A jAtA hai| 9. rAga-dveSa kA yaha mor3a moha kA AMzika kSayopazama hai| isIliye ise prazamabhAva kahA hai| isa viSaya meM rAjA pradezI kA bhAva mor3a dRSTavya hai| 2. saMvega dvAra saMvega kA svarUpa aura usakA kArya raI mokkhassa saMvego, gaMThI teNeva bhijje| suddhi - rAgo hu kasAya - rAgassa na sajAio // 15 // mokSa kI rati (=mokSa kI cAha) saMvega hai| usa (saMvega) se hI (rAga-dveSa kI) granthI bhidatI hai| kyoMki zuddhi kA rAga kaSAya ke rAga kA sajAtika (=usIkI jAtivAlA) nahIM hai| TippaNa--1. mokSa kA rAga yA usakI icchA saMvega hai| 2. saMvega se hI granthi-bheda hotA hai| granthi arthAt rAga-dveSa kI nibir3a durbhedya gAMTha athavA rAga-dveSa ke ghane jame hue pariNAma / 3. tIvra saMvega se anantAnubandhI catuSka kA kSaya hotA hai-aisA Agama-vacana hai| isI daSTi se savega se graMthibheda hotA hai-yaha mAnA hai| 4. mokSa kA rAga zuddhi kA rAga hai / kaSAya AtmA kI azuddhi hai| ataH kaSAya kA rAga AtmA kI azuddhi kA rAga hai| Atma-zuddhi aura Atma-azuddhi kA rAga eka hI nahIM ho sakate haiM, aura na samAna jAtivAle hI ho sakate haiN| 5. anantAnubandhI-catuSka aura granthi eka pratIta hote haiN| kyoki uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke samyakatva-parAkrama adhyayana meM prathama puruSArtha saMvega hai aura usase anantAnubandhI ke kSaya kI bAta kahI hai / granthi-bheda kI bAta nahIM hai| 6. 'granthi' kI mAnyatA Agama

Page #291
( 274 ) sammata hai / uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke kammapayaDI adhyayana ( gAthA 17 ) me gaNThiyasatta zabda AyA hai, jisakA artha abhavya jIva kI rAzi kiyA gayA hai arthAt jinake granthi sadaiva vidyamAna rahatI hai, aise jIva / abhavya jIvoM ke granthi-bheda nahIM hotA - anantAnubandhI kA catuSka bhI kSaya nahIM hotA hai / ataH granthi aura anantAnubandhI catuSka eka pratIta hote haiM / 7. anantAnubandhI catuSka kI visaMyojanA kSAyopazamika samyaktva meM hotI hai / usa samyaktva se jIva patita ho jAtA hai / ataH anantAnubandhI kA bandha punaH prAraMbha ho jAtA hai to yaha prazna uThatA hai ki kyA granthi bhI punaH bana jAtI hai ? - isa viSaya meM samprati pramANa puraHsara kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai / ataH tattvaM tu kevaligamyaM - yaha kahakara saMtoSa karate haiM / 8. yahA~ saMvega kA kArya granthi-bheda jo kahA gayA hai, usakA Azaya anantAnubandhI kaSAya catuSkakA kSaya hai / appasuddhI hi mokkho'tthi, kasAtha rahiyA ya sA / tamhA tasseva pIIe'NaMtabaMdhI khaena ki ? . // 16 // Atmazuddhi hI mokSa hai aura vaha ( = Atmazuddhi) kaSAya se rahita hotI hai | ataH usa (mokSa) kI prIti se anantAnubandhI kA kSaya kyoM nahIM ho sakatA hai ? TippaNa -- 1. AtmA kI paramazuddha avasthA hI mokSa hai / 2. samasta kaSAyoM ke kSaya ho jAne para hI pUrNataH Atmazuddhi upalabdha hotI hai / kyoMki kaSAyoM ke kSaya hone para mohanIya karma kA kSaya pUrNa hotA hai aura mohanIya ke kSaya ke sAtha hI zeSa tIna ghAtI karmoM kA yugapat kSaya ho jAtA hai / aghAtI karma to bhavopagrAhI haiM / jaba taka AyuSya hai, tabataka ve rahate haiM aura AyuSya ke kSaya ke sAtha hI jIva anya karmoM se bhI mukta hokara siddha ho jAtA hai / ataH kaSAya se mukti hI mukti hai - yaha ukti sahI hai / 3. mokSa kI prIti Atmazuddhi kI prIti hai / usase mokSa kI upAdAnatA taiyAra hone lagatI hai

Page #292
( 275 ) aura saMsAra kI upAdAnatA bhagna hone lagatI hai| ataH mokSa ke rAga-zuddha Atmatva ke rAga se anantAnubandhI catuSka kSaya ho-isameM koI Azcarya nhiiN| 4. kaSAyarAga udaya bhAva hai aura mokSa kA rAga kSAyopazamika bhAva hai| usa bhAva se karma ko kSaya karane ke yogya bhAvoM kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| 5. saMvega arthAt samyak prakAra kA vega-gati / bhAvoM kA vega saMsAra se haTakara mokSa aura mokSa ke kAraNoM ke prati ho jAnA saMvega hai / saMvega kI bhUmikA kaSAya rAga kA abhAva kasAyaM duharUvaM jaM, baMdharUvaM patIyae / rAgo tassa tayA eva, sayameva vilIyae // 17 // kaSAya jo duHkharUpa aura bandharUpa pratIta hotA hai to usI samaya usa (kaSAya) kA rAga svayameva vilIna ho jAtA hai| TippaNa--1. jo duHkharUpa aura bandhanarUpa lagatA hai, usase rAga kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| 2. kaSAya duHkharUpa haiM-bandhana haiM-yaha dRr3ha pratIti honA cAhiye / jo duHkharUpa aura bandhana ho, usameM gaurava kI anubhUti hotI hI nahIM hai| 3. jaba kaSAya meM tIvra rUpa se duHkha aura bandhana pratIta hotA hai, taba kaSAyoM kA rAga apane Apa hI dUra ho jAtA hai| saMvega kA AvirbhAva aura usake kArya vigArA hicca rAgo u, appa-bhAve jayA kao / sohiruI ya vissAso, dhammassa to bhavA bhayo // 18 // devAIsu daDhA poI, saMvego tehi tikkhao / apuvvakaraNo jeNa, gaMThibheo ya jAyai // 19 //

Page #293
( 276 ) jaba rAga vikAra se haTAkara AtmabhAva meM kiyA ho, taba zuddhi kI ruci, dharma kA vizvAsa, bhava se bhaya aura deva Adi tattvatraya meM nizcala prIti (utpanna) hotI hai| phira una bhAvoM se saMvega (aura adhika) tIkSNa hotA hai aura apUrvakaraNa (Adi) hotA hai / jisase granthi-bheda (=anantAnubandhI catuSka kA kSaya) hotA hai| TippaNa-1. rAga ko vikAroM se haTAkara AtmabhAva meM jor3anAsAmAnya saMvega hai| 2. saMvega se Atmazuddhi kA bhAva vizeSa gatizIla hotA hai| isa bhAva se zuddhi kI sAdhaka anuttara dharmazraddhA utpanna hotI hai / phira bhava se bhaya aura sudeva Adi meM nizcala anurAga utpanna hotA hai / 3. bhava se bhaya ke sAtha hI bhava ke kAraNa pApoM se bhaya paidA hotA hai| ataH pApoM se bhaya ko bhI saMvega kahA gayA hai, vaise hI sudevAdi meM nizcala anurAga ko bhii| 4. anuttara-dharmazraddhA Adi se saMvega atyadhika tIvra banatA hai| usase apUrvakaraNa rUpabhAva aura anivRttikaraNa hote haiN| jisase anantAnubandhI catuSka kA kSaya hotA hai| 5. apUrvakaraNa se sthitighAta Adi hote haiM / inakA svarUpa karmagranthoM kI TIkA se jAnanA caahiye| taM chittA puNa micchattaM, khavittA lahae ruiM / pappa visuddha - sammattaM, cheyai bhava - mAliyaM // 20 // usa (anantAnubandhI catuSka) ko kSaya karake phira mithyAtva ko kSaya karake (aTala) ruci ko prApta karatA hai (isaprakAra jIva) vizuddha samyaktva ko prApta karake bhava-mAlikA ko cheda detA hai| TippaNa--1.anantAnabandhI catuSka ko kSaya karane ke bAda saMvegajanita pariNAma mithyAtvamohanIya ko kSaya karane ke liye pravRtta hote haiN| isake kSaya kI prakriyA bhI karmagranthoM kI TIkA se jAnanA cAhiye / 2. anantAnubandhI catuSka aura darzanamohanIya kI tIna prakRtiyA~ mithyAtvamohanIya, samyaktvamohanIya aura mizramohanIya ko kSaya karane se vizuddha samyaktva

Page #294
( 277 ) arthAt kSAyika samyaktva kI upalabdhi hotI hai / 3. kSAyika, kSAyopazamika aura aupazamika ye samyaktva ke tIna prakAra haiM / aupazamika samyaktva alpakAlIna hotA hai aura kSAyopazamika samyaktva meM bhI caMcalatA banI rahatI hai / ataH unase utpanna ruci bhI vaisI hI hotI hai / kSAyika samyaktva nizcala hotA hai / ataH usase utpanna ruci bhI nizcala hotI hai / 4. ruci arthAt -bhAva aura upAdeya meM upAdeya bhAva / kSAyika samyaktva se utpanna ruci nizcala aura niraticAra hotI hai tathA jabataka kevalajJAna prApta nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka vaha nivRtta nahIM hotI hai / mohakSaya meM usakA mahattvapUrNa yogadAna rahatA hai / isaliye usakI prApti kA punaH vidhAna kiyA hai / 5. jise kSAyika samyaktva prApta ho jAtA hai, vaha usI bhava meM mukta ho jAtA hai - yadi AyuSya nahIM bandhA ho to / yadi AyuSya kA baMndha samyaktva lAbha ke pUrva hI ho gayA ho to tIsare yA cauthe bhava meM avazya mukti lAbha karatA hai / isaliye yahA~ bhava-mAlikA ke chedana kI bAta kahI gayI hai / 3. nirveda dvAra bhava aura usameM aruci rAga-rAge gae patte, dhammarAgebhave'ruI / so visaya pahANo vA, guNe bhavo bhave guNA // 21 // rAga meM rAga ke dUra hone para aura dharmarAga ke prApta hone para bhava meM aruci hotI hai / vaha ( = bhava) viSaya pradhAna hotA hai athavA guNa meM bhava aura bhava meM guNa haiM / TippaNa - 1. rAgabhAva meM jIva kA atyadhika rAga hotA hai / jIva kisI kA rAga - prema pAne ke liye aura apane rAga- poSaNa ke liye tanator3a mehanata karatA hai / rAga meM rAga kaSAyarAga kA hI aMza hai / 2. kaSAyarAga 'ke vyatIta hone para rAgarAga bhI samApta ho jAtA hai / isake pazcAt dharma

Page #295
( 278 ) rAga aura bhava meM aruci utpanna hotI hai| 3. saMsAra-bhava viSaya-pradhAna hotA hai / pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM kA sevana hI saMsAra meM sukharUpa pratIta hotA hai| isaliye saMsAra aura indriyoM ke viSaya ekameka-se ho gaye haiN| isI bAta ko 'guNa meM bhava aura bhava meM guNa' rUpa meM vikalpa ke rUpa meM rakhI hai| 4. AyAraMga ke je guNe se AvaTTe, je AvaTTe se guNe-isa sUtrAMza kA anuvAda hI guNe bhavo bhave guNA hai| guNa arthAt zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza / pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya ye hI haiN| zabda Adi viSaya rUpa saMsAra hai aura saMsAra meM ina viSayoM kA sevana hI parama sukha hai| inake abhAva meM saMsAra aura saMsAra ke abhAva meM inake astitva kI kalpanA hI nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| bhavabhIti-viSayabhIti-- bhavA bohei jo bhavvo, so visayA vi bohai / bhava-bhIitti nivveo, vilasai maNe vare // 22 // (isalie) jo bhavya bhava se DaratA hai, vaha viSaya se bhI DaratA hai| yaha bhavabhIti (yA viSaya-bhIti) nirveda hai (jo) zreSTha mana meM suzobhita hotA hai| TippaNa-1. bhava aura guNoM ko alaga nahIM kiye jA sakate haiM / ataH bhava kA bhaya arthAt viSayoM kA bhaya aura viSayoM kA bhaya arthAt bhava kA bhaya hai| kyoMki viSayabhoga se bhava kI vRddhi hotI hai aura bhavabhramaNa meM viSayAnurAga vRddhi pAtA hai| 2. nirveda kI do paribhASAe~ haiM-viSayoM se virakti aura bhava se bhIti / isa gAthA meM donoM paribhASAe~ svIkRta kI hai| vastutaH jise bhavabhramaNa se bhIti upajatI hai, use viSayabhoga bhI ati bhayAvane lagate haiN| ataH bhavabhIti aura viSayavirakti donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahala haiN| ina donoM ko nirveda kahane meM koI bAdhA pratIta nahIM hotI hai| 3. nirveda Abhyantara guNa hai, jisakA mana meM prAdurbhAva hotA hai aura

Page #296
( 279 ) phira bAhara vyavahAra meM kriyAzIla hotA hai| 4. zubha mana meM nirveda kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai| isalie mana kA 'vare' vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai / jinavANI kI AsthA hone para mana kI gati kucha samyak bana jAtI hai / bhagavadvANI kI AsthA se vAsita mana hI varamana hai| aise vara=zreSTha mana meM hI nirveda vilasita hotA hai| 5. vilasai=manomohaka ceSTAoM se yukta suzobhita hotA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki nirveda vara mana meM krIr3A karatA haisiddhimArga ke guNoM ko abhivyakta karatA hai / kaSAya aura bhoga kA rAga apaccakkhANakasAo, bhogarAgaM tu kIrai / tA dhamma saddahanto vi, aviraimmi kolai // 23 // apratyAkhyAnakaSAya bhoga ke rAga ko (utpanna) karatA hai| isakAraNa jIva dharma kI zraddhA karatA huA bhI avirati meM krIDA karatA hai| TippaNa-1. apratyAkhyAna catuSka ke udaya ke kAraNa samyaktvI mAnava aMza mAtra bhI tyAga nahIM kara pAtA hai| 2. samyaktvI jIva sAvadyayoga ke tyAga rUpa caritradharma kA pUrNataH zraddhAna rakhatA hai| vaha mAnatA hai ki sAvadya-yoga ke sevana se caritra kadApi vizuddha nahIM ho sakatA hai| sAvadyayoga kI pravRtti arthAt asamyak caritra aura sAvadyayoga se virati arthAt samyakcaritra / 3. samyakdRSTi AtmA yaha acchI taraha se jAnatA hai ki sAvadyayoga ke tyAga se hI jinazAsana kI pravRtti hotI hai / ataH jo sAvadyayoga-virati ko bAhya kriyA kahakara ur3AtA hai, vaha jinazAsana kA ucchedaka hai| vaha AtmA samyakdRSTi nahIM ho sktaa| ataH vaha sarvavirati kI zraddhA pUrNa rUpa se karatA hai| 4. anAdikAlIna abhyAsa se bhoga kA rAga jAtA nahIM hai| apratyAkhyAnI kaSAya usakA poSaNa karatA hai aura utpAdana bhI karatA hai|

Page #297
( 280 ) bhoge dukkhaM muNato vi, tammi suhaM ca veyai / tamhA rajjati bhogesu, pacchA maNammi pIDai // 24 // (saMvigna jIva) 'bhoga meM duHkha hai'-yaha jAnatA huA bhI usa (bhoga) meM (rAga ke kAraNa) sukha kA hI vedana karatA hai| isIkAraNa (vaha) bhogoM meM Asakta hotA hai aura bAda meM mana meM pIr3ita hotA hai| TippaNa-1. jJAna aura vedana meM bhinnatA ho sakatI hai / jaise dhUmrapAna ke vyasanI ko yaha jJAna aura vizvAsa ho cukA hai ki mujhe dhUmrapAna se kesara ho gayA hai| kintu usa vyasana meM rAga ke kAraNa dhUmrapAna meM sukhAnubhUti hotI hai / aisA hI hai-jJAnI ke jJAna aura bhoga ke vedana meM vaibhinnya / 2. jJAnI kA bhoga meM rAga hai, kyoMki usameM sukha kA vedana hotA hai aura sukha kA vedana bhoga meM hotA hai, kyoMki pUrva ke bhogAbhyAsa ke kAraNa usameM rAga hai / usa rAga ko jyoM kA tyoM banAye rakhane meM apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAya sahAyaka banatA hai-janaka bhI banatA hai| jaise vyasana-sevana kI svataMtratA vyasana se nivRtta nahIM hone detI hai aura vyasana ke rAga ko utpanna bhI karatI hai aura puSTa bhii| 3. saMvignajIva bhoga meM rAga ke kAraNa usameM Asakta ho jAtA hai aura lIna ho jAtA hai| parantu jaba bhogoM se nivRtta hotA hai, taba use pazcAtApa hotA hai / kyoMki bhoga-pravRtti karmabandha kA hetu hai| samyakjJAna darzanamohanIya aura jJAnAvaraNIya ke kSayopazama se hotA hai| kintu bhoga caritramohanIya ke udaya se aura sukhAnubhUti zAtAvedanIya aura caritramohanIya ke udaya se hotI hai| 4. bhoga ke samaya caritramoha jJAna para hAvI ho jAtA hai aura 'bhoga meM duHkha hai' yaha vismaraNa ho jAtA hai / isa viSaya meM khujalI se pIr3ita jana kA udAharaNa prasiddha hai| phira bAda meM (bhoga se nivRtta hone ke pazcAt) punaH jJAna jAgrata hotA hai / jisase mana meM pazcAtApa hotA hai aura apanI nAdAnI para kheda /

Page #298
( 281 ) jJAnI kA bhogAsakti para pazcAtApa 'nAraMbheNa viNA bhogA, AraMbheNa ya doggaI / tattha dukkhaM ca saMkeso, evaM bhavesu bhAmaNaM // 25 // AraMbha (=jIva hiMsA Adi) ke binA bhoga nahIM (hote) haiM aura AraMbha se durgati hotI hai / vahA~ (=durgati meM) duHkha aura saMkleza (=azubha pariNAma) hote haiM / isaprakAra bhavoM meM paribhramaNa hotA hai| TippaNa-1. bhoga kA utpAdana AraMbha ke binA nahIM hotA hai aura unakA paribhoga bhI anAraMbha se nahIM hotaa| 2. hiMsA Adi pApoM ke kAraNa jIva kI durgati hotI hai| 3. durgati naraka Adi burI gati aura durdazA / yahA~ donoM hI artha grAhya haiN| 4. durdazA aura naraka Adi burI gati meM duHkha aura azubha pariNAma donoM hI hote haiN| 5. azubha pariNAmo ke kAraNa isa bhava meM aura parabhava meM bhI bhaTakanA par3atA hai| 'kiM viseso ya bhogesu ? te te bhuttA puNo puNo / Neva tittI suhaM Neva, tilhA tisu gaIsu sA' // 26 // bhogoM meM kyA vizeSa (= vaibhinnya yA nAvInya) hai| (mere dvArA) bAra-bAra ve ve (hI) bhoge gaye haiN| (unameM) na to tRpti hI huI aura na sukha hI huA aura vaha (bhoga-) tRSNA tInoM gatiyoM meM (jyoM kI tyoM banI rahI) hai| TippaNa-1. mohadazA ke kAraNa bhogoM meM navInatA pratIta hotI hai| 2. unhIM-unhIM padArthoM ko ananta bAra bhogA hai / kyoMki eka paramANu bhI nayA paidA nahIM hotaa| jIva bhI anAdi se haiN| ataH punarapi punaH unhIM padArthoM ko jIva ne bhogA hai| 3. unhIM bhogoM ko bhogane para bhI moha ke kAraNa kabhI tRpti kA anubhava nahIM huaa| kyoMki bhukta bhogoM kA sukha

Page #299
( 282 ) kSaNabhara bhI nahIM Tika paayaa| 4. tiryaJca, manuSya aura devagati meM hI jIva bhoga bhoga sakatA hai, narakagati meM nahIM / tRSNA bhoga bhogane kI icchA bhogoM ke bhoga lene para bhI tInoM gatiyoM meM maujUda rahI aura adyApi paryanta banI huI hai| 'bhogA te eva tiNhA vi, sA eva mohio kahaM ? . aggi-pANeNa vA tatto, pAve kiM Na caemi te // 27 // bhoga ve hI (haiM) aura tRSNA bhI vahI hai| phira bhI (maiM) mohita kaise hU~ ? (bhogo meM maiM) agni-pAna se tRpta ke samAna hI (tapta huuN)| phira bhI una pApoM=azubha bhAvoM ko kyoM nahIM chor3atA hU~ ? ... TippaNa-1. ananta jJAniyoM ke vacana se aura phira apane cintana se yaha samajhA hai ki na bhoga naye haiM aura na bhogavatti hI nayI hai| 2. jIva yaha jAnakara bhI bhogoM meM kyoM Asakta hai ? unameM kyoM mohita hotA hai ?-yaha Azcarya hai| 3. ubalate hue padArtha kA pAna karane para kitanI pIr3A hotI hai ? phira agni-pAna ke uttApa kA mApa nikAlanA hI kaThina hai| aisA hI uttApa viSayatRSNA kA hai| kintu mohamugdha jIva kA usa uttApa kI tarapha dhyAna nahIM hai| vaha viSaya sUkha meM hI magna hai| nirveda se kaSAya ke do catuSkoM kA kSaya-- ___ ii citAi nivveo, tivvayaro jayA bhave / - apaccakkhANa-pAvaM vA, taIyaMpi khavei ya // 28 // isaprakAra ke cintana-pravAha se jaba nirveda tIvratara (athavA tIvratama) ho jAya, taba apratyAkhyAna (kaSAyacatuSka) pApa athavA tRtIya catuSka= pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya ko kSaya karatA hai|

Page #300
( 283 ) TippaNa-1. nirveda pariNAma viSayoM kI duHkharUpatA ke cintana se tIvra-tIvratara hote jAte haiM / ciMtanadhArA jitanI gaharI hotI hai, nirveda utanA hI tIvra hotA hai| 2. viSayoM kI virakti kI tIvratA ke stara ke anusAra nirveda tIvra hotA hai aura phira tIvratara nirveda se apratyAkhyAna kaSAyacatuSka kA kSaya hotA hai| usase Age tIvratama nirveda se pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyacatuSka kA kSaya hotA hai / vA zabda se yaha vikalpa sUcita kiyA hai ki kisI ke pariNAma tIvra aura kisI ke tIvratara hokara ruka jAte haiM aura kisI ke tIvratama taka pahu~ca jAte haiN| usIke anusAra kaSAyacatuSkoM kA kSaya hotA hai| 3. khavai zabda ke bAda ke ya zabda se kaSAyacatuSkoM kA upazama, aura kSayopazama bhI gRhIta hotA hai| kyoMki caritra aupazamika aura kSAyopazamika bhI hotA hai| nirveda meM bhogoM ke prati bhAva savvaM bhogaM tu jANittA, asAraM dukkha-kAraNaM / asAya-aNubaMdhaM ca, AraMbhayaM hu bhAvai // 29 // jJAnI (isake bAda) sabhI bhoga ko asAra, duHkha ke hetu, asAta vedanIya kI bandha kI paramparAvAle aura (duHkha phalavAle) jJaparijJA se jAnakara (aura pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAgane kI bhAvanAvAle hote haiM) kyoMki (bhoga) AraMbha se hI utpanna hotA hai, yaha bhAvanA karatA hai| TippaNa-1. bhogoM meM sAratattva aMzamAtra nahIM hai| 2. bhogoM kA utpAdana, saMrakSaNa aura viyoga duHkhamaya hotA hai| ataH bhoga duHkha ke kAraNa haiN| 3. bhoga meM rogoM kA bhaya rahatA hai / bhoga ke utpAdana aura bhoga meM anya kA vadha, bandhana, pIr3ana Adi hotA hai| ataH usase asAtavedanIya kA bandha hotA hai aura usa asAtA ko vedate samaya dveSAdi ke kAraNa punaH asAtA kA bandha hotA hai| isaprakAra bhoga se asAtA kI bandha paramparA banatI hai| 4. tu zabda kA yahA~ dvitIya aura tRtIya kaSAyacatuSka ke kSaya ke bAda kA artha

Page #301
( 284 ) liyA hai arthAt AraMbha-tyAga ke pUrva kI bhAva-bhUmikA kI sUcaka yaha gAthA hai / anubaMdha ke bAda ke ca zabda se duHkhaphalavAlA Azaya grahaNa kiyA hai arthAt bhoga ke pazcAt zakti Adi ke hrAsa ke kAraNa roga, nirAzA Adi duHkha rUpa phala utpanna hote haiM / 5. cauthe pada meM bhoga duHkhAdi phalavAle kyoM hote haiM - isakA kAraNa diyA hai - AraMbhayaM = AraMbhaja - bhoga hiMsA, jhUTha Adi - pApoM se utpanna hote haiM / unake utpAdana aura bhoga meM atyadhika jIvoM kA upamardana hotA hai / hiMsAdi AraMbha azAtA ke bandha ke kAraNa hI haiM / 6 jIva duHkha se DaratA hai / use duHkha utpAdaka koI vastu pasaMda nahIM hai / ataH jaba jIva 'AraMbha se duHkha utpanna hotA hai aura bhoga ke samaya aura pahale yaha AraMbha hotA hai - yaha jAnatA hai, taba use tatkAla hI AraMbha ke tyAga kI buddhi utpanna hotI hai / phira vaha punaH punaH isa bAta kA cintana karatA hai - bhAva zabda se yaha sUcita kiyA hai / 7. isaprakAra bhAva sAdhutva aura bhAva zrAvakatva kI bhUmikA niSpanna hotI hai / nirveda se niSpanna tyAgarUpa phala evaM muNiya muccaMto, puNa raI jae cae / ciccA kiMci vi AraMbha, sattIe dhArae vayaM // 30 // isaprakAra (bhogoM kA svarUpa ) jAnakara ( unase ) chuTatA huA, phira ( bhogoM meM ) rati ( ke tyAga ) kI yatnA kara sakatA hai aura ( kramazaH) tyAga sakatA hai | ( ataH ) vaha kiMcit bhI ( yA samasta ) AraMbha ko tyAga kara zakti ke anusAra vrata dhAraNa karatA hai / TippaNa -- 1. kaSAyoM ke aMza chuTate hI jJAna virati rUpa phala pradAna karane meM samartha ho jAtA hai / 2. jJAna hI bhogoM ko tyAgane kI pravRtti karavAtA hai / unameM rati- AnandamayI vRtti ke zoSaNa kA yatna prAraMbha hotA hai / jJAna bhoga ke samaya upayukta hone lagatA hai / ataH bhoga meM rasa maMda hone lagatA hai| rasa ko maMda karane kA abhyAsa karanA hI - rati meM yatnA hai / 3.

Page #302
( 285 ) bhoga-rasa kI maMdatA ke punaH-punaH abhyAsa se usameM rati kA parityAga hotA . hai| bodhi jitanI tIvra hotI hai, bhogavRtti utanI hI kSINa hotI hai / 4. bodhi kI tIvratA se apane Apa para anukampA utpanna hotI hai| usa anukampA se para-anukampA ke bhAva paidA hote haiM / 'AraMbha apane liye hI ghAtaka hai'isa bhAva se AraMbha tyAga kI bhAvanA hotI hai / 5. zakti=dvitIya catuSka ke kSaya se yA dvitIya aura tRtIya catuSka ke kSaya se utpanna Atmabala / usake anurUpa aMzataH AraMbhatyAga se dezavirati-aNuvrata aura pUrNataH AraMbhatyAga se sarvavirati-mahAvrata kA grahaNa hotA hai| nirveda se mokSamArga para gamana savvesu ceva bhogesu, virajjai maNe jao / chidittA bhava-maggaM ca, mokkhamaggaM pavajjai // 31 // (dezavirata jIva) (manoratha Adi ke) abhyAsa se mana meM samasta bhogoM se virakta ho jAtA hai| vaha (aMza rUpa se bhI AraMbha ke tyAga se) saMsAramArga kA ucchedana kara detA hai aura (sarvavirati kI bhAvanA se dezavirati ko grahaNa karake) mokSamArga para gamana karatA hai| TippaNa-1. kaSAyoM kA viSaya-pravRtti se saMbandha hai| anantAnubandhI kaSAya ke udaya meM viSayoM kA rAga acchA lagatA hai| isa kaSAya ke jAne para viSayoM kA rAga khaTakane lagatA hai| apratyAkhyAna catuSka ke udaya meM jIva bhoga meM Ananda kA anubhava karatA hai| bhogoM ke tyAga kI ruci hote hue bhI bhoga-pravRtti meM kaTautI nahIM hotI hai| apratyAkhyAnacatuSka ke jAne para nirveda tIvra hotA hai| ataH aMzataH bhogoM kA tyAga karatA hai aura sabhI bhogoM meM virakti ho jAtI hai| 2. pravRtti meM samasta bhogoM kA tyAga nahIM ho pAtA / bhogoM meM se hI kaSAya kI tIvratA hotI hai aura kabhI-kabhI bhoga hI kaSAya kI utpatti meM hetu banate haiM / ataH bhoga meM virakti se kaSAyoM meM mandatA avazya honA cAhiye / kyoMki unakI maMdatA se hI to bhogarasa

Page #303
( 286 ) kSINa hotA hai| 3. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNacatuSka ke udaya meM maryAdita bhogoM kI Asakti kA parityAga nahIM kara pAtA hai aura unake liye AraMbha karatA hai| isa kaSAya ke jAne para bhogavatti nahIM rhtii| mAtra saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke liye zarIra ko TikAne hetu padArthoM kA grahaNa hotA hai / parantu tatsaMbandhI asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa niravadya padArthoM ke sevana meM bhI rasa paidA ho jAtA hai| vaha viSayoM ke liye AraMbha to nahIM karatA, kintu bhAva AraMbhamaya ho jAtA hai| 4. AraMbha hI saMsAra kA mArga hai| ataH aMzataH AraMbhatyAga se bhI saMsAra mArga vicchinna ho jAtA hai| 5. AraMbha kA tyAga hI vyAvahArika mokSamArga hai arthAt AraMbha ke tyAga ke binA mokSamArga para gamana saMbhava nahIM hai| isaliye dezavirata AtmA bhI aMzataH AraMbhatyAga se mokSamArga para ArUr3ha hotA hai aura phira usa para gamana karatA hai| 4. dharmazraddhA dvAra dharmazraddhA balavadhinI-- jaha sattIi koraMto, savvaM cAyaM tu bhAvai / dhammassa tivvasaddhAe, vaDDhAveha niyaM balaM // 32 // (dezavirata) yathAzakti tyAga karatA huA (aura avirata samadRSTi Atmaruci karatA huA) sarvatyAga=sarvavirati kI bhAvanA karatA hai aura tIvra dharmazraddhA se Atmabala kI vRddhi karatA hai| TippaNa-1. saMvega ke sAtha hI dharmazraddhA utpanna hotI hai| vastutaH saMvega se hI dharmazraddhA utpanna hotI hai| kintu vaha saMvega samyaktva kA lakSaNa nahIM bana pAtA hai| parantu dharmazraddhA ke utpanna hone para saMvega samyaktva kA lakSaNa bana jAtA hai / 2. saMvega se dharmazraddhA utpanna hotI hai aura usase saMvega tIvra banakara dharma ke aMgarUpa meM pariNata hotA hai| 3. dharmazraddhA arthAt jinendradeva ke dvArA upadiSTa sarvavirati meM aTala vizvAsa / dharmazraddhA se

Page #304
( 287 ) hI prazama, saMvega, nirveda aura anukampA samyak bhAva ko prApta hokara yathArtharUpa se samyaktva ke lakSaNa ke rUpa meM pariNata hote haiM / 4. zraddhA hI pravRtti kA hetu hai| jaisI zraddhA hotI hai, vaisI pravRtti hotI hai / yadi zraddhA zuddha hotI hai to pravRtti bhI zuddha hotI hai| zraddhA se kriyAbala kI vRddhi hotI hai / 5. avirata samyak dRSTi kucha tyAga nahIM kara pAtA hai aura dezavirata aMzamAtra hI AraMbha kA tyAga kara sakatA hai| parantu sarvavirati rUpa dharma meM unakI zraddhA dRr3ha hotI hai / ve saMpUrNa rUpa se AraMbha ke tyAga karane ke liye lAlAyita rahate haiM / ve dharma kI zraddhA ko puSTa karate hue bar3hAte rahate haiM / 6. ve sAdhaka 'tameva saccaM...'caturvizatistava Adi aura manorathoM ke cintana se dharmazraddhA ko aura tyAgabhAvanA ko bar3hAte rahate haiM / 7. dharmazraddhA kI tIvratA se aura tyAgabhAvanA kI dRr3hatA se Atmabala vikasita hone lagatA hai| dharmazraddhA kI AvazyakatA tivyo jahA ya saMvego, dhammasaddhA tahA parA / tAe savvaguNA eMti, sassaM va varisAi ya // 33 // aura jaise-jaise saMvega tIvra hotA hai, vaise-vaise dharmazraddhA uttarottara bar3hatI jAtI hai| usa (dharmazraddhA) se (hI) sabhI guNa Ate haiM / jaise varSA se hI zasya niSpanna hotA hai| TippaNa-1. mokSa kI icchA hone para usake upAyoM kI khoja hotI hai| yahI saMvega se dharma kI khoja hai| mokSa ke asaMdigdha upAya pAkara unameM dRr3hatama vizvAsa utpanna ho jAtA hai| yahI dharmazraddhA hai| 2. saMvega se dharmazraddhA hotI hai aura usase saMvega tIvra hotA hai| tIvra saMvega se zraddhA ko malina banAnevAle kAraNa samApta hote jAte haiM / ataH dharmazraddhA bhI tIvratama hotI jAtI hai| 3. tIvra zraddhA se mokSa-prApti ke yogya samasta guNoM kA AvirbhAva hone lagatA hai / isake liye varSA se anna niSpanna hone kA udAharaNa diyA hai|

Page #305
( 288 ) dharma meM bAdhaka kAraNa aura tajjanita bhAva-- paccakkhANa-kasAeNa, sAyAsokkhaM piyaM bhave / savva viraimicchato, puNa kaTThAhi bohai // 34 // pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya se zAtA-saukhya priya ho sakatA hai| phira sarvavirati kI icchA karate hue (bhI) kaSToM se DaratA hai| TippaNa-1. zAtA=zArIrika sukha-anukUla vedn| saukhya= vaiSayika sukha, indriyoM ke liye anukala viSayoM kA saMyoga aura vedana / 2. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya ke udaya se kaI prakAra ke bhAva hote haiM / unameM eka sthiti zAtA aura saukhya kI priyatA bhI ho sakatI hai| 3. jise zAtAsaukhya priya hote haiM, use kaSTa apriya hote haiM / jo apriya ho, usakA saMyoga na ho-yaha cAha banI rahatI hai| 4. caritra-ArAdhanA meM spaSTa rUpa se zArIrika zAtA aura aindriyika saukhya ke sAdhanoM kA spaSTa rUpa se tyAga hotA hai / 5. samyaktvI jIva ke hRdaya meM sarvavirati caritradharma ko grahaNa karane kI icchA avazyameva hotI hai| yadi aisI icchA na ho to vaha samyaktvI nahIM ho sakatA / 6. samyaktvI jIvoM kI caritra-grahaNa kI abhiruci hote hue bhI sabhI kA sAmarthya aura sAhasa sadRza nahIM hotA hai / kaI jana kaSTasahiSNu nahIM ho pAte haiM / ataH 'caritradharma avazyameva grAhya hai'yaha mAnate hue bhI unheM kaSToM se bhaya lagatA hai / 7. unheM dharma priya avazya hotA hai, kintu jAna-bUjhakara kaSTa ke mArga para calanA unake basa kI bAta unheM lagatI hai| unakA cintana 'pAvo sayA akajjotti, tammuttaM sAhujIviyaM / karei mokkhuvAdANaM, gejjhaM siddhattapatthiNA' // 35 //

Page #306
/ 289) - 'pApa sadaiva nahIM karane yogya hai / usa (pApa) se mukta sAdhu-jIvana hai| (vaha sAdhujIvana) (jIva ko) mokSa ke upAdAna (rUpa meM parivartita) karatA hai aura siddhatva ke prArthI ke dvArA grAhya hai| 'parIsahovasaggehi, bhariyaM taM tu ghorayaM / ahaM sahiu sakko mi, na vatti - bahusaMsayo' // 36 // 'kintu vaha (sAdhu jIvana) ati ghora aura parISahoM tathA upasargoM se bharA huA / maiM (una kaSToM ko) sahane ke liye samartha hU~ athavA nahIMisameM bahuta saMzaya haiN|' TippaNa-1. samyagdRSTi AtmA niSpApa jIvana ko hI apane lakSya kI upalabdhi meM hetu rUpa mAnatA hai| 2. niSpApa jIvana sAdhu kA sAdhutva hI hai / 3. jIva kI zuddha paryAya siddhatva hai| aise siddhatva ke AkAMkSI ke liye to pApa akaraNIya hI hai| 4. sayA zabda se yaha dhvani nikalatI hai ki sukhAbhilASI kisI bhI jIva ke liye pApa karane yogya nahIM hai| 5. sAdhutva hI siddhatva kI upalabdhi kI yogyatA utpanna karatA hai| yahI upAdAna ko taiyAra karanA hai| 6. mokSamArga para calate hue AnevAle jina kaSToM ko karmanirjarA ke liye sahanA Avazyaka hai, unheM parISaha kahate haiM / kSudhA, tRSA Adi bAIsa parISaha haiM / sAdhanA mArga para calate hue jo kaSTa kisI ke dvArA Ate haiM, ve upasarga haiM / ve tIna prakAra ke haiM--devakRta, manuSyakRta aura tiryaJcakRta / 7. parISaha aura upasarga to saMsAra meM bhI Ate haiM / parantu karma nirjarA ke liye unheM sahanA cAhiye-aisI buddhi saMsArI jIvoM meM nahIM hotI hai| ve ucita-anucita upalabdha sabhI upAyoM se unakA pratikAra karate haiN| saMyamIjana saMyamamArga ke anukUla upAyoM se hI, Avazyaka (=saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke liye jarUrata) ho to nivAraNa karate haiM / kintu kAyotsarga pratimA Adi yogAnuSThAna kA sevana karate hue kiye gaye upasargoM kA nivAraNa sAdhaka AtmA prAyaH nahIM karatA hai aura na anuSThAnoM kA hI parityAga karatA

Page #307
(290 ) haiM, / sAdhAraNa samaya meM kiye gaye upasargoM kA, yadi pUre samUha para kiye jAte hoM aura ve nivAraNa ke yogya hoM, to samucita upAyoM se nivAraNa karate haiN| 8. sAdhAraNataH saMsArI jIvoM ko sAdhu-jIvana parISahoM aura upasargoM se bharA huA pratIta hotA hai| vastutaH kaSTa to prAyaH pratyeka jana ke jIvana meM Ate hI haiM / kintu saMyamI-jIvana meM AnevAle kaSToM ko samabhAva se sahanA hI hotA hai| 9. sAdhu-jIvana meM parISaha-upasargoM ke sivAya bhI apane tapasaMyama kI ArAdhanA ke liye bhI abhAva ko svIkAra karanA hotA hai aura sukumAratA tathA sukhazIlatA kA parityAga karake prApta sukhoM kA parityAga karanA hotA hai--kaSTa sahane par3ate haiM / ataH sAdhujIvana ghoraya=bhayaMkaratA se paripUrNa lagatA hai| 10. avirata samadRSTi aura dezavirata sAdhaka una kaSToM kA cintana karake, apanI zakti ko taulatA hai / unheM kaSTa bhArI lagate haiM aura apanA sAmarthya alpa / 11. 'mujhe kaSTa asahya lagate haiN|' -'maiM kaSTa nahIM saha sakatA hU~' Adi saMzaya unake hRdaya meM bane hI rahate haiM / 'saMyama grahaNa karU~ aura nahIM palA to !' aisA virAdhanA kA bhaya bhI banA rahatA hai| 12. sAmarthya kI kamI, saMzaya kI vipulatA aura virAdhanA ke bhaya ke kAraNa, 'saMyama grAhya aura priya' hote hue bhI grahaNa karane ke liye kadama Age nahIM bar3hA skte| isI bAta ko spaSTa karate haiM-- saMsaya-dolio citto, pacchA pacchA hi pehai / niyamaM gahiuM kipi, bhaMgabhayA na sakkai // 37 // (isaprakAra) saMzaya meM jhulate hue cittavAlA pazcAt - pazcAt (-pIche-pIche yA bAda meM karane kI bAta) hI dekhatA hai yA socatA hai aura (niyamoM ke) bhaMga ho jAne ke bhaya se kucha bhI niyama grahaNa karane meM samartha nahIM ho pAtA hai| TippaNa-1. Atmabala meM zaMkAzIla ArAdhanA kA prAraMbha nahIM kara sakatA hai| 2. panchA-pacchA ke do artha-niyamoM se dUra-dUra rahanA aura

Page #308
( 291 ) 'abhI nahIM, phira karU~gA-zakti bar3hegI taba-taba' yaha bhaav| 3. 'karanA to pUrI taraha se nirdoSa rUpa se karanA, nahIM to nahIM karanA' 'nahIM kareM to kucha nahIM, kintu lekara tor3anA mahApApa hai'-Adi Azaya bhaMgabhaya kA hai / 4. isa gAthA meM pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa ke tIna kArya kahe haiM--apane bala meM saMzaya, phira kara leMge kI vRtti aura bhaMgabhaya / 5. bhaMgabhaya se kucha bhI niyama grahaNa nahIM karane meM apratyAkhyAnakaSAya kA udaya bhI ho sakatA hai| sAtA-sukha meM Asakti sAyA - sokkha - nimittaNa, kasAe kira veyai / tassAbhAve sayA bhIo, tamhA kammaM pi baMdhai // 38 // zAtA-saukhya ke nimitta se nizcaya hI kaSAyoM kA vedana karatA hai| usa (zAtA-saukhya) ke abhAva meM sadA DarA huA rahatA hai aura isa kAraNa karma kA bhI bandhana karatA hai| TippaNa-1. sAtA aura saukhya ke prApta na hone para yA unameM bAdhA par3ane para krodha, unake prApta ho jAne para abhimAna, unheM prApta karane ke liye chala, vaJcana Adi aura unheM prApta karane kA abhilASa rUpa meM unake nimitta se kaSAyoM kA vedana hotA hai| 2. unake abhAva bhaya, zoka Adi hote haiM arthAt unake nimitta se nokaSAyoM kA bhI vedana hotA hai| 3. zAtA Adi ke nimitta se rAga-dveSa hone ke kAraNa naye karmoM kA bandha bhI hotA hai| dharmacintA se honevAle bhAva dhammacintA tayA hoi, dhammasaddhA parA tayA'gaIsuM tu bhamaMteNa, duhaM ki kiM na veiyaM ?' // 39 // 'sAyA-sokkhesu Asato, ajja maNNe sayaM nivaM / niraegidiyAdIsu, doNaM pucchijhu ko u taM' // 40 //

Page #309
( 292 ) 'tatthagayaM tuma koI, necchisu jIva manniuM / vissarittANa taM savvaM, te jIve avamannasi // 41 // 'Aulo sAya-sokkhANa, AulayA u ki suhaM ? annesanto tumaM taM hi, nAsasi-tti na passasi ?' // 42 // taba (zAtA-saukhya meM AtmAlocana karate hue) dharma-cintana kI dhArA (prakaTa) hotI hai, taba utkRSTa dharmazraddhA (utpanna) hotI hai-'cAroM gatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karate hue (maiMne) kyA-kyA duHkha nahIM vede ? 'zAtA-saukhya meM Asakta banA huA Aja apane ko rAjA ke sadRza mAnatA huuN| parantu naraka aura ekendriya Adi ke bhavoM meM tujha dIna ko kauna pUchatA thA ?--(yaha dekha !) 'vahA~ (ekendriya jAti Adi meM) rahe tujhako koI jIva mAnane ko (bhI) taiyAra nahIM thA (ataH terA nirdayatA se vadha hotA thaa)| (aba terI bhI kyA dazA hai ?) tU una sabhI bAtoM ko bhUlakara (apane zAtA-saukhya ke liye) unhIM jIvoM kI avamAnanA karatA hai| 'tU zAtA-saukhya ke liye Akula hai to (he Atman ! ) kyA AkulatA sukha hai ? tU (usakI) khoja karatA huA usako hI naSTa karatA hai-yaha nahIM dekhatA hai|' TippaNa-1.ina gAthAoM meM dharmacintA kA svarUpa batAyA hai| 2. jinezvaradeva ke vacanoM para parama zraddhA ke kAraNa sAdhaka unake dvArA pratipAdita jIva-svarUpa ke anusAra Atmacintana karatA hai| vaha apane Asa-pAsa ke vAtAvaraNa kA nirIkSaNa karate hue tattvajJAna kA paramavizvAsI bana jAtA hai aura use pratIta hone lagatA hai ki sacamuca meM maiM cAroM gatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karate hue yahA~ manaSya janma pAyA hU~ / 3. 'maiMne cAroM gatiyoM meM paribhramaNa kiyA hai to maiMne tatragata duHkhoM kA bhI vedana avazya kiyA hai'--yaha zraddhAna bhI

Page #310
( 293 ) use ho jAtA hai / phira vahA~ ke duHkhoM aura sAdhanAgata duHkhoM kI mRgAputrajI ke samAna tulanA karatA hai / 4. apane du:kha vedana kI Aja kI sthiti se sAdhaka tulanA karatA hai ki Aja tU zAtA meM Asakta hai, parantu pahale terI kyA sthiti thI ? jaise tere atIta kAla meM ajJa jIva jaisA tere prati vyavahAra karate the, vaisI hI bhUla kA zikAra tU bhI ho rahA hai / 5. sukha kI cintA meM sukha naSTa hotA hai--yaha tU dekha !' yaha AtmasaMbodhana hai| 'pAsa ki saMjame dukkha ? ki aIya-duhA'hiyaM ? duhaM sAsaya sokkhAya, salla - uddharaNaM viva' // 43 // 'saMyama meM kyA duHkha hai ? yaha dekha ! kyA ( usameM) atIta ( meM vedana kiye hue) duHkha se adhika ( du:kha ) hai ? ( saMyamagata yaha) duHkha zAzvat saukhya ( kI upalabdhi) ke liye (apane caraNa meM lage hue) kA~Te ke nikAlane ( ke samaya honevAle duHkha) ke samAna hai / ' TippaNa - 1. kaSAya ke vazIbhUta hokara atIta kAla meM ananta duHkha sahA hai / saMyama kA duHkha usake sAmane kucha bhI nahIM hai / 2. vartamAna meM bhI kaSAya ke kAraNa duHkha sahanevAle ke duHkha se saMyamagata dukhoM kI tulanA karo to bhI saMyamagata du.kha nagaNya hI pratIta hogA / 3. jabataka kA~TA pairoM meM rahatA hai, tabataka duHkha hI hotA hai / kA~TA nikAlate samaya bhI duHkha hotA hai / kintu kA~Te se honevAle duHkha ke sAmane use nikAlate samaya kA duHkha nagaNya 1 hai / vaise kaSAya se honevAle duHkha kI apekSA kaSAyoM ke kSaya ke liye hone vAlA duHkha duHkha nahIM hai / 4. kaSAyoM kA bandha hotA hai -- zAtA - saukhya ke liye / ataH unheM chor3anA hAniprada nahIM hai / kintu zAzvat saukhya ko prApta karavAnevAlA hai / 5. kaSAyoM ke kSaya kA mArga hI -- jinezvaradevoM ne pratipAdita kiyA hai / guNasthAna kA krama isI bAta ko sUcita karatA hai / 6. saMyamaArAdhanA bhI kaSAyakSaya ke mArga kA eka aMza hai / 7. sAtA - saukhya kI Asakti hI saMyama meM bAdhaka hai / aura usI ke kSaya hetu yaha cintana hai /

Page #311
( 294 ) dharmazraddhA ko vega prApta . citaMto eva mAsatti, sAyA sokkhANa nAsai / dhammasaddhA pavaDDhei, vego tivvayamo tayA // 44 // isaprakAra cintana karate hue zAtA-saukhya kI Asakti naSTa ho jAtI hai aura dharmazraddhA kI abhivRddhi hotI hai aura taba (usakA) vega tIvratama ho jAtA hai| paccakkhANAvaraNaM to, khavittA saMjamaM gahe / ciccA AgAradhammaM ca, pakkamai sivAya so // 45 // vaha isa (vega) ke bAda pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kA kSaya karake, saMyama ko grahaNa kare aura AgAradharma =gRhasthadharma ko chor3akara mokSa ke liye parAkrama karatA hai| TippaNa-1. pariNAmoM se hI bhAva kI vizuddhi hotI hai / ataH zuddha cintana karane yogya hai| 2. zAtA-saukhya meM ulajhe rahanA bhI eka granthi hai| usake liye bAhya padArthoM kI Asakti bAhyagranthi aura Antarika bhAvoM kI Asakti Abhyantara granthi hai / 3. tIvra dharmazraddhA usa granthi kA ucchedana karatI hai| 4. dharmacintana se dharmazraddhA kA vega tIvra hotA hai| jaise pAnI kA tIvratama vega caTTAnoM ko tor3a detA hai| vaise hI dharmazraddhA kA tIvravega saMvega ko tIvra karatA hai aura tIvratama saMvega pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kI caTTAna ko tor3a detA hai| 5. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya saMyama kA pradhAna bAdhaka kAraNa hai / usa kAraNa ke naSTa hote hI ghara kI mamatA naSTa ho jAtI hai| 6. jisakA mamatva dUra hotA hai, vaha saralatA se chUTa jAtA hai| ataH sAdhaka gRhastha dharma ko chor3akara muni bana jAtA hai aura zeSa mukti-bAdhaka kAraNoM ko kSaya karane ko tatpara ho jAtA hai|

Page #312
( 295 ) dharmazraddhA se Age ke kArya kasAyaM suhumaM sesaM, nokasAyaM tahA suhI / kAraNaM aiyArassa, dukkha-heuM khave jaI // 46 // ___ buddhimAna yati=saMyamamArga meM yatnazIla AtmA aticAra ke kAraNa rUpa avaziSTa sUkSmakaSAya=saMjvalanacatuSka, nokaSAya aura (zArIrikamAnasika) duHkhoM ke hetu ko (dharmazraddhA se) kSaya karane ke liye udyama kare / . TippaNa-1. mahAvratoM ke samyak rUpa se pariNata hone para sarvavirati ke pariNAma kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| taba saMjvalana kaSAya catuSka aura nava nokaSAya zeSa rahate haiN| 2. suhI= uttama buddhi kA svaamii| jo buddhi apane sUkSmatama doSa ko bhI pakar3a sakatI hai aura unake parimArjana-kSaya ke upAyoM ko yojita kara sakatI hai, vaha uttama buddhi hai| aisI uttama buddhi ke svAmI sarvavirata AtmA hote haiM / 3.yati sarvavirati ke pariNAmoM ko upalabdha karake, zeSa doSoM kA kSaya karane ke liye satat yatnazIla AtmA / yati anagAra = gRha kA parityAgI hotA hai / ataH ve Azrama, upAzraya, sthAnaka, maTha Adi kI mamatA se bhI rahita hote haiN| gRha aura AzrayasthAna kI mamatA AraMbha kA kAraNa banatI hai| 4. AraMbha se azAtAvedanIya kA bandha hotA hai| anagAra ke azAta ke bandha kA abhAva ho jAtA hai yadi apramatta hote haiM to ! 5. duHkha ke do prakAra-zArIrika aura mAnasika / ina duHkhoM kA hetu hai-chedana-bhedana kA saMyoga aadi| anagAra ko inakA abhAva ho jAtA hai| kyoMki yati chedana Adi hetu rUpa kaSAya Adi ke kSaya kA udyama karatA rahatA hai| 6. saMjvalana catuSka ke udaya ke kAraNa aura hAsyAdi ke kAraNa ArAdhanA meM doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| saMjvalana ke kaSAyAdi ke nimitta se hI aticAroM kA sevana hotA hai| 7. caturtha caraNa kA artha hogA-'yati du:kha ke hetu kA kSaya kara sakatA hai' arthAt anagAra samasta dukhoM kA nAza karake avyAbAdha sukha ko niSpanna karatA hai-aisA Agama vacana hai|

Page #313
( 296 ) vastutaH anagAra kI apramattabhAva se caryA hI aisI hotI hai ki jo 'savva bhayakhemaMkarI' ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtI hai| 5. pralokanA-dvAra pralokanA kI paribhASA cariyaM guNa - kattavvaM, pagariseNa pahaNaM / saMtiNA khaliyAica, paloyaNAtti kittiyA // 47 // prakarSa vizeSa sUkSma rUpa se caryA, guNa (-ArAdhanA), kartavya aura zAntipUrvaka (apanI) skhalanAoM kA nirIkSaNa karanA yaha-pralokanA kahI gayI hai| TippaNa-1. jIvana-caryA arthAt apanA samasta vyavahAra / guNa= ratnatraya / inakI ArAdhanA ! kartavya =viSama avasthAoM meM karane yogya kArya, apavAda mArga Adi, skhalita= ArAdhanA meM lage hue doSa / 2. prakarSa prekSaNa=AtmAbhimukha hokara sUkSma daSTi se vizeSa rUpa se dekhnaa| saMtiNA= zAnti se, isa pada meM kaI Azaya garbhita haiN| anAkula bhAva, niSpakSabhAva, apayaza ke bhaya se honevAle kheda kA abhAva AdibhAva zAnti zabda meM garbhita haiN| 3. apanI truTiyoM ko dekhanA sarala nahIM hai| ataH unake nirIkSaNa ke liye hI vizeSa rUpa se zAntibhAva apekSita hai| 4. kIrtita arthAt AgamoM ke anuzIlana se pralokanA saMjJA kA AvirbhAva huA hai| pralokanA ke bheda AloyaNovaohiM, vuttA paloyaNA duhA / uvaogeNa rubhijjA, kasAyammi pavaTTaNaM // 48 //

Page #314
( 297 ) AlocanA aura upayoga dvArA pralokanA do prakAra kI (hotI hai-yaha) kahI gayI hai / (jJAna ke) upayoga ke dvArA kaSAya meM (cetanA) ke pravartana kA nirodha kare / TippaNa-1. pralokanA ke do bheda--AlocanA-pralokanA aura upayoga-pralokanA / AlocanA arthAt maryAdApUrvaka ArAdhanAvirAdhanA kA nirNaya karate hue apane ApakA Alokana krnaa| upayogapralokanA arthAt apane Apa para nirantara dRSTi lagAye rkhnaa| 2. isa gAthA meM uttarArdha meM upayoga-pralokanA kI vizeSa paribhASA dI hai| prastuta prasaMga meM upayoga-pralokanA yaha Azaya hai ki apane Apa para nirantara dRSTi rakhate hue sUkSmakaSAya ke udaya meM cetanA ko nahIM bahane denA-jisase aticAroM kA sevana nahIM ho| 3. Atma-upayoga ArAdhanA kI rIr3ha hai| upayoga-pralokanA kA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa appamato nirikkhejjA, appANaM appadiTTiNA / cariyAIsu Aroha, avaTThANaM sayA buho // 49 // budha = samajhadAra sAdhaka apramatta hokara AtmadRSTi se caryA Adi meM apane Aroha aura avasthAna kA sadA avalokana kre| TippaNa--1. budha =sAdhanA kI samajha se yukta sAdhanA kI buddhi se sampanna jJAnI / jabataka 'maiM sAdhaka hU~-kaSAyajaya ke liye hI maiM sAdhaka banA hU~'--yaha buddhi nahIM banatI, tabataka apane upayoga ko sthira banAne kI vRtti nahIM banatI hai aura usa vRtti ke abhAva meM upayoga ko sthira karane kA Abhyantara puruSArtha nahIM hotaa| 2.apramatta= upayoga ko idhara-udhara na bhaTakane dene ke liye sAvadhAna rahanA / apramattatA hI puruSArtha ko yathArtha rUpa pradAna karane meM sahAyikA hotI hai| 3. caryAdi arthAt caryA aura gunnaaraadhnaa| Aroha-bhAvoM kA Urdhvagamana / avasthAna=caryAdi meM

Page #315
( 298 ) bhAvoM kA yathAvat rUpa meM jame rahanA / sayA=nirIkSaNa nirantara calate rahanA / caryAdi meM zuddhabhAvoM kI vRddhi ko aura avasthiti para upayoga lagAye rahanA, jisase bhAva nimnagAmI na bneN| 4. yaha kArya hotA haiAtmadRSTi se| apane Apako svayaM dekhate rahane se sAdhanA kA krama barAbara cala sakatA hai| isa bhAva-ArohaNa ke viSaya meM vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa bhitti va girimArohu~, ThAuThANAi aNtraa| avekkhiyAi Na ccea, samabhaTTho'vasappai // 50 // emeva paDicAukke, khae niSphajjae gunno| jamavalaMbiUNaM tu, Thio gaMtujjamaM kare // 51 // jaise (ati U~ce) dIvAla ke sadRza (sIdhI car3hAIvAle) parvata para ArohaNa karane ke liye bIca-bIca meM Tikane ke liye sthAna cAhiye, nahIM to sama=sIdhI car3hAI se bhraSTa hokara (ArohI) nIce phisala jAtA hai| vaise hI kaSAya ke pratyeka catuSka ke kSaya hone para (ThAuThANa=sthita rahane ke sthAna ke samAna) guNa niSpanna hotA hai jisakA avalambana lekara (guNa meM) sthita hotA huA (budha) (kaSAyakSaya ke mArga meM) Age jAne kA udyama kare / sammattaM sAvayattaM ca, moNaM ThAuthalaM viva / kasAyANaM khayaM hoi, ujumArohaNaM samaM // 52 // (pratyeka catuSka ke kSayAdi se niSpanna) samyaktva, zrAvakatva aura mauna= sAdhutva (rUpa guNa) sthAtusthAna=bhAvoM ke TikAne ke liye AdhAra-sthAna

Page #316
( 299 ) ke sadRza haiM / kyoMki kaSAyoM kA kSaya Rju = sIdhe sthAna ke ArohaNa ke samAna hai / TippaNa - 1. giri- ArohI vizrAmasthAna para icchAnusAra kama yA kucha adhika samaya taka Thaharakara Age bar3ha sakatA hai / vaise hI kaSAya-kSaya ke liye pravRtta sAdhaka bhI vizrAmasthAna sadRza labdha guNoM meM nyUnAdhika samaya taka sthita rahakara Age bar3ha sakatA hai / 2. kSaya meM pravRtta pariNAma-dhArA adhika balavatI hotI hai / kintu usake liye bhI Age ke kaSAyoM kA kSaya Rju-ArohaNa ke samAna hI hotA hai / 3. avasthAna sphUrti kI upalabdhi ke liye hai / vaise hI samyaktva Adi kI ArAdhanA bhI bhAva kI sphUrti ke liye hai / durUhaM taM pi accataM tamhA jIvo'isamma / siharAo paDataM va taM tu guNo vi rakkhai // 53 // vaha (kaSAyoM ke kSaya meM Age) bhAva-ArohaNa bhI atyanta durUha hai / isakAraNa jIva ati thaka jAtA hai / zikhara se girate hue manuSya ke samAna usa (ArAdhaka) ko guNa ( meM upayoga ) bhI samhAlatA hai / TippaNa - 1. guNoM kA Alambana unameM upayoga lagAye rahane se hotA hai / 2. samyaktva Adi kI ArAdhanA meM upayoga lagAne se vaha bhAva ArAdhanA hotI hai aura bhAva-ArAdhanA kaSAyoM ko jIva para AkramaNa karane se rokatI hai / 3. kaSAya jIva ko nIce girAte haiM / jaise parvata ke zikhara se vyakti giratA hai / vaise hI kSAyika bhAva ke prakaTa nahIM hone para kSAyopazamika bhAva meM sthiti jIva zramita hokara giratA hai / 4. kaSAyoM ko kSaya karane ke liye kSapaka zreNi para ArUr3ha jIva guNoM ko upalabdha karatA huA Age bar3hatA calA jAtA hai / 5. yahA~ kaSAya-kSaya prakaraNa meM kSAyopazamika bhAvavAle jIva kA art isaliye kiyA hai ki usakA lakSya bhI kaSAyoM ke kSaya kA hI hotA hai aura usakA kaSAyoM kA kSayopazama bhI kSaya jitanA puruSArtha prakaTa nahIM hone

Page #317
( 300 ) ke kAraNa hotA hai / 6. samyaktva Adi kI ArAdhanA ko ThAuThANa isaliye kahA hai ki jaise vizrAma ke bAda vizrAmasthAna chUTate haiM, vaise hI kSAyika bhAva meM Age bar3hate hue bhI ArAdhanA meM prayatnajanya upayoga kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai / saMjvalana ke kSaya kI kaThinatA -- himAlaeva Arohe, saMjalaNa appamAyAi heUNi, bahUNi ya khae tahA / avekkha // 54 // himAlaya ke ArohaNa ( meM mArgadarzaka, sAbadhAnI, vizrAmasthAna, rasse Adi kaI Avazyaka sAdhanoM) ke samAna saMjvalana ke kSaya meM ( bhI ) vaise apramAda Adi kaI hetuoM kI apekSA rahatI hai / saMjalaNa kasAeNa, seveDa saMjame dose, TippaNa - 1. saMjvalana kA kSaya sarala nahIM hai / kyoMki unake kSaya ke pUrva nokaSAyoM kA kSaya karanA hotA hai / 2. cauthe Adi guNa sthAnoM meM adhikAMza jIva kSAyopazamika bhAvavAle hote haiM / unakA kaSAyakSaya kA uddezya hote hue bhI pariNAma itane tIvra nahIM ho pAte haiM / ata: unheM saMjvalana ke sivAya anya catuSkoM ke kSaya yogya pariNAmoM ko bhI sAdhanA hotA hai / 3. kSAyopazamika bhAvavAloM para saMjvalanakaSAya apanA prabhAva jamAtA rahatA hai aura unase doSa sevana karavAtA rahatA hai / ata: unheM Atma - upayoga ke sivAya apramAda, virati Adi kaI sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / saMjvalanakaSAya se honevAlI jIva kI sthiti - jasa - kaMkhAiNI have / deharAgo vi hojjai // 55 // saMjvalanakaSAya se yaza: kAMkSA Adi ho sakatI hai / (jIva ) saMyama meM doSoM kA sevana karatA hai aura deharAga bhI ho sakatA hai | ( ina saba meM pramAda kA hAtha rahatA hI hai|)

Page #318
( 301 ) AlocanA kA svarUpa pamAyAossuhA jogA, uvaogo vi khaMDio / passaNaM tesi dosANa, AloyaNAtti vuccai // 56 // pramAda se yoga azubha ho jAte haiM aura (Atma -- ) upayoga bhI khaNDita ho jAtA hai / una doSoM kA nirIkSaNa karanA -- jinendradevoM ke dvArA AlocanA kahI gayI hai / TippaNa - 1. saMjvalana ke sivAya anya kaSAyoM ke udaya se bhI yazovAMchA Adi hote haiM / yaha tIvra kaSAya kI bAta huI / kintu saMjvalana jaise maMdakaSAya se bhI yazovAJchA hone laga jAtI hai aura isaprakAra tIna caukar3iyoM ko jIta lenevAlA bhI lokaMSaNA ke cakkara meM par3a jAtA hai / 2. saMjvalana kA niyantraNa nahIM kara pAne se mahAvratoM meM bhI doSoM kA sevana prArambha ho jAtA hai / isa maMdakaSAya ke ubhar3ane para deha meM bhI rAga ho jAtA hai / jisase anya rAga bhI A ghusate haiM / 3. ina kAryoM meM pramAda kA bahuta bar3A hAtha rahatA hai / kaSAyoM ke prati sAvadhAnI nahIM rakhane ke kAraNa viSaya-pramAda aura vikathApramAda bhI hamalA kara dete haiM / deharAga ke kAraNa nidrApramAda khulakara khelane lagatA hai / 4. pramAda ke kAraNa yogapravRtti azubha ho jAtI hai aura upayoga-pralokanA kI dhArA bhI khaNDita ho jAtI hai / 5. sAdhaka yadi saccA sAdhaka hai to use apanI skhalanAoM ko dekhane kI icchA hotI hai / skhalanA-darzana kI AkAMkSA se hI AlocanA kA udbhava hotA hai / AlocanA kI vidhi - aIyaM moNa zAha, appe pAsai sAhago / dosaM zarai ikkikaM, dosaM suhuma-diTTiNA // 57 // sAdhaka mauna aura dhyAna se AtmA meM atIta = gaye hue ( virAdhanA ke ) samaya ko dekhatA hai aura sUkSmadRSTi se eka-eka doSa ko doSa rUpa meM smaraNa karatA hai / TippaNa - 1. isa gAthA meM Alocaka, AlocanA ke kAraNa aura Alocya viSaya se saMbandhita nava bAtoM kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai / yathA

Page #319
( 302 ) 1. sAdhakadRSTi, 2. mauna, 3. dhyAna, 4. yathArtha buddhi, 5. sUkSmadRSTi, 6. smaraNazakti, 7. atItadarzana, 8. Atmadarzana aura 9. AtmadoSa-smaraNa / pahalI bAta Alocaka se, dUsarI se chaThI taka AlocanA ke kAraNa se aura zeSa tIna bAteM Alocya viSaya se saMbandhita haiN| 2. sAhago zabda se sAdhaka dRSTi kA sUcana kiyA hai| sAdhaka meM 'ArAdhaka hU~ maiM'--yaha bhAva avazya honA cAhiye / 'ArAdhanA kA suphala aura virAdhanA kA duSphala majhe hI bhoganA hogA / ArAdhanA meM huI skhalanAoM kA Alocana, pratikramaNa Adi nahIM karane para mere ihabhava, agalA bhava aura isake pazcAt kA bhava-yoM tIna bhava garhita hote haiM / ata: mujhe ArAdhaka hI rahanA hai'--'aise bhAva dila meM ramate- rahane para sAdhaka apanI sAdhakatA ko TikAye rakhane ke liye AlocanA karane ke liye pravRtta hotA hai| 3. AlocanA ke pA~ca karaNoM meM do karaNa sahAyaka haiN| jinase antarmukha hokara AlocanA kI prakriyA karane meM sahAyatA milatI hai| ve haiM-mauna aura dhyAna / mauna ke do artha haiM--sAvadyayoga kA tyAga aura vANI-prayoga ko rokanA / yahA~ donoM hI artha grAhya haiN| pahale Azaya ke anusAra apanI calatI haI skhalanA ko roka denA aura bhaviSya meM vaisI galatI nahIM karane kA bhAva bnaanaa| kyoMki aisA kiye binA truTi kA parizodhana nahIM ho sakatA hai| dUsare Azaya ke anusAra cintana ke liye cupacApa ho jaanaa| kyoMki aisA karane se antarmukha hone meM sahAyatA milatI hai| dhyAna kA artha hai--idharaudhara bhaTakate hue mana ko bhaTakAva se haTAkara prastuta viSaya meM jodd'naa| isase AlocanA meM gaharAI AtI hai| inakA sUcana jhANamoNehi zabda se kiyA hai / 4. zeSa tIna karaNa AlocanA ko yathArtha rUpa pradAna karate haiM / yathArthabuddhi-guNa-doSa kA nirNaya karanevAlI buddhi arthAt jJAna kA jo aMza cintanapUrvaka guNa ko gaNa rUpa meM aura doSa ko doSa rUpa meM pahacAnatA hai, usa jJAnAMza ko yathArtha buddhi kahate haiN| isakA saMketa prathama-dosaM zabda se kiyA hai / sUkSmadRSTi-atyanta tIkSNadaSTi / isameM tIna vizeSatAe~ hotI haiM-nirmamatA arthAt 'ye doSa mere haiM, ataH kSamya haiM'--isa bhAva kA abhAva, gaharI paiTha arthAta ati gaharAI taka pahu~cane kI zakti aura bhedanatA-guNa doSa kA, doSa

Page #320
( 303 ) guNa kA aura doSa nijatva kA AkAra grahaNa kara rahA ho to unake nakalIpana ko bhedana kI shkti| isa karaNa kA sUcana suhumadiTTiNA zabda se hotA hai| tIsarA karaNa hai-smaraNazakti arthAta kahA~, kaba, kisa prakAra, kisa kAraNa se doSa sevana huA Adi ko yAda rakhane aura yAda karane kI zakti / isakA sUcana jharaizabda se huA hai / ina tInoM karaNoM ke abhAva meM AlocanA yathArtha rUpa se nahIM ho sktii| 5. Alocya viSaya se saMbandhita tIna mudde haiMatItadarzana-vartamAna kSaNa se pIche bIte hue muhUrta, divasa, rAtri, pakSa, cAtu si aura jahA~ se samajha pakar3I vahA~ taka yA Ajanma taka kAlAvadhi kA nirIkSaNa, apane kRta doSoM ko jAnane ke liye krnaa| isakA sUcana aIyaM zabda se huA hai| Atmadarzana-apanI ArAdhanA ko AtmA ke rUpa meM dekhanA / kyoMki paramAgama meM AyA sAmAie, AyA sAmAiyassa ache arthAt 'AtmA sAmAyika hai aura AtmA hI sAmAyika kA artha hai'yaha kahA gayA hai| ArAdhanA ko AtmarUpa aura Atmopalabdhi ke hetu rUpa meM samajhane sedekhane se use nirdoSa banAne kA bhAva dRr3ha hotA hai| Atmadarzana kA dUsarA Azaya hai ki apane bhAvoM kA apanI caryA kA--gRhIta guNoM kA punarapi punaH nirIkSaNa karanA aura apane lakSya ko sadaiva dRSTi-samakSa rkhnaa| isakA sUcana appe zabda se kiyA hai| AtmadoSa-smaraNa-apane dvArA ArAdhanAmeM kyA skhalanA huI--ise yAda krnaa| kyoMki hama doSa-sevana karake prAyaH bhUla jAyA karate haiM / aura yadi yAda bhI rakhate haiM to unheM mahAn yA bar3appana kA kArya samajhakara-gaurava kA anubhava karate haiM-doSa rUpa meM mAnate hI nahIM haiN| ataH ve doSa AtmA meM jar3IbhUta ho jAte haiN| kintu ve doSa haiM--ve hamArA adhaHpatana karate haiM aura ve hamArA bhalA kadApi nahIM karate'--unheM isa rUpa meM yAda karane para ve DhIle par3ate haiM--AtmA se dUra hote haiM / isakA sUcanajharai ikkikkaM dosaM--vAkya se kiyA hai| AloyaNA se kRta kArya AloyaNAi Nissallo, havittA vihare pahe / tAe ya aiyArA je, aIyA te haNe ujU // 8 //

Page #321
( 304 ) AlocanA se niHzalya hokara mokSamArga meM vicareM aura usase hI Rju = sarala hokara jo atIta ke aticAra haiM unheM naSTa kareM / TippaNa -- 1. zalya = mokSamArga meM vighna utpanna karanevAle aura gati kA avarodha karake bhava meM aTakAnevAle kaNTaka ke tulya bhAva / ve tIna haiM-mAyA = chalakapaTa, nidAna = dharmAcaraNa ke badale bhautika phala kI mA~ga aura mithvAtva = jinaprajJapta tattva para azraddhA, sarAgi-darzita bhAvoM para zraddhA aura tattvAtava meM ruci kA abhAva / 2. AlocanA ke dvArA AtmadoSa-darzana se mAyA, anAtmabhAva meM aruci aura AtmabhAva meM ruci se nidAna aura yathArthabuddhi se mithyAtva vinaSTa hotA hai / jaise kA~Te ke nikala jAne para gati sugamatA se aura zIghra hotI hai, vaise hI AtmA ke niHzalya ho jAne para mokSa mArga meM avarodha nahIM rahatA hai / isaliye saralatA se usameM vicaraNa ho sakatA hai aura bhava-bandhana chede jA sakate haiM / 3. AlocanA se Age pratikramaNa hotA hai / vaha AlocanA para hI AdhArita rahatA hai / isa liye atIta ke una doSoM kA pratikramaNa sugamatA se vinAza kiyA jA sakatA hai| 4. Rju - Alocaka doSoM ko doSa rUpa meM aura guNoM ko guNa rUpa meM samajhane meM avakra - saralabhAva kA svAmI bana jAtA hai / saralatA doSoM ko kSaya karane meM sahAyikA banatI hai / ujubhAvaM pavanno so, koDillaM anaraM haNe / lahiUNa visohi ca, hoi saddhama - bhAyaNaM // 59 // RjubhAva ko pAyA huA vaha ( sAdhaka) kuTilatA aura a-nara-veda = strI- napuMsaka veda ko naSTa kara sakatA hai aura vizodhi ko prApta karake saddharma kA pAtra bana jAtA hai / TippaNa - 1. RjutA se kuTilatA = vakratA aura mAyA naSTa ho jAtI hai / 2. mAyA se hI prAyaH strIveda aura napuMsaka veda kA bandha hotA hai / ataH = RjutA saMpanna AtmA ko inakA baMdha nahIM hotA

Page #322
( 305 ) . aura pahale ke baMdhe hue hoM to kSaya ho jAte haiN| 3. AlocanA se : pramukha rUpa se mAyA kaSAya kA kSaya hotA hai| 4. AlocanA se jIva sadguNoM ko upalabdha karatA hai| jaise caNDarudrAcArya ke navadIkSita ziSya ne Atmalocana karate hue kaSAyoM ko kSaya karake kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| isa dvAra kA upasaMhAra vIriyaM tAi vaDhitA, sajjo kasAya-hAyaNe / ArAhago guNANaM ca, dosANamavahArago // 6 // usa (-AlocanA) se kaSAya-kSaya meM sajja tatpara banA huA guNoM kA ArAdhaka aura doSoM kA apahAraka hotA hai| .. TippaNa-1. AlocanA se vIrya= ullAsa zakti kI vRddhi hotI hai| 2. vIrya-ullAsa se zatru ke sadRza kaSAyoM ko kSaya karane kI tatparatA hotI hai| 3. vIrya se do kArya hote haiM-guNoM kA poSaNa aura doSoM kA apaharaNa / 6. AtmanindA dvAra AtmaniMdA ke pUrva kI bhAva bhUmikA saddahato jaI dhammaM, savvabhAveNa korai / asAmatthaM pamAo ya, deti sUlaM va pIlayaM // 61 // / yati sAdhanoM meM tatpara sAdhu sarvabhAva se dharma karatA hai| kintu (use) apanA asAmarthya aura pramAda (tIkSNa) kA~Te ke samAna pIr3A dete haiN| TippaNa-1. 'yatidharma kA jinopadiSTa eka bhI aMga tyAjya nahIM hai| sabhI dharma-aMga saMpUrNa bhAva se karane yogya hai'-aisI zraddhA

Page #323
( 306 ) vAlA hI saccA sAdhaka hai| 2. aisI zraddhAvAlA hI ullAsapUrvaka yatidharma kI ArAdhanA karatA hai| 3. use apanI asamarthatA=daurbalyaalpa sattva aura pramAda suhAtA nahIM hai-itanA hI nahIM, kintu ve tIkSNa kA~Te se bhI adhika usake hRdaya ko pIr3ita karate haiN| 4: jinopadiSTa samagra dharma meM zraddhA, use saMpUrNa rUpa se karane ke bhAva aura apane daurbalya-pramAda kA kheda-AtmanindA kI bhUmikA taiyAra karate haiN| kasAya - veya - hAsAI, laggati dhamma-bAhagA / pAsai udae tesi, attabhAva - virAhaNaM // 62 // (AlocanA se) kaSAya, veda aura hAsyAdi SaTka dharma meM bAdhaka pratIta hote haiM aura (sAdhaka) unake udaya meM AtmabhAva kI virAdhanA dekhatA hai| TippaNa--1. sAdhaka ko kiJcit bhI svAdhyAyAdi se virata huA nahIM ki (aura kabhI-kabhI svAdhyAya-dhyAnAdi meM bhI) kaSAyoM aura nokaSAyoM kA vedana hotA hai arthAt ve niHSeza nahIM hote haiN| 2. yaha kiJcinmAtra bhI kaSAya Adi kA udaya sAdhaka ko dharma meM bAdhA utpanna karanevAlA pratIta hotA hai| vastutaH yahIM apanI asamarthatA para khIjha paidA hotI hai ki dharma-ArAdhanA karate hue bhI ye naSTa nahIM hue aura dharma meM vighna paidA karate haiN| 3. ve ISat kaSAya (saMjvalana), maMda vedodaya Adi bhI anAtmabhAva haiN| unake udaya-pravAha meM bahane se AtmabhAva kI virAdhanA hotI hai| 4. sAdhaka ke alpa vIrya aura pramAda ke kAraNa hI ve sAdhaka para hAvI hote haiM / ataH use ati kheda hotA hai / AtmaniMdA kA utthAna so saMjalei cittammi, -'kerisaM mama vIriyaM ? keriso ujjamo hA ! hA ! doso najjAvi muccae' // 63 //

Page #324
( 307 ) vaha (sAdhaka apane) citta meM jalatA hai ki 'hA! (yaha) merA kaisA vIrya (=zaurya, parAkrama) hai ! aura hA! hA! (merA yaha) kaisA udyama hai ki doSa (merA) abhI taka piMDa nahIM chor3atA hai| . ___TippaNa-apane doSoM ke prati anutApa aura apane prati dhikkAra kA bhAva hI AtmaniMdA hai / ujjutto appanindAe, pacchAtAvaM karei so|| teNa kasAya - viratto, karaNaseDhi lambhai // 6 // AtmaniMdA meM udyukta banA huA vaha pazcAtApa karatA hai| jisase vaha kaSAya (Adi doSoM) se virakta hotA huA karaNa aura (guNa-) zreNi ko prApta karatA hai| TippaNa-1. pazcAtApa yA pazcAnutApa arthAt AtmA ke prati dhikkAra bhAva utpanna hone para citta meM doSoM ke prati honevAlA anutApa kA bhAva / 2. anutApa se doSoM ke prati AtmasaMlagnatA TUTatI hai aura unase ekadama vilagatA ke bhAva utpanna hote haiN| 3. una vilagatA ke bhAva ke hone para karaNa=viziSTa prakAra ke adhyavasAya apUrvakaraNa Adi aura guNazreNi kI upalabdhi hotI hai / 4. zreNi ke do bheda upazama aura kSapaka / yahA~ kSapaka zreNi se Azaya hai| sAdhaka kA zauryamaya cintana'dosA aNAikAlAo, naccAviti mamaM sayA / . appamatto idANiM haM, te chittA homi Nimmalo' // 65 / / 'doSa mujhe anAdikAla se sadA nacAte rahe haiN| maiM aba apramatta huuN| ataH ina (doSoM) kA kSaya karake (maiM) nirmala ho jaauuN|' __ spaSTIkaraNa-vastutaH isa bhAva se AtmanindA kA utthAna nahIM hotA hai| kintu sadAgama ke abhyAsa se apane meM vIryollAsa utpanna

Page #325
( 308 ) hotA hai| jaba yaha vIryollAsa saphala nahIM ho pAtA hai, taba AtmanindA kA utthAna hotA hai| yahA~ bIca meM isa gAthA ko rakhane kA Azaya yaha hai ki yaha bhAva jitanA tIvra hogA, utanA hI tIvra AtmaniMdA kA bhAva hogaa| so kasAyaM haNittevaM, mohameva u nAsai / khayaMgae mahAmohe, aNNaM-kammANa kiM balaM ? // 66 // kintu vaha (zauryabhAvavAlA sAdhaka AtmaniMdA se=guNazreNi para car3hA) isaprakAra kaSAya ko hanakara moha ko kSaya kara detA aura phira mahAmoha ke kSaya ho jAne para anya karmoM kA kyA bala (rahatA) hai ? TippaNa-1. Agama vacana hai-karaNaguNa seDhi-paDivanne yaNaM aNagAre mohaNijjaM kammaM ugyAei arthAt karaNaguNazreNi-pratipanna anagAra mohanIya karma ke rasAdi kI ghAta karake use naSTa karatA hai| ataH gAthA meM vaha sAdhaka AtmanidA se 'moha kA hI kSaya' karatA hai--yaha kahA gayA hai| 2. mohanIya karma ke kSaya ho jAne ke bAda anya ghAtikarma adhika samaya taka nahIM Tika sakate haiN| zeSa tIna ghAtikarma antamuhUrta meM hI kSaya ho jAte haiN| 3. mRgAvatIjI ne AtmanindA se moha kA kSaya kara diyaa| phira kevalajJAna prApta kiyA / 7. gardA dvAra gardA kI taiyArI kasAyaM pabalaM NaccA, citei-'ko ya tAyai ? pahu - gurUNa muttUNa, ko'sthi saraNaM mama ? // 67 // (vaha) kaSAya ko prabala jAnakara cintana karatA hai-'aura kauna (merI) rakSA karatA hai, prabhu aura gurudeva ke sivAya mere liye kauna zaraNa haiM ?

Page #326
( 309 ) saraNaM tesi gacchAmi, bemi duTussa buTThayaM / ' evaM guruNa pAmUle, garihAe sa gacchai // 6 // 'maiM unake zaraNa meM jAU~ aura duSTa kI duSTatA kahU~'-isaprakAra vaha guru ke caraNoM meM garhA ke liye jAtA hai / guru kI sAkSI se AtmadoSoM kA kathana karanA gardA hai| isaliye guru ke caraNa-zaraNa meM jAne kI AvazyakatA hai / gardA kA phala garihA guru-sakkhoe, mANavatti paNAsai / jogANaM appasatthayaM, hiccA dei pasatthayaM // 69 // guru kI sAkSI se garhA (= apane doSoM kA kathana) mAnavRtti= sanmAna-satkAra ko pAne kI ruci ko naSTa karatI hai aura (apuraskRta sAdhaka ke) yogoM kI aprazastatA kA apaharaNa karake prazastatA pradAna karatI hai| pasatya-joga-Avanno, aNagAro vikNto| khavei purisattheNa, aNantaghAi-pajjave // 7 // prazasta yoga ko prApta vikrAntaka=bhAvadhArA meM zUra anagAra (apane Abhyantara) puruSArtha se ananta ghAti-paryavoM kA kSaya karatA hai| TippaNa-1. jaba jIva cAroM ora se nirAza hotA hai aura apane bala kA abhimAna bhI chUTatA hai, taba ananya bhAva se zaraNa grahaNa hotA hai / 2. ananyabhAva se gRhIta zaraNa viziSTa bhAva-bala paidA karatA hai| 3. gurudeva ke samakSa apane doSoM kA nivedana karane se apanI nimnatA kA tIvratA se bodha hotA hai| jisase yogoM kI aprazastatA ko dUra karanA sarala ho jAtA hai| kyoMki koI bhI sujJa nimnatama

Page #327
( 310 ) bane rahanA nahIM cAhatA hai| 4. prazastayogI (garhA-prapanna) anagAra meM prabala bhAvadhArA kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| 5. sAdhaka meM laghutAbhAvanA hotI hai / aura usa bhAvanA se hI bhAva-vikrama paidA hotA hai| isaliye vikata zabda ke ka pratyaya lagAyA hai| 6. isa prabala bhAvadhArA se ghAti karmoM ke ananta paryava vinaSTa ho jAte haiN| 8. kSayahetu-krama-vicAra kaSAyakSaya ke do krama khavaNAe kasAyassa, vaNNio'bhittaro kamo / khaeNa uvaladdhIo'bhiMtarA-pariNAmayA // 71 // (yaha) kaSAya ke kSaya kA (pradhAna rUpa se) Abhyantara krama (kahA gayA) hai| kyoMki kSaya se Abhyantara pariNAma se janita upalabdhiyA~ hai / TippaNa-1. prazama se gardA taka kaSAya-kSaya kA bhItarI krama hai| 2. mohakarma ke aMza rUpa meM kSaya se hI ye prazama Adi bhAva upalabdha hote haiM aura phira ve kSAyika bhAva ko prabala banAte hue kaSAyoM ko kSaya karate haiN| 3. kaSAya-kSaya ke liye vinaya Adi bhAva bhI ho sakate haiN| parantu ye vaNita bhAva pradhAna haiN| 4. Abhyantarakrama ke kathana se yaha siddha hotA hai ki kaSAya-kSaya kA bAhya krama bhI hai| 5. ina bhItarI pariNAmoM se hI samyaktva, deza virati Adi kI upalabdhi hotI hai| ata: unakI kriyA kI AropaNA kaSAya-kSaya kA bAhya krama bana jAtA hai| jaise samyaktva Adi ko grahaNa krvaanaa| bhAva aura kriyA-- kiyANusarago bhAvo, bhAvANusaragA kiyA / ekkamekkassa siddhIvi, ekkamekkeNa hoi tA // 72 //

Page #328
( 311) (kabhI) kriyA kA anusaraNa karanevAlA bhAva hotA hai to kabhI bhAva kA anusaraNa karanevAlI kriyA hotI hai / isa kAraNa eka-dUsare kI siddhi bhI eka-dUsare se hotI hai| TippaNa-1. kabhI bhAva nahIM hone para bhI usa bhAva se honevAlI kriyA karane se vaise bhAva A jAte haiN| jaise naTa ko tathA rUpa kriyA karane se tathA rUpa bhAvoM ko abhivyakta karane kI zakti prApta hotI hai| 2. yadi kriyAkartA nizchala bhAva se nakala rUpa se kriyA karatA hai to vaha asalI bhAva kriyA meM bhI pariNata ho sakatI hai| jaise ASAr3habhatijI kA bharata-cakravartI ke zIzamahala meM aMgadarzana kA abhinaya / 3. isaliye 'bhAva hogA to kriyA hogI hI' aura 'kriyA hogI tabhI bhAva hoMge' aisI ekAnta mAnyatA nahIM banAnA caahiye| 4. bhAva kA abhyAsa sabake liye sarala nahIM hai| sabhI sUkSma bhAva ko pakar3a bhI nahIM sakate haiN| isaliye jinezvaradeva ne bhAva ko upalabdha karane ke liye kriyA kA upadeza diyA hai| kyoMki kriyA ko adhikAMza jana pakar3a sakate haiN| 5. tathArUpa kriyA ke karate hue thor3e-thor3e karake bhAva banate jAte hai| jaise sAgaracandramuni ke dvArA purohita ke putra (meSyamuni kA pUrvabhava) aura apane bhAI ke putra rAjakumAra ko jabardastI se dIkSA diye jAne para honevAle prazastabhAva / 6. zAsana kriyA se hI calatA hai| kintu kriyA se bhAva kA suyoga sAdhane kA yatna honA cAhiye / azubhayoga se nivRtti pavaTuMti kasAeNaM, jogA bAhirae tahA / micchatta-avvayAIo, NiTTi ca karijjae // 73 // kaSAya se yoga bAhara (azubha rUpa meM) pravartate haiN| usI prakAra (azubha kriyA se kaSAya kA udaya) bhItara hotA hai| isaliye (bhItara kI zuddhi ke liye) mithyAtva, avrata Adi kI nivRtti karanA caahiye|

Page #329
( 312 ) TippaNa-1. kaSAya ke udaya se yogoM kA azubha rUpa meM pravartana hotA hai aura mithyAtva-pravRtti, avrata-pravRtti Adi hotI haiN| vaise hI kudeva Adi kI pUjA, hiMsA Adi kI pravRtti se bhItara kaSAya puSTa hotA hai| 2. AtmA meM kaSAya kA udaya aura usase prerita bAhara pravRtti / bAhara azubha pravRtti aura bhItara usake nimitta se kaSAya kA jora / sAdhAraNa rUpa se prAyaH jIvoM meM aisI hI sthiti rahatI hai| kvacita aisI bhI sthiti hotI hai ki bhItara kaSAya kA udaya, kintu bAhara usase prerita pravRtti nahIM hotI hai aura bAhara azabha kriyA, kintu bhItara kaSAya kA vedana nahIM hotA hai| aisI sthitivAle koI virale jIva hI hote haiN| 3. bhItara kaSAya kiMcita nahIM rahe yA Abhyantara karaNoM se kaSAya kA kSaya kara deM to bAhara meM yoga apane Apa zubha ho jAte haiM / parantu aisA karanA sabake basa kI bAta nahIM hai| 4. kaSAya-janita bAhya-pravRtti se nivRtti karake, bhItara meM bhItara karaNoM se kaSAya-kSaya kA udyama kiyA jA sakatA hai aura sAdhanA kA rAjamArga yahI hai| upadeza bhI isI kA diyA jA sakatA hai| 5. mithyAtva, avrata Adi kI kriyAoM ke parityAga meM bhI kaSAya-kSaya parilakSita nahIM hotA hai| kintu isase una kriyAoM kI nivRtti niSphala siddha nahIM hotii| kyoMki bAhara meM azubha kriyA na ho, isIliye unakI nivRtti kI jAtI hai aura bAhara meM azubha pravRtti barAbara rukatI hai| bhItara meM kaSAya-kSaya ke liye vaha bAhya nivRtti sahAyaka hai| 6. yadi kaSAya ke kSaya ke bhAva se bAhya azubha pravRtti kA nirodha kiyA jAtA rahatA hai to kabhI na kabhI kaSAya-kSaya ke yogya pariNAma avazya hI prakaTa hote haiN| jaise zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIradeva ke dvArA tIrthakarabhava aura usase pUrva ke bhavoM kI ArAdhanA se TheTha tIrthakara bhava meM kaSAyakSaya kI bhUmikA banI / / kriyA ke liye kaSAya nahIM karanA takkhayaTThA kiyA asthi, Na tAe taM kare kayA / Natthi vayANa bhaMgo jo, ki kohassa payoyaNaM // 74 //

Page #330
( 313 ) usa ( kaSAya) ke kSaya ke liye kriyA (kI jAtI) hai| isaliye. usa ( = kriyA) ke liye usa ( = kaSAya) ko kabhI na kareM / kyoMki jo (apane ) vratoM kA bhaMga nahIM hai to krodha kA kyA prayojana hai ? TippaNa - 1. sAdhaka kabhI-kabhI satkriyAoM kA prayojana bhUla jAtA hai / ata: vaha bhaTaka jAtA hai / vastutaH samasta satkriyAoM kA lakSya 'kaSAyoM kA kSaya' hI hai / 2. satkriyAoM ke lie yA unake nimitta se sAdhaka cAroM prakAra ke kaSAyoM kA sevana kara letA hai / apane sAthI satkriyAoM ke ArAdhana meM truTi karate haiM yA upAsakoM kI ora se ajJAna yA bhaktivaza koI truTi ho jAtI hai to koI sAdhaka ubala 'par3ate haiM-- kalaha karate haiM / usa satkriyA se apane ko bahuta bar3A -samajhakara dUsaroM ko tuccha-hIna samajhane lagate haiM / Adara-satkAra pAne ke liye satkriyA kA dikhAvA karate haiM aura apanI satkriyA ke badale koI camatkAra paidA karane yA labdhiyA~ pAne kA lobha karate haiM / 3. svayaM sAdhaka satkriyA ke liye kaSAya- sevana kare to usake vratabhaMga kI AzaMkA rahatI hai / parantu dUsaroM kI truTi se usake vratoM meM dUSaNa paidA honA saMbhava nahIM hai / ataH anya ke dvArA satkriyA se viparIta prasaMga upasthita hone para unapara krodha karanA vRthA hai / isase vaha apane lakSya se bhaTaka jAtA hai / 4. satkriyA kI paramparA ko vizuddha banAye rakhane ke liye bhI Akroza karanA anucita hai / samajhAnA apanA kartavya hai / jo samajhAne se bhI mArga para nahIM A sakatA hai to vaha Aveza se kaise sanmArga para laga sakegA ? 5. sabhI jIva apane-apane karma ke udaya se prerita hote haiM / ataH dhairya se kAma lenA ucita hai | Aveza sAdhaka kI durbalatA hai / satkriyA ke liye anya kaSAyoM ke sevana se usakA prayojana mArA jAtA hai / 9. anya upAya aura upasaMhAra kasAyarasa khayAe vA, uvAyaNNe vi vaNNiyA / te sammatta - parakamme, tayaTThA hu su-sAhaNA // 75 //

Page #331
( 314 ) athavA kaSAya ke kSaya ke liye anya upAya bhI (jinezvaradeva ke dvArA) varNita haiM / ve samyaktva-parAkrama (uttara a. 29)meM haiN| kyoMki (jo bhI) uttama sAdhanA hai, (vaha) usI (kaSAya-kSaya) ke liye haiM / TippaNa-1. kaSAya-kSaya ke ye hI upAya haiM-itane hI haiM, aisA nahIM hai| anya upAya Avazyaka-ArAdhanA Adi bhI haiM / 2. ve zramaNa bhagavAn jinezvara mahAvIradeva ke dvArA hI varNita upalabdha haiM / una upAyoM kA varNana uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke 29veM adhyayana meM haiM aura unhIM meM se katipaya upAyoM kA varNana yahA~ kiyA hai| 3. AtmasAdhanA kaSAyakSaya ke liye hI hai| jiNammi bhatti ca pahe'Nuratti, ANaM vahato'ppaNi ceva devaM / chittuM kasAyaM suguruM varei, tamhA muNI khippamuvei mokkhaM // 76 // (bhavya) kaSAya kA kSaya karane ke liye jinadeva meM bhakti, jina-prajJapta mArga meM anurakti, apane AtmA meM deva ko (dekhatA huA) aura AjJA ko vahana karatA huA sadguru (ke caraNa-zaraNa) ko varaNa karatA hai| isaliye muni jaldI mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| TippaNa-1. jinadeva kI bhakti hI jinatva (=kaSAya se mukta zuddha caitanya) kI upalabdhi ke liye hI karaNIya hai| jinatva ke lakSya se kaSAya durbala hone lagate haiM, jinadeva kI bhakti se vaza meM aura apane meM jinadeva ke darzana se kSINa hone lagatI haiM / 2. mokSa kI ruci hone para hI jina prajJapta mArga para anurakti hotI hai / mokSa kI ruci saMvega hai aura mArga-anurakti anuttara dharmazraddhA / 3. kaSAyoM ke kSaya kA lakSya bhava-aruci rUpa nirveda se hI saMbhava hotA hai| 4. jinAjJA kA pAlana gurudeva ke caraNa-zaraNa ko svIkAra karane se sugamatA se hotA hai

Page #332
' ( 315 ) aura AtmA meM jinatva ke darzana se kaSAyoM ke kSaya karane meM dRSTi barAbara jamatI hai| 5. svacchandatA kA nirodha kaSAya-kSaya meM pradhAna hetu hai aura vaha hotA hai-gurudeva ke caraNazaraNa aura jina-AjJA ke vahana se| cUliyA jiccA savvakasAe, Niya-ceyaNNepaiTThiyA pahuNo ! . :: tumhANa samakkhaM haM, kasAyaMdhigalo kahemi kahaM // 7 // sabhI kaSAyoM ko jItakara nija caitanya meM pratiSThita he prabhuo ! kaSAyoM se vikala banA huA maiM Apake samakSa (Atma-) kathA kahatA huuN| TippaNa-1. apanI hInatA kI kahAnI hIna ke samakSa kahane meM koI lAbha nahIM / ucca samartha vyakti ke samakSa kahane se na to upahAsa kA bhaya rahatA hai aura na asahAyatA kA / 2. eka bhI samartha aura zreSTha vyakti ke sAmane dukhar3A kahane se usa duHkha ke dUra hone meM dera nahIM lagatI / 3. Apa zuddha caitanya ke svAmI ananta prabhu haiM / ataH maiM sabhI prabhuoM ko saMbodhana kara rahA huuN| 4. Apa sarvajJa haiM-sarvadRSTA haiM / Apase mere duHkha chipe hue nahIM haiM / kintu Apake samakSa mere du:khoM kA kathana mere hita ke liye hai| 5. mere duHkha ko jAnakara bhI Apa dravita nahIM hote haiM to sunakara bhI dravita nahIM hoMge yaha maiM jAnatA hU~ aura maiM svayaM bhI Apako dravita karanA nahIM cAhatA huuN| 6. eka jAnakAra ke sAmane bhI apanI karmakathA kahane meM lajjA kA anubhava karatA hai, mAnava / parantu Apa ananta prabhuoM ke samakSa nirlajja banakara karmakathA kahane ke liye tatpara huA huuN| isakA bhI kAraNa hai, kyoMki unase chuTakArA pAne ke liye eka upAya hai--Apake samakSa unakA nivedana / avvatta-kasAeNaM aNAi-sahaya-mala-litta-ceyaNNo / sutto bhava-jalahIe, Nigoya-majjhe tuyA diTTho // 7 //

Page #333
( 316 ) (he bhagavan ! ) Apake dvArA avyakta kaSAya se anAdi sahajana mala se lipta caitanyavAlA (maiM) bhavasAgara meM nigoda ke bIca soyA huA dekhA gyaa| TippaNa-1. nigoda=anantakAyika jIvoM kA vAsa sthAna / anantakAyika eka zarIra meM ananta jIva hoM, aise jIvoM kI rAzi / nigoda ke do bheda sUkSma aura bAdara / bAdaranigoda jamIkaMda Adi / sUkSmanigoda sAre loka meM ThasAThasa bharI huI haiM / unameM eka bahuta bar3I jIvarAzi aisI hai, jinhoMne anAdikAla se abhItaka eka bhI bAdara= sthUla zarIrI kA bhava nahIM pAyA hai| aise jIva-samaha ko avyavahArarAzi kahate haiM aura jisa jIva samUha ne eka bAra bhI bAdara bhava prApta kara liyA hai aise jIvoM ko vyavahAra rAzi kahate haiM / yahA~ nigoda se avyavahAra rAzi se prayojana hai| 2. vyavahAra rAzi ke sabhI jIva avyavahAra rAzi se nikalakara Ate haiM / avyavahAra rAzi jIvoM kA mAtRsthAna hai| mAtRsthAna =anAdi se abhItaka lambe samaya taka rahane kA sthAna / 3. jIvoM ke chaha nikAya meM vanaspatikAya meM hI anantakAyika jIva haiN| ataH nigoda vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA hI eka upabheda hai / 4. sabhI jIva ke sadaza maiM bhI avyavahAra rAzi meM thA aura vahIM Apane apane jJAna se mujhe dekhA / kyoMki nigoda ke jIva sarvajJa ke hI jJAna-gamya haiM / ananta jIvoM kI, eka zarIra meM eka zArirIrUpa meM, bhinna-bhinna sattA sarvajJa-sarvadarzI hI jAna-dekha sakate haiM / 5. khAna meM dhAtuoM ke sAtha lagA huA vijAtIya dravya sahaja hotA hai, vaise hI avyavahAra rAzi meM jIva ke sAtha anAdi se sahaja = jaba se jIva hai taba se usake sAtha niSpanna karmamala hai| karma kA bandha binA kaSAya nahIM ho sakatA hai / ata: avyakta kaSAya' anAdi se jIva meM hai / avyaktakaSAya se tathArUpa karmadala se caitanya lipta hotA hai aura karma bhogate hue punaH avyakta kaSAya udaya meM hotA hai tathA punaH usake anurUpa karmadala kA bandha hotA hai / 6. usa samaya nigoda hI jIvoM

Page #334
( 317 ) ke liye apAra bhavasAgara rahA aura vahIM jIva bhava-bhramaNa karatA rahA / maiM bhI unhIM meM eka thA / 7. jIva vahA~ atyanta avyakta cetanAvAlA thaa| sAdhAraNa jana to una jIvoM kA astitva hI nahIM jAna sakatA / ataH unakI avyakta cetanA kI kalpanA karanA bhI zakya nahIM hai| ananta gAr3ha nidrA meM jIva janma-maraNa karatA rahatA hai| aisI hI gAr3ha nidrA meM una prabhaoM ne majhe bhI atyanta supta avasthA meM usa bhavasAgara meM gote lagAte hue dekhA / 8. vaha ApakA mujhe dekhanA Apake liye to koI prayojana bhUta thA nahIM, kintu mere liye bhI kucha sArthaka nahIM thA / Aja mere liye vaha sArthaka ho rahA hai ki jaba maiM svayaM hI jar3avat bebhAna thA aura kisI kI dRSTi meM bhI merA astitva nahIM thA / kintu mAtra ApakI dRSTi meM maiM jIva hI thA--dayApAtra thA / yaha bAta Aja mere antaratama meM pulaka bhara detI hai| jamma-maraNa-volINo, jaDo va haM dukkhio mhnnaannii| taM veyaNaM na jANe, sakkhaM tumhehi diLaM pahu ! // 79 // he prabhu ! janmamaraNa (ke sAgara) meM DubA huA jar3a sadRza maiM mahA / ajJAnI duHkhI thA / usa vedanA ko maiM nahIM jAnatA hU~ kintu Apane sAkSAt rUpa se (usa vedanA) ko dekhA hai arthAt jaise Apa mere astitva ke sAkSI haiM, vaise hI merI usa ananta vedanA aura usake kAraNa ke sAkSI yA sAkSAt dRSTA Apa hI haiN| vatta-kasAeNaM puNa, caUgaIsuM vahiMsu paramaduhaM / jANato vi caittuM, vivegahINo Na sakko mi // 50 // aura phira (vyavahAra rAzi meM praviSTa hone para) vyakta kaSAya se cAroM gatiyoM meM parama duHkha kA vahana kiyaa| (kaSAya se janita duHkhoM) ko jAnatA huA bhI (use) tyAgane meM maiM vivekahIna samartha nahIM huuN|

Page #335
( 318 ) TippaNa-1. karmadala ke alpa hone para jIva vyavahAra rAzi meM Ane meM samartha hotA hai| 2. daihika sthUlatA ke sAtha hI kaSAya bhI vyakta svarUpa meM AtA hai| jaise dabA huA roga deha meM cetanA Ane para vyathita karatA huA vyakta hotA hai| 3. cAroM gati meM paribhramaNa vyavahAra rAzi meM hI hotA hai| 4. vyaktakaSAya meM tIvratA-maMdatA parilakSita hotI hai| ataH tIvra kaSAya se durgati kA aura maMdakaSAya se sugati kA bandha hotA hai / 5. devagati meM prabala puNya udaya hotA hai| kintu vahAM bhI IrSA, dveSa Adi ke kAraNoM se duHkha kA bhI vedana karatA hai aura janma-maraNa ke duHkha to haiM hI / 6. 'kaSAyoM se duHkha hI hotA hai,- yaha nirNaya hRdaya meM jaldI vyakta nahIM hotA hai| jJAnI ke vacanoM se jAnatA hai ki kaSAya duHkhada hai| kintu hRdaya meM dRr3ha nirNaya prakaTa nahIM hotA hai / ataH jIva jAnatA huA bhI viveka-vikala hai / 7. avivekI jIva kaSAyoM ko naSTa karane kA lakSya hI nahIM banA sakatA / yadi kadAcit lakSya banA bhI letA hai to usakI nirantara smRti nahIM rahatI / kadAcit smRti banI rahatI hai to maMdavIrya ke kAraNa kaSAyoM kA kSaya nahIM kara pAtA hai| NAha ! jaittA te taM, appavihavavaM jiNesaro jaao| maM pahu ! tuyA viNA ko, tehito moyae deva ! // 1 // he nAtha ! unako jItakara tU Atma-vaibhavavAna jinezvaradeva ho gyaa| ataH he prabho ! he deva! tere binA unase majhe kauna chur3A sakatA hai| TippaNa-1. kaSAyAdhIna maiM 'koI kaSAyoM ko kSaya kara sakatA haiyaha mAna nahIM pAtA huuN| kintu ApakI ora dRSTi karatA hU~ to 'kaSAya se mukti' para vizvAsa hotA hai| 2. kaSAyAdhIna jIva anAtha hai aura akaSAyI jIva nAtha haiM / 3. kaSAya se Atma-aizvarya dabA rahatA hai| akaSAyI jIva kA Atma-aizvarya prakaTa ho jAtA hai yaha bAta Apake

Page #336
/ 319) svarUpa ko jAna lene para hI prAmANika lagatI hai| 4. Atma-aizvaryavAlA jIva hI prabhu aura vAstavika deva hai / 5. nAtha, prabhu aura deva hI anya janoM ke kaSAyakSaya meM sahAyaka bana sakate haiN| . esi na taM-tava saraNaM, eva balaM iha bhavammi ikkaM ciya / appemi NiyaM-pAe, gahemi to hoi sayala suhaM // 2 // (he prabho!) tU nahIM AtA hai| terA zaraNa hI isa bhava meM (mere liye) eka mAtra bala hai| (Apake caraNoM meM) apane ko samarpaNa karU~-pairoM ko grahaNa karU~--to (mujhe) sakala sukha hai| TippaNa-1.vItarAga vItarAga haiM / ve kisI ke liye kucha nahIM karate haiM aura na kisI kI prArthanA para dravita hote haiM / phira bhI unake zaraNa se bar3hakara kisI sarAgI kA zaraNa nahIM hai| 2. ahaMkAra-visarjana aura AtmasamarpaNa se hI zaraNa-grahaNa hotA hai| 3. vItarAga-zaraNa hI parama bala hai| 4. zaraNAgati se parama sukha kI prApti hotI hai| - Na kasAya-vase hohimi, gaya-savva kasAya ! nAha ! samasAyara! tumhANa pasAeNaM, NimmohI 7 Niyabalo homi // 3 // hai samasta kaSAya se atIta ! he nAtha! he samatAsAgara'! maiM kaSAya ke vazIbhUta nahIM hoU~ / tumhAre prasAda se maiM AtmabalI nirmohI ho jAU~ / TippaNa-1. anya kA zaraNa jIva ko dAsa banAtA hai| kintu vItarAga kA zaraNa jIva ko svAdhIna banAtA hai| 2. rAgI kA zaraNa rAgI banAtA hai| vItarAga kA zaraNa kaSAyoM ke vazIbhata nahIM hone detA hai| 3. vItarAga ke smaraNa se AtmavizvAsa utpanna hotA hai, jisase Atmabala kA vikAsa hotA hai| 4. jIva Atmabala se kaSAyoM ko kSaya karake nirmohI banatA hai / 5.

Page #337
( 320 ) kahIM prabhu ke liye ekavacana to kahIM bahuvacana kA prayoga samarpaNa bhAva ke pravAha meM huA hai / soyaMtu bho kasAyA ! taha lolaM saMharantu dhuttattaM / gacchaMtu ajja jAo, jiNabhatto'haM subhattibharo ||64 || he kaSAyo ! suno! apanI lIlA aura dhUrtatA saMharaNa karo / jAo, Aja maiM uttama bhakti se bharapUra jinabhakta ho gayA hU~ / TippaNa - 1. jinadeva ke astitva ko mAnane kA Azaya caitanya kI paramazuddhi kI svIkRti hai / 2. jinadeva meM AsthA honA - kaSAyajaya meM AsthA honA hai / 3. kaSAyoM kI maMdatA ke binA jinadeva ke prati abhimukhatA hI nahIM ho sakatI / 4. jinadeva ke prati abhimukhatAke binA jinatva kI pahacAna nahIM ho sakatI / 5. jinatva kI pahacAna hone para hI vAstavika paramAtmasvarUpa kI pahacAna hotI hai aura jinatva meM AsthA jamatI hai / 6. jinatva meM AsthA hone para kaSAyoM se honevAle anarthoM para AsthA hotI hai aura kaSAyoM kI pUrNataH yatA para bhI / 7. jinatva meM AsthAvAna jinadeba kA paramabhakta bana jAtA hai / ata: vaha jinadeva ke caraNa kI upAsanA se paramazakti kA upArjana kara letA hai / aura vaha nirbhaya hokara kaSAyoM ko lalakAra sakatA hai / 8. AtmA jisa dina se jinadeva kA parama AsthAvAn hotA hai, usI dina se kaSAyoM ko yaha sUcanA mila jAtI hai ki aba yaha AtmA hamArI prajA banakara rahanevAlA nahIM hai / kintu ve use itane sahaja meM chor3anA nahIM cAhate haiM / ata: unakI lIlA aura dhUrtatA calatI rahatI hai / 9. jinabhakta jaba pUrNata: jinabhakti meM - jinAjJA ke pAlana meM lIna hotA hai taba kaSAyoM ATM TUTa jAtA hai /

Page #338
hamAre prakAzana (1) Avazyaka sUtra (zrAvaka) A. pu. mA. puSpa 1 mUlya 1)50 (2) vinaya-ArAdhanA (tRtIya AvRtti) A. pu. mA. puSpa 2 mUlya 3)00 (3) uTho ! bar3ho! (pravacana) A. pu. mA. puSpa 3 mUlya 8)00 (dvitIya saMskaraNa) (4) Avazyaka sUtra (sArtha) A. pu. mA. puSpa 4 mUlya 3)00 (5) lagna kI belA (bodhi-granthamAlA prathama maNi) (aprApya) (6) NamokkAra aNuppehA A. pu. mA. puSpa 5 mUlya 5)00 (7) sAdhu AyA (bodhi granthamAlA dvitIya maNi) mUlya 3)00 (8) mokkha-purisattho bhAga 2 (bodhi grantha. tRtIya maNi) mUlya 6)00 (9) mokkha-purisattho bhAga 3 (bodhi granthamAlA caturtha maNi) mUlya 6)00 anya prakAzana (1) zrImad jaMgamayugapradhAna jainAcArya pUjyazrI dharmadAsajI ma. sA. aura unakI mAlava ziSya paramparAe~ lekhaka pravartaka zrI umezamunijI ma. sA. mUlya 7)00 (2) mokkha-purisattho bhAga 1 paM. ratna zrI umezamunijI ma. sA. 2)00 prApti sthAna nagInalAla jhAmara Ara. ema. rUnavAla maMtrI adhyakSa pU. zrI nandAcArya sAhitya samiti jI/99, ema. Aya. jI. kaoNlonI meghanagara jilA : jhAbuA (ma. pra.) ravizaMkara zukla nagara pina-457779 indaura-452008 jIvana kA divya Ananda (bhAga-1) mUlya 10) pravacanakAra-priyavaktA zrI vinayacandrajI ma. sA. / prApti sthala zAMtilAla rUnavAla jaina bradarsa 9, rUnavAla bAjAra 185, caumukhI pula, jhAbuA (ma. pra.)457661 ratalAma (ma. pra.)457001